Skip to main content

Full text of "Burning Daylight"

See other formats


!^ 


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  oj  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

Gershman 


i 


GERSH^TAW 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/burningdayligliOOIond 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT 


This  is  a  presentation  offer 
of  the 

DAILY  WORKER 

''Peoples  Champion  of  Liberty,  Progress,  Peace 

and  Prosperity'' 

Published  every  morning 

at 
50  East  13th  St.,  New  York 


BURNING 
DAYLIGHT 


JACK   LONDON 


THE    DAILY    WORKER 


Coifeioaf,  1910, 
Bt  the    new   YORK   herald   COMPAMY. 

COPTBIGHT,    1910, 

Br  THE    MACMILLAN   COMPANY. 


All  rights  reserved 


V3  ^ 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 
by  Union  Labor 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT 


Treat  xo«  Llcdl  .* 
end  return  xne  \o 

GERSHMAN 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT 


PART  I 
CHAPTER  I 

It  was  a  quiet  night  in  the  Tivoli.  At  the  bar,  which 
ranged  along  one  side  of  the  large  chinked-log  room,  leaned 
half  a  dozen  men,  two  of  whom  were  discussing  the  relative 
merits  of  spruce-tea  and  lime-juice  as  remedies  for  scurvy. 
They  argued  with  an  air  of  depression  and  with  intervals  of 
morose  silence.  The  other  men  scarcely  heeded  them.  In 
a  row,  against  the  opposite  wall,  were  the  gambling  games. 
The  crap-table  was  deserted.  One  lone  man  was  playing 
at  the  faro-table.  The  roulette-ball  was  not  even  spinning, 
and  the  gamekeeper  stood  by  the  roaring,  red-hot  stove, 
talking  with  the  young,  dark-eyed  woman,  comely  of  face 
and  figure,  who  was  known  from  Juneau  to  Fort  Yukon  as 
the  Virgin.  Three  men  sat  in  at  stud-poker,  but  they  played 
with  small  chips  and  without  enthusiasm,  while  there  were 
no  onlookers.  On  the  floor  of  the  dancing-room,  which 
opened  out  at  the  rear,  three  couples  were  waltzing  drearily 
to  the  strains  of  a  violin  and  a  piano. 

Circle  City  was  not  deserted,  nor  was  money  tight.  The 
miners  were  in  from  Moosehide  Creek  and  the  other  dig- 
gings to  the  west,  the  summer  washing  had  been  good,  and 
the  men's  pouches  were  heavy  with  dust  and  nuggets.  The 
Klondike  had  not  yet  been  discovered,  nor  had  the  miners 
of  the  Yukon  learned  the  possibilities  of  deep  digging  and 
wood-firing.  No  work  was  done  in  the  winter,  and  they 
made  a  practice  of  hibernating  in  the  large  camps  like 


2  BURNING   DAYLKJHT 

Circle  City  during  the  long  Arctic  night.  Time  was  heavy 
on  their  hands,  their  pouches  were  well  filled,  and  the  only 
social  diversion  to  be  found  was  in  the  saloons.  Yet  the 
Tivoli  was  practically  deserted,  and  the  Virgin,  standing 
by  the  stove,  yawned  with  uncovered  mouth  and  said  to 
Charley  Bates: — 

"If  something  don't  happen  soon,  I'm  goin'  to  bed. 
What's  the  matter  with  the  camp,  anyway?  Everybody 
dead?" 

Bates  did  not  even  trouble  to  reply,  but  went  on  moodily 
rolling  a  cigarette.  Dan  MacDonald,  pioneer  saloonman 
and  gambler  on  the  upper  Yukon,  owner  and  proprietor  of 
the  Tivoli  and  all  its  games,  wandered  forlornly  across  the 
great  vacant  space  of  floor  and  joined  the  two  at  the  stove. 

"Anybody  dead?"  the  Virgin  asked  him. 

"Looks  like  it,"  was  the  answer. 

"Then  it  must  be  the  whole  camp,"  she  said  with  an  air 
of  finality  and  with  another  yawn. 

MacDonald  grinned  and  nodded,  and  opened  his  mouth 
to  speak,  when  the  front  door  swung  wide  and  a  man  ap>- 
peared  in  the  Ught.  A  rush  of  frost,  turned  to  vapor  by 
the  heat  of  the  room,  swirled  about  him  to  liis  knees  and 
poured  on  across  the  floor,  growing  thinner  and  thinner, 
and  perishing  a  dozen  feet  from  the  stove.  Taking  the 
wisp  broom  from  its  nail  inside  the  door,  the  newcomer 
brushed  the  snow  from  his  moccasins  and  high  German 
socks.  He  would  have  appeared  a  large  man  had  not  a 
huge  French-Canadian  stepped  up  to  him  from  the  bar 
and  gripped  his  hand. 

"Hello,  Daylight!"  was  his  greeting.  "By  Gar,  you 
good  for  sore  eyes!" 

"Hello,  Louis,  when  did  you-all  blow  in?"  returned  the 
newcomer.  "Come  up  and  have  a  drink  and  tell  us  all 
about  Bone  Creek.  Why,  dong-gone  you-all,  shake  again. 
Where's  that  pardner  of  yours?     I'm  looking  for  him." 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  3 

Another  huge  man  detached  himself  from  the  bar  to 
shake  hands.  Olaf  Henderson  and  French  Louis,  partners 
together  on  Bone  Creek,  were  the  two  largest  men  in  the 
country,  and  though  they  were  but  half  a  head  taller  than 
the  newcomer,  between  them  he  was  dwarfed  completely. 

"Hello,  Olaf,  you're  my  meat,  savvee  that,"  said  the  one 
called  Daylight.  "To-morrow's  my  birthday,  and  I'm  going 
to  put  you-all  on  your  back  —  sawee?  And  you,  too,  Louis. 
I  can  put  you-all  on  your  back  on  my  birthday  —  savvee? 
Come  up  and  drink,  Olaf,  and  I'll  tell  you-all  about  it." 

The  arrival  of  the  newcomer  seemed  to  send  a  flood 
of  warmth  through  the  place.  "It's  Burning  Daylight," 
the  Virgin  cried,  the  first  to  recognize  him  as  he  came  into 
the  light.  Charley  Bates'  tight  features  relaxed  at  the  sight, 
and  MacDonald  went  over  and  joined  the  three  at  the  bar. 
With  the  advent  of  Burning  Daylight  the  whole  place 
became  suddenly  brighter  and  cheerier.  The  barkeepers 
were  active.  Voices  were  raised.  Somebody  laughed. 
And  when  the  fiddler,  peering  into  the  front  room,  remarked 
to  the  pianist,  "It's  Burning  Daylight,"  the  waltz-time 
perceptibly  quickened,  and  the  dancers,  catching  the  con- 
tagion, began  to  whirl  about  as  if  they  really  enjoyed  it. 
It  was  known  to  them  of  old  time  that  nothing  languished 
when  Burning  Daylight  was  around. 

He  turned  from  the  bar  and  saw  the  woman  by  the  stove 
and  the  eager  look  of  welcome  she  extended  him. 

"Hello,  Virgin,  old  girl,"  he  called.  "Hello,  Charley. 
What's  the  matter  with  you-all?  Why  wear  faces  like  that 
when  coffins  cost  only  three  ounces?  Come  up,  you-all,  and 
drink.  Come  up,  you  unburied  dead,  an'  name  your  poison. 
Come  up,  everybody.  This  is  my  night,  and  I'm  going  to 
ride  it.  To-morrow  I'm  thirty,  and  then  I'll  be  an  old  man. 
It's  the  last  fling  of  youth.  Are  you-all  with  me?  Surge 
along,  then.    Surge  along. 

"Hold  on  there,  Davis,"  he  called  to  the  faro-dealer, 


4  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

who  had  shoved  his  chair  back  from  the  table.  "I'm  going 
you  one  flutter  to  see  whether  you-all  drink  with  me  or  we- 
all  drink  with  you." 

Pulling  a  heavy  sack  of  gold-dust  from  his  coat  pocket, 
he  dropped  it  on  the  high  card. 

"Fifty,"  he  said. 

The  faro-dealer  slipped  two  cards.  The  high  card  won. 
He  scribbled  the  amount  on  a  pad,  and  the  weigher  at  the 
bar  balanced  fifty  dollars'  worth  of  dust  in  the  gold-scales 
and  poured  it  into  Burning  Daylight's  sack.  The  waltz  in 
the  back  room  being  finished,  the  three  couples,  followed  by 
the  fiddler  and  the  pianist  and  heading  for  the  bar,  caught 
Dayhght's  eye. 

"Surge  along,  you-all!"  he  cried.  "Surge  along  and 
name  it.  This  is  my  night,  and  it  ain't  a  night  that  comes 
frequent.  Surge  up,  you  Siwashes  and  Salmon-eaters.  It's 
my  night,  I  tell  you-all  —  " 

"A  blame  mangy  night,"  Charley  Bates  interpolated. 

"You're  right,  my  son,"  Burning  Daylight  went  on  gayly. 
"A  mangy  night,  but  it's  my  night,  you  see.  I'm  the  mangy 
old  he-wolf.    Listen  to  me  howl." 

And  howl  he  did,  like  a  lone  gray  timber  wolf,  till  the 
Virgin  thrust  her  pretty  fingers  in  her  ears  and  shivered. 
A  minute  later  she  was  whirled  away  in  his  arms  to  the 
dancing-floor,  where,  along  with  the  other  three  women 
and  their  partners,  a  rollicking  Virginia  reel  was  soon  in 
progress.  Men  and  women  danced  in  moccasins,  and  the 
place  was  soon  a-roar.  Burning  Daylight  the  centre  of  it 
and  the  animating  spark,  with  quip  and  jest  and  rough 
merriment  rousing  them  out  of  the  slough  of  despond  in 
which  he  had  found  them. 

The  atmosphere  of  the  place  changed  with  his  coming. 
He  seemed  to  fill  it  with  his  tremendous  vitality.  Men  who 
entered  from  the  street  felt  it  immediately,  and  in  response 
to  their  queries  the  barkeepers  nodded  at  the  back  room. 


BUENING  DAYLIGHT  5 

and  said  comprehensively,  "Burning  Daylight's  on  the 
tear."  And  the  men  who  entered  remained,  and  kept  the 
barkeepers  busy.  The  gamblers  took  heart  of  life,  and 
soon  the  tables  were  filled,  the  click  of  chips  and  whir  of 
the  roulette-ball  rising  monotonously  and  imperiously 
above  the  hoarse  rumble  of  men's  voices  and  their  oaths 
and  heavy  laughs. 

Few  men  knew  Elam  Harnish  by  any  other  name  than 
Burning  Daylight,  the  name  which  had  been  given  him  in 
the  early  days  in  the  land  because  of  his  habit  of  routing 
his  comrades  out  of  their  blankets  with  the  complaint  that 
daylight  was  burning.  Of  the  pioneers  in  that  far  Arctic 
wilderness,  where  all  men  were  pioneers,  he  was  reckoned 
among  the  oldest.  Men  like  Al  Mayo  and  Jack  McQues- 
tion  antedated  him;  but  they  had  entered  the  land  by  cross- 
ing the  Rockies  from  the  Hudson  Bay  country  to  the  east. 
He,  however,  had  been  the  pioneer  over  the  Chilcoot  and 
Chilcat  passes.  In  the  spring  of  1883,  twelve  years  before, 
a  stripling  of  eighteen,  he  had  crossed  over  the  Chilcoot  with 
five  comrades.  In  the  fall  he  had  crossed  back  with  one. 
Four  had  perished  by  mischance  in  the  bleak,  uncharted 
vastness.  And  for  twelve  years  Elam  Harnish  had  con- 
tinued to  grope  for  gold  among  the  shadows  of  the  Circle. 

And  no  man  had  groped  so  obstinately  nor  so  enduringly. 
He  had  grown  up  with  the  land.  He  knew  no  other  land. 
Civilization  was  a  dream  of  some  previous  life.  Camps 
like  Forty  Mile  and  Circle  City  were  to  him  metropolises. 
And  not  alone  had  he  grown  up  with  the  land,  for,  raw  as 
it  was,  he  had  helped  to  make  it.  He  had  made  history 
and  geography,  and  those  that  followed  wrote  of  his  tra- 
verses and  charted  the  trails  his  feet  had  broken. 

Heroes  are  seldom  given  to  hero-worship,  but  among 
those  of  that  young  land,  young  as  he  was,  he  was  accounted 
an  elder  hero.  In  point  of  time  he  was  before  them.  In 
point  of  deed  he  was  beyond  them.    In  point  of  endurance 


6  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

it  was  acknowledged  that  he  could  kill  the  hardiest  of  them. 
Furthermore,  he  was  accounted  a  nervy  man,  a  square  man, 
and  a  white  man. 

In  all  lands  where  life  is  a  hazard  lightly  played  with  and 
lightly  flung  aside,  men  turn,  almost  automatically,  to  gam- 
bling for  diversion  and  relaxation.  In  the  Yukon  men 
gambled  their  lives  for  gold,  and  those  that  won  gold  from 
the  ground  gambled  for  it  with  one  another.  Nor  was  Elam 
Harnish  an  exception.  He  was  a  man's  man  primarily, 
and  the  instinct  in  him  to  play  the  game  of  life  was  strong. 
Environment  had  determined  what  form  that  game  should 
take.  He  was  born  on  an  Iowa  farm,  and  his  father  had 
emigrated  to  eastern  Oregon,  in  which  mining  country 
Elam's  boyhood  was  lived.  He  had  known  nothing  but 
hard  knocks  for  big  stakes.  Pluck  and  endurance  counted 
in  the  game,  but  the  great  god  Chance  dealt  the  cards. 
Honest  work  for  sure  but  meagre  returns  did  not  count.  A 
man  played  big.  He  risked  everything  for  everything,  and 
anything  less  than  everything  meant  that  he  was  a  loser. 
So,  for  twelve  Yukon  years,  Elam  Harnish  had  been  a  loser. 
True,  on  Moosehide  Creek  the  past  summer  he  had  taken 
out  twenty  thousand  dollars,  and  what  was  left  in  the 
ground  was  twenty  thousand  more.  But,  as  he  himself 
proclaimed,  that  was  no  more  than  getting  his  ante  back. 
He  had  ante'd  his  life  for  a  dozen  years,  and  forty  thousand 
was  a  small  pot  for  such  a  stake  —  the  price  of  a  drink  and 
a  dance  at  the  Tivoli,  of  a  winter's  flutter  at  Circle  City, 
and  a  grubstake  for  the  year  to  come. 

The  men  of  the  Yukon  reversed  the  old  maxim  till  it 
read:  hard  come,  easy  go.  At  the  end  of  the  reel,  Elam 
Harnish  called  the  house  up  to  drink  again.  Drinks  were 
a  dollar  apiece,  gold  rated  at  sixteen  dollars  an  ounce;  there 
were  thirty  in  the  house  that  accepted  his  invitation,  and 
between  every  dance  the  house  was  Elam's  guest.  This  was 
his  night,  and  nobody  was  to  be  allowed  to  pay  for  anything. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  7 

Not  that  Elam  Harnish  was  a  drinking  man.  Whiskey 
meant  little  to  him.  He  was  too  vital  and  robust,  too  un- 
troubled in  mind  and  body,  to  incline  to  the  slavery  of  al- 
cohol. He  spent  months  at  a  time  on  trail  and  river  when 
he  drank  nothing  stronger  than  coffee,  while  he  had  gone  a 
year  at  a  time  without  even  coffee.  But  he  was  gregarious, 
and  since  the  sole  social  expression  of  the  Yukon  was  the 
saloon,  he  expressed  himself  that  way.  When  he  was  a  lad 
in  the  mining  camps  of  the  West,  men  had  always  done 
that.  To  him  it  was  the  proper  way  for  a  man  to  express 
himself  socially.    He  knew  no  other  way. 

He  was  a  striking  figure  of  a  man,  despite  his  garb  being 
similar  to  that  of  all  the  men  in  the  Tivoli.  Soft-tanned 
moccasins  of  moose-hide,  beaded  in  Indian  designs,  covered 
his  feet.  His  trousers  were  ordinary  overalls,  his  coat  was 
made  from  a  blanket.  Long-gauntleted  leather  mittens, 
lined  with  wool,  hung  by  his  side.  They  were  connected, 
in  the  Yukon  fashion,  by  a  leather  thong  passed  around  the 
neck  and  across  the  shoulders.  On  his  head  was  a  fur  cap, 
the  ear-flaps  raised  and  the  tying-cords  dangling.  His  face, 
lean  and  slightly  long,  with  the  suggestion  of  hollows  under 
the  cheek-bones,  seemed  almost  Indian.  The  burnt  skin 
and  keen  dark  eyes  contributed  to  this  effect,  though  the 
bronze  of  the  skin  and  the  eyes  themselves  were  essentially 
those  of  a  white  man.  He  looked  older  than  thirty,  and 
yet,  smooth-shaven  and  without  wrinkles,  he  was  almost 
boyish.  This  impression  of  age  was  based  on  no  tangible 
evidence.  It  came  from  the  abstracter  facts  of  the  man, 
from  what  he  had  endured  and  survived,  which  was  far  be- 
yond that  of  ordinary  men.  He  had  lived  life  naked  and 
tensely,  and  something  of  all  this  smouldered  in  his  eyes,  vi- 
brated in  his  voice,  and  seemed  forever  a-whisper  on  his  lips. 

The  lips  themselves  were  thin,  and  prone  to  close  tightly 
over  the  even,  white  teeth.  But  their  harshness  was  re- 
trieved by  the  upward  curl  at  the  corners  of  his  mouth. 


8  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

This  curl  gave  to  him  sweetness,  as  the  minute  puckers  at 
the  corners  of  the  eyes  gave  him  laughter.  These  necessary 
graces  saved  him  from  a  nature  that  was  essentially  savage 
and  that  otherwise  would  have  been  cruel  and  bitter.  The 
nose  was  lean,  full-nostrilled,  and  delicate,  and  of  a  size  to 
fit  the  face;  while  the  high  forehead,  as  if  to  atone  for  its 
narrowness,  was  splendidly  domed  and  symmetrical.  In 
line  with  the  Indian  effect  was  his  hair,  very  straight  and 
very  black,  with  a  gloss  to  it  that  only  health  could  give. 

"Burning  Daylight's  burning  candlelight,"  laughed  Dan 
MacDonald,  as  an  outburst  of  exclamations  and  merriment 
came  from  the  dancers. 

"An'  he  iss  der  boy  to  do  it,  eh,  Louis?"  said  Olaf 
Henderson. 

"Yes,  by  Gar!  you  bet  on  dat,"  said  French  Louis. 
"Dat  boy  is  all  gold  —  " 

"And  when  God  Almighty  washes  Daylight's  soul  out  on 
the  last  big  slucin'  day,"  MacDonald  interrupted,  "why, 
God  Almighty  '11  have  to  shovel  gravel  along  with  him  into 
the  sluice-boxes." 

"Dot  iss  goot,"  Olaf  Henderson  muttered,  regarding  the 
gambler  with  profound  admiration. 

"Ver'  good,"  affirmed  French  Louis.  "I  t'ink  we  take 
a  drink  on  dat  one  time,  eh?" 


CHAPTER  II 

It  was  two  in  the  morning  when  the  dancers,  bent  on 
getting  something  to  eat,  adjourned  the  dancing  for  half 
an  hour.  And  it  was  at  this  moment  that  Jack  Kearns 
suggested  poker.  Jack  Kearns  was  a  big,  bluff-featured 
man,  who,  along  with  Bettles,  had  made  the  disastrous  at- 
tempt to  found  a  post  on  the  head-reaches  of  the  Koyokuk, 
far  inside  the  Arctic  Circle.  After  that,  Kearns  had  fallen 
back  on  his  posts  at  Forty  Mile  and  Sixty  Mile  and  changed 
the  direction  of  his  ventures  by  sending  out  to  the  States 
for  a  small  sawmill  and  a  river  steamer.  The  former  was 
even  then  being  sledded  across  Chilcoot  Pass  by  Indians 
and  dogs,  and  would  come  down  the  Yukon  in  the  early 
summer  after  the  ice-run.  Later  in  the  summer,  when 
Bering  Sea  and  the  mouth  of  the  Yukon  cleared  of  ice,  the 
steamer,  put  together  at  St.  Michaels,  was  to  be  expected 
up  the  river  loaded  to  the  guards  with  supplies. 

Jack  Kearns  suggested  poker.  French  Louis,  Dan  Mac- 
Donald,  and  Hal  Campbell  (who  had  make  a  strike  on 
Moosehide),  all  three  of  whom  were  not  dancing  because 
there  were  not  girls  enough  to  go  around,  inclined  to  the 
suggestion.  They  were  looking  for  a  fifth  man  when  Burn- 
ing Daylight  emerged  from  the  rear  room,  the  Virgin  on 
his  arm,  the  train  of  dancers  in  his  wake.  In  response  to 
the  hail  of  the  poker-players,  he  came  over  to  their  table 
in  the  corner. 

"Want  you  to  sit  in,"  said  Campbell.  "How's  your 
luck?" 

"I  sure  got  it  to-night,"  Burning  Daylight  answered  with 
enthusiasm,  and  at  the  same  time  felt  the  Virgin  press  his 

9 


XO  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

arm  warningly.  She  wanted  him  for  the  dancing.  "I  sure 
got  my  luck  with  me,  but  I'd  sooner  dance.  I  ain't  hank- 
erin'  to  take  the  money  away  from  you-all." 

Nobody  urged.  They  took  his  refusal  as  final,  and  the 
Virgin  was  pressing  his  arm  to  turn  him  away  in  pursuit 
of  the  supper-seekers,  when  he  experienced  a  change  of 
heart.  It  was  not  that  he  did  not  want  to  dance,  nor  that  he 
wanted  to  hurt  her;  but  that  insistent  pressure  on  his  arm 
put  his  free  man-nature  in  revolt.  The  thought  in  his  mind 
was  that  he  did  not  want  any  woman  running  him.  Himself 
a  favorite  with  women,  nevertheless  they  did  not  bulk  big 
with  him.  They  were  toys,  playthings,  part  of  the  relaxa- 
tion from  the  bigger  game  of  life.  He  met  women  along 
with  the  whiskey  and  gambling,  and  from  observation  he 
had  found  that  it  was  far  easier  to  break  away  from  the 
drink  and  the  cards  than  from  a  woman  once  the  man  was 
properly  entangled. 

He  was  a  slave  to  himself,  which  was  natural  in  one  with 
a  healthy  ego,  but  he  rebelled  in  ways  either  murderous  or 
panicky  at  being  a  slave  to  anybody  else.  Love's  sweet 
servitude  was  a  thing  of  which  he  had  no  comprehension. 
Men  he  had  seen  in  love  impressed  him  as  lunatics,  and 
lunacy  was  a  thing  he  had  never  considered  worth  analyz- 
ing. But  comradeship  with  men  was  different  from  love 
with  women.  There  was  no  servitude  in  comradeship.  It 
was  a  business  proposition,  a  square  deal  between  men  who 
did  not  pursue  each  other,  but  who  shared  the  risks  of  trail 
and  river  and  mountain  in  the  pursuit  of  life  and  treasure. 
Men  and  women  pursued  each  other,  and  one  must  needs 
bend  the  other  to  his  will  or  hers.  Comradeship  was  dif- 
ferent. There  was  no  slavery  about  it;  and  though  he,  a 
strong  man  beyond  strength's  seeming,  gave  far  more  than 
he  received,  he  gave  not  something  due  but  in  royal  largess, 
his  gifts  of  toil  or  heroic  effort  falling  generously  from  his 
hands.     To  pack  for  days  over  the  gale-swept  passes  or 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  II 

across  the  mosquito-ridden  marshes,  and  to  pack  double 
the  weight  his  comrade  packed,  did  not  involve  unfairness 
or  compulsion.  Each  did  his  best.  That  was  the  business 
essence  of  it.  Some  men  were  stronger  than  others  —  true; 
but  so  long  as  each  man  did  his  best  it  was  fair  exchange, 
the  business  spirit  was  observed,  and  the  square  deal  ob- 
tained. 

But  with  women  —  no.  Women  gave  little  and  wanted 
all.  Women  had  apron-strings  and  were  prone  to  tie  them 
about  any  man  who  looked  twice  in  their  direction.  There 
was  the  Virgin,  yawning  her  head  off  when  he  came  in  and 
mightily  pleased  that  he  asked  her  to  dance.  One  dance 
was  all  very  well,  but  because  he  danced  twice  and  thrice 
with  her  and  several  times  more,  she  squeezed  his  arm  when 
they  asked  him  to  sit  in  at  poker.  It  was  the  obnoxious 
apron-string,  the  first  of  the  many  compulsions  she  would 
exert  upon  him  if  he  gave  in.  Not  that  she  was  not  a  nice  bit 
of  a  woman,  healthy  and  strapping  and  good  to  look  upon, 
also  a  very  excellent  dancer,  but  that  she  was  a  woman 
with  all  a  woman's  desire  to  rope  him  with  her  apron-strings 
and  tie  him  hand  and  foot  for  the  branding.  Better  poker. 
Besides,  he  liked  poker  as  well  as  he  did  dancing. 

He  resisted  the  pull  on  his  arm  by  the  mere  negative  mass 
of  him,  and  said: — 

"I  sort  of  feel  a  hankering  to  give  you-all  a  flutter." 

Again  came  the  pull  on  his  arm.  She  was  trying  to  pass 
the  apron-string  around  him.  For  the  fraction  of  an  in- 
stant he  was  a  savage,  dominated  by  the  wave  of  fear  and 
murder  that  rose  up  in  him.  For  that  infinitesimal  space 
of  time  he  was  to  all  purposes  a  frightened  tiger  filled  with 
rage  and  terror  at  the  apprehension  of  the  trap.  Had  he 
been  no  more  than  a  savage,  he  would  have  leapt  wildly 
from  the  place  or  else  sprung  upon  her  and  destroyed  her. 
But  in  that  same  instant  there  stirred  in  him  the  genera- 
tions of  discipline  by  which  man  had  become  an  inadequate 


12  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

social  animal.  Tact  and  sympathy  strove  with  him,  and 
he  smiled  with  his  eyes  into  the  Virgin's  eyes  as  he 
said: — 

"You-all  go  and  get  some  grub.  I  ain't  hungry.  And 
we'll  dance  some  more  by  and  by.  The  night's  young  yet. 
Go  to  it,  old  girl." 

He  released  his  arm  and  thrust  her  playfully  on  the 
shoulder,  at  the  same  time  turning  to  the  poker-players. 

"Take  off  the  limit  and  I'll  go  you-all." 

"Limit's  the  roof,"  said  Jack  Kearns. 

"Take  off  the  roof." 

The  players  glanced  at  one  another,  and  Kearns  an- 
nounced, "The  roof's  off." 

Elam  Harnish  dropped  into  the  waiting  chair,  started  to 
pull  out  his  gold-sack,  and  changed  his  mind.  The  Virgin 
pouted  a  moment,  then  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  other 
dancers. 

"I'll  bring  you  a  sandwich.  Daylight,"  she  called  back 
over  her  shoulder. 

He  nodded.  She  was  smiling  her  forgiveness.  He  had 
escaped  the  apron-string,  and  without  hurting  her  feelings 
too  severely. 

"Let's  play  markers,"  he  suggested.  "Chips  do  ever- 
lastingly clutter  up  the  table.  ...  If  it's  agreeable  to 
you-all?" 

"I'm  wiUing,"  answered  Hal  Campbell.  "Let  mine  run 
at  five  hundred." 

"Mine,  too,"  answered  Harnish,  while  the  others  stated 
the  values  they  put  on  their  own  markers,  French  Louis, 
the  most  modest,  issuing  his  at  a  hundred  dollars  each. 

In  Alaska,  at  that  time,  there  were  no  rascals  and  no 
tin-horn  gamblers.  Games  were  conducted  honestly,  and 
men  trusted  one  another.  A  man's  word  was  as  good  as  his 
gold  in  the  blower.  A  marker  was  a  flat,  oblong  composi- 
tion chip  worth,  perhaps,  a  cent.    But  when  a  man  betted  a 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  13 

marker  in  a  game  and  said  it  was  worth  five  hundred  dol- 
lars, it  was  accepted  as  worth  five  hundred  dollars.  Who- 
ever won  it  knew  that  the  man  who  issued  it  would  redeem  it 
with  five  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  dust  weighed  out  on  the 
scales.  The  markers  being  of  different  colors,  there  was  no 
difficulty  in  identifying  the  owners.  Also,  in  that  early 
Yukon  day,  no  one  dreamed  of  playing  table-stakes.  A 
man  was  good  in  a  game  for  all  that  he  possessed,  no  mat- 
ter where  his  possessions  were  or  what  was  their  nature. 

Harnish  cut  and  got  the  deal.  At  this  good  augury,  and 
while  shuffling  the  deck,  he  called  to  the  barkeepers  to  set 
up  the  drinks  for  the  house.  As  he  dealt  the  first  card  to 
Dan  MacDonald,  on  his  left,  he  called  out: — 

"Get  down  to  the  ground,  you-all,  Malemutes,  huskies, 
and  Siwash  purps !  Get  down  and  dig  in !  Tighten  up  them 
traces  1  Put  your  weight  into  the  harness  and  bust  the 
breast-bands!  Whoop-la!  Yow!  We're  off  and  bound 
for  Helen  Breakfast!  And  I  tell  you-all  clear  and  plain 
there's  goin'  to  be  stiff  grades  and  fast  goin'  to-night  before 
we  win  to  that  same  lady.  And  somebody's  goin'  to 
bump  .  .  .  hard." 

Once  started,  it  was  a  quiet  game,  with  little  or  no  con- 
versation, though  all  about  the  players  the  place  was  a-roar. 
Elam  Harnish  had  ignited  the  spark.  More  and  more  min- 
ers dropped  in  to  the  Tivoli  and  remained.  When  Burning 
Dayhght  went  on  the  tear,  no  man  cared  to  miss  it.  The 
dancing-fi  jr  was  full.  Owing  to  the  shortage  of  women, 
many  of  the  men  tied  bandanna  handkerchiefs  around  their 
arms  in  token  of  femininity  and  danced  with  other  men. 
All  the  games  were  crowded,  and  the  voices  of  the  men  talk- 
ing at  the  long  bar  and  grouped  about  the  stove  were 
accompanied  by  the  steady  click  of  chips  and  the  sharp 
whir,  rising  and  falling,  of  the  roulette-ball.  All  the 
materials  of  a  proper  Yukon  night  were  at  hand  and  mixing. 

The  luck  at  the  table  varied  monotonously,  no  big  hands 


14  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

being  out.  As  a  result,  high  play  went  on  with  small  hands, 
though  no  play  lasted  long.  A  filled  straight  belonging  to 
French  Louis  gave  him  a  pot  of  five  thousand  against  two 
sets  of  threes  held  by  Campbell  and  Kearns.  One  pot  of 
eight  hundred  dollars  was  won  by  a  pair  of  trays  on  a  show- 
down. And  once  Harnish  called  Kearns  for  two  thousand 
dollars  on  a  cold  steal.  When  Kearns  laid  down  his  hand 
it  showed  a  bobtail  flush,  while  Harnish's  hand  proved  that 
he  had  had  the  nerve  to  call  on  a  pair  of  tens. 

But  at  three  in  the  morning  the  big  combination  of  hands 
arrived.  It  was  the  moment  of  moments  that  men  wait 
weeks  for  in  a  poker  game.  The  news  of  it  tingled  over  the 
TivoU.  The  onlookers  became  quiet.  The  men  farther 
away  ceased  talking  and  moved  over  to  the  table.  The 
players  deserted  the  other  games,  and  the  dancing-floor  was 
forsaken,  so  that  all  stood  at  last,  fivescore  and  more,  in 
a  compact  and  silent  group,  around  the  poker-table.  The 
high  betting  had  begun  before  the  draw,  and  still  the  high 
betting  went  on,  with  the  draw  not  in  sight.  Kearns  had 
dealt,  and  French  Louis  had  opened  the  pot  with  one 
marker  —  in  his  case  one  hundred  dollars.  Campbell  had 
merely  "seen"  it,  but  Elam  Harnish,  coming  next,  had 
tossed  in  five  hundred  dollars,  with  the  remark  to  Mac- 
Donald  that  he  was  letting  him  in  easy. 

MacDonald,  glancing  again  at  his  hand,  put  in  a  thou- 
sand in  markers.  Kearns,  debating  a  long  time  over  his 
hand,  finally  "saw."  It  then  cost  French  Loui^  nine  hun- 
dred to  remain  in  the  game,  which  he  contributed  after  a 
similar  debate.  It  cost  Campbell  likewise  nine  hundred  to 
remain  and  draw  cards,  but  to  the  surprise  of  all  he  saw  the 
nine  hundred  and  raised  another  thousand. 

"You-all  are  on  the  grade  at  last,"  Harnish  remarked,  as 
he  saw  the  fifteen  hundred  and  raised  a  thousand  in  turn. 
"Helen  Breakfast's  sure  on  top  this  divide,  and  you-all  had 
best  look  out  for  bustin'  harness." 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  1 5 

"Me  for  that  same  lady,"  accompanied  MacDonald's 
markers  for  two  thousand  and  for  an  additional  thousand- 
dollar  raise. 

It  was  at  this  stage  that  the  players  sat  up  and  knew 
beyond  peradventure  that  big  hands  were  out.  Though 
their  features  showed  nothing,  each  man  was  beginning 
unconsciously  to  tense.  Each  man  strove  to  appear  his 
natural  self,  and  each  natural  self  was  different.  Hal 
Campbell  affected  his  customary  cautiousness.  French 
Louis  betrayed  interest.  MacDonald  retained  his  whole- 
souled  benevolence,  though  it  seemed  to  take  on  a  slightly 
exaggerated  tone.  Kearns  was  coolly  dispassionate  and 
noncommittal,  while  Elam  Harnish  appeared  as  quizzical 
and  jocular  as  ever.  Eleven  thousand  dollars  were  already 
in  the  pot,  and  the  markers  were  heaped  in  a  confused  pile 
in  the  centre  of  the  table. 

"I  ain't  go  no  more  markers,"  Kearns  remarked  plain- 
tively.   "We'd  best  begin  I.O.U.'s." 

"Glad  you're  going  to  stay,"  was  MacDonald's  cordial 
response. 

"I  ain't  stayed  yet.  IVe  got  a  thousand  in  already. 
How's  it  stand  now?" 

"It'll  cost  you  three  thousand  for  a  look  in,  but  nobody 
will  stop  you  from  raising." 

"Raise  —  hell.  You  must  think  I  got  a  pat  like  yourself." 
Kearns  looked  at  his  hand.  "But  I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do, 
Mac.  I've  got  a  hunch,  and  I'll  just  see  that  three  thousand." 

He  wrote  the  sum  on  a  slip  of  paper,  signed  his  name, 
and  consigned  it  to  the  centre  of  the  table. 

French  Louis  became  the  focus  of  all  eyes.  He  fingered 
his  cards  nervously  for  a  space.  Then,  with  a  "By  Gar! 
Ah  got  not  one  leetle  beet  hunch,"  he  regretfully  tossed  his 
hand  into  the  discards. 

The  next  moment  the  hundred  and  odd  pairs  of  eyes 
shifted  to  Campbell. 


I6  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"I  won't  hump  you,  Jack,"  he  said,  contenting  himself 
with  calling  the  requisite  two  thousand. 

The  eyes  shifted  to  Harnish,  who  scribbed  on  a  piece  of 
paper  and  shoved  it  forward. 

''I'll  just  let  you-all  know  this  ain't  no  Sunday-school 
society  of  philanthropy,"  he  said.  "I  see  you,  Jack,  and 
I  raise  you  a  thousand.  Here's  where  you-all  get  action 
on  your  pat,  Mac." 

"Action's  what  I  fatten  on,  and  I  Uft  another  thousand," 
was  MacDonald's  rejoinder.    "Still  got  that  hunch,  Jack?" 

"I  still  got  the  hunch."  Kearns  fingered  his  cards  a 
long  time.  "And  I'll  play  it,  but  you've  got  to  know  how  I 
stand.  There's  my  steamer,  the  Bella  —  worth  twenty 
thousand  if  she's  worth  an  ounce.  There's  Sixty  Mile  with 
five  thousand  in  stock  on  the  shelves.  And  you  know  I  got 
a  sawmill  coming  in.  It's  at  Linderman  now,  and  the  scow 
is  building.    Am  I  good?" 

"Dig  in;  you're  sure  good,"  was  Daylight's  answer. 
"And  while  we're  about  it,  I  may  mention  casual  that  I  got 
twenty  thousand  in  Mac's  safe,  there,  and  there's  twenty 
thousand  more  in  the  ground  on  Moosehide.  You  know  the 
ground,  Campbell.    Is  they  that-all  in  the  dirt?" 

"There  sure  is.  Daylight." 

"How  much  does  it  cost  now?"  Kearns  asked. 

"Two  thousand  to  see." 

"We'll  sure  hump  you  if  you-all  come  in,"  Daylight 
warned  him. 

"It's  an  almighty  good  hunch,"  Kearns  said,  adding  his 
slip  for  two  thousand  to  the  growing  heap.  "I  can  feel 
her  crawlin'  up  and  dowTi  my  back." 

"I  ain't  got  a  hunch,  but  I  got  a  tolerable  likeable  hand," 
Campbell  announced,  as  he  slid  in  his  slip;  "but  it's  not  a 
raising  hand." 

"Mine  is,"  Daylight  paused  and  wrote.  "I  see  that 
thousand  and  raise  her  the  same  old  thousand." 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  1 7 

The  Virgin,  standing  behind  him,  then  did  what  a  man's 
best  friend  was  not  privileged  to  do.  Reaching  over  Day- 
Hght's  shoulder,  she  picked  up  his  hand  and  read  it,  at  the 
same  time  shielding  the  faces  of  the  five  cards  close  to  his 
chest.  What  she  saw  were  three  queens  and  a  pair  of 
eights,  but  nobody  guessed  what  she  saw.  Every  player's 
eyes  were  on  her  face  as  she  scanned  the  cards,  but  no  sign 
did  she  give.  Her  features  might  have  been  carved  from 
ice,  for  her  expression  was  precisely  the  same  before,  during, 
and  after.  Not  a  muscle  quivered;  nor  was  there  the 
slightest  dilation  of  a  nostril,  nor  the  slightest  increase  of 
light  in  the  eyes.  She  laid  the  hand  face  down  again  on 
the  table,  and  slowly  the  lingering  eyes  withdrew  from  her, 
having  learned  nothing. 

MacDonald  smiled  benevolently.  "I  see  you,  Daylight, 
and  I  hump  this  time  for  two  thousand.  How's  that  hunch, 
Jack?" 

"Still  a-crawling,  Mac.  You  got  me  now,  but  that 
hunch  is  a  rip-snorter  persuadin'  sort  of  a  critter,  and  it's 
my  plain  duty  to  ride  it.  I  call  for  three  thousand.  And 
I  got  another  hunch:  Daylight's  going  to  call,  too." 

"He  sure  is,"  Daylight  agreed,  after  Campbell  had 
thrown  up  his  hand.  "He  knows  when  he's  up  against  it, 
and  he  plays  accordin'.  I  see  that  two  thousand,  and  then 
I'll  see  the  draw." 

In  a  dead  silence,  save  for  the  low  voices  of  the  three 
players,  the  draw  was  made.  Thirty-four  thousand  dollars 
were  already  in  the  pot,  and  the  play  possibly  not  half  over. 
To  the  Virgin's  amazement.  Daylight  held  up  his  three 
queens,  discarding  his  eights  and  calling  for  two  cards. 
And  this  time  not  even  she  dared  look  at  what  he  had 
drawn.  She  knew  her  limit  of  control.  Nor  did  he  look. 
The  two  new  cards  lay  face  down  on  the  table  where  they 
had  been  dealt  to  him. 

"Cards?"  Kearns  asked  of  MacDonald. 


l8  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

"Got  enough/'  was  the  reply. 

"You  can  draw  if  you  want  to,  you  know,"  Kearns 
warned  him. 

"Nope;  this'll  do  me." 

Kearns  himself  drew  two  cards,  but  did  not  look  at  them. 

Still  Harnish  let  his  cards  lie. 

"I  never  bet  in  the  teeth  of  a  pat  hand,"  he  said  slowly, 
looking  at  the  saloon-keeper.  "You-all  start  her  rolling, 
Mac." 

MacDonald  counted  his  cards  carefully,  to  make  doubly 
sure  it  was  not  a  foul  hand,  wrote  a  sum  on  a  paper  slip, 
and  slid  it  into  the  pot,  with  the  simple  utterance: — 

"Five  thousand." 

Kearns,  with  every  eye  upon  him,  looked  at  his  two-card 
draw,  counted  the  other  three  to  dispel  any  doubt  of  hold- 
ing more  than  five  cards,  and  wrote  on  a  betting  slip. 

"I  see  you,  Mac,"  he  said,  "and  I  raise  her  a  Httle  thou- 
sand just  so  as  not  to  keep  Dayhght  out." 

The  concentrated  gaze  shifted  to  Daylight.  He  like- 
wise examined  his  draw  and  counted  his  five  cards. 

"I  see  that  six  thousand,  and  I  raise  her  five  thousand 
.  .  .  just  to  try  and  keep  you  out,  Jack." 

"And  I  raise  you  five  thousand  just  to  lend  a  hand  at 
keeping  Jack  out,"  MacDonald  said,  in  turn. 

His  voice  was  slightly  husky  and  strained,  and  a  nervous 
twitch  in  the  corner  of  his  mouth  followed  speech. 

Kearns  was  pale,  and  those  who  looked  on  noted  that 
his  hand  trembled  as  he  wrote  his  shp.  But  his  voice  was 
unchanged. 

"I  lift  her  along  for  five  thousand,"  he  said. 

Daylight  was  now  the  centre.  The  kerosene  lamps  above 
flung  high  lights  from  the  rash  of  sweat  on  his  forehead. 
The  bronze  of  his  cheeks  was  darkened  by  the  accession 
of  blood.  His  black  eyes  glittered,  and  his  nostrils  were 
distended  and  eager.    They  were  large  nostrils,  tokening 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  ZQ 

his  descent  from  savage  ancestors  who  had  survived  by 
virtue  of  deep  lungs  and  generous  air-passages. 

Yet,  unlike  MacDonald,  his  voice  was  firm  and  custom- 
ary, and,  unlike  Kearns,  his  hand  rVxd  not  tremble  when  he 
wrote. 

"I  call,  for  ten  thousand,"  he  sa'd.  "Not  that  I'm  afraid 
of  you-all,  Mac.    It's  that  hunch  of  Jack's." 

"I  hump  his  hunch  for  five  thousand  just  the  same," 
said  MacDonald.  "I  had  the  best  hand  before  the  draw, 
and  I  still  guess  I  got  it." 

"Mebbe  this  is  a  case  where  a  hunch  after  the  draw  is 
better'n  the  hunch  before,"  Kearns  remarked;  "where- 
fore duty  says,  Xift  her,  Jack,  lift  her,'  and  so  I  lift  her 
another  five  thousand." 

Daylight  leaned  back  in  his  chair  and  gazed  up  at  the 
kerosene  lamps  while  he  computed  aloud. 

"I  was  in  nine  thousand  before  the  draw,  and  I  saw  and 
raised  eleven  thousand  —  that  makes  thirty.  I'm  only 
good  for  ten  more."  He  leaned  forward  and  looked  at 
Kearns.    "So  I  call  that  ten  thousand." 

"You  can  raise  if  you  want,"  Kearns  answered.  "Your 
dogs  are  good  for  five  thousand  in  this  game." 

"Nary  dawg.  You-all  can  win  my  dust  and  dirt,  but 
nary  one  of  my  dawgs.    I  just  call." 

MacDonald  considered  for  a  long  time.  No  one  moved 
or  whispered.  Not  a  muscle  was  relaxed  on  the  part  of 
the  onlookers.  Not  the  weight  of  a  body  shifted  from  one 
leg  to  the  other.  It  was  a  sacred  silence.  Only  could  be 
heard  the  roaring  draft  of  the  huge  stove,  and  from  without, 
muffled  by  the  log- walls,  the  howling  of  dogs.  It  was  not 
every  night  that  high  stakes  were  played  on  the  Yukon, 
and  for  that  matter,  this  was  the  highest  in  the  history  of 
the  country.    The  saloon-keeper  finally  spoke. 

"If  anybody  else  wins,  they'll  have  to  take  a  mortgage 
on  the  Tivoli." 


20  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

The  two  other  players  nodded. 

"So  I  call,  too." 

MacDonald  added  his  slip  for  five  thousand. 

Not  one  of  them  claimed  the  pot,  and  not  one  of  them 
called  the  size  of  his  hand.  Simultaneously  and  in  silence 
they  faced  their  cards  on  the  table,  while  a  general  tiptoe- 
ing and  craning  of  necks  took  place  among  the  onlookers. 
DayHght  showed  four  queens  and  an  ace;  MacDonald 
four  jacks  and  an  ace;  and  Kearns  four  kings  and  a  trey. 
Kearns  reached  forward  with  an  encircling  movement  of 
his  arm  and  drew  the  pot  in  to  him,  his  arm  shaking  as  he 
did  so. 

Daylight  picked  the  ace  from  his  hand  and  tossed  it  over 
alongside  MacDonald's  ace,  saying: — 

"That's  what  cheered  me  along,  Mac.  I  knowed  it  was 
only  kings  that  could  beat  me,  and  he  had  them. 

"What  did  you-all  have?"  he  asked,  all  interest,  turning 
to  Campbell. 

"Straight  flush  of  four,  open  at  both  ends  —  a  good 
drawing  hand." 

"You  bet!  You  could  a'  made  a  straight,  a  straight 
flush,  or  a  flush  out  of  it." 

"That's  what  I  thought,"  Campbell  said  sadly.  "It 
cost  me  six  thousand  before  I  quit." 

"I  wisht  you-all'd  drawn,"  Daylight  laughed.  "Then 
I  wouldn't  a'  caught  that  fourth  queen.  Now  I've  got  to 
take  Billy  Rawlins'  mail  contract  and  mush  for  Dyea. 
—  What's  the  size  of  the  killing,  Jack?" 

Kearns  attempted  to  count  the  pot,  but  was  too  excited. 
Daylight  drew  it  across  to  him,  with  firm  fingers  separating 
and  stacking  the  markers  and  I.O.U.'s  and  with  clear  brain 
adding  the  sum. 

"One  hundred  and  twenty-seven  thousand,"  he  an- 
nounced. "You-all  can  sell  out  now.  Jack,  and  head  for 
home." 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  21 

The  winner  smiled  and  nodded,  but  seemed  incapable  of 
speech. 

"I'd  shout  the  drinks,"  MacDonald  said,  "only  the  house 
don't  belong  to  me  any  more," 

"Yes,  it  does,"  Kearns  replied,  first  wetting  his  lips  with 
his  tongue.  "Your  note's  good  for  any  length  of  time. 
But  the  drinks  are  on  me." 

"Name  your  snake-juice,  you-all  —  the  winner  pays  I" 
Daylight  called  out  loudly  to  all  about  him,  at  the  same 
time  rising  from  his  chair  and  catching  the  Virgin  by  the 
arm.  "Come  on  for  a  reel,  you-all  dancers.  The  night's 
young  yet,  and  it's  Helen  Breakfast  and  the  mail  contract 
for  me  in  the  morning.  Here,  you-all  Rawlins,  you  —  I 
hereby  do  take  over  that  same  contract,  and  I  start  for  salt 
water  at  nine  A.M.  —  savvee?  Come  on,  you-all !  Where's 
that  fiddler?" 


CHAPTER  III 

It  was  Daylight's  night.  He  was  the  centre  and  the 
head  of  the  revel,  unquenchably  joyous,  a  contagion  of  fun. 
He  multiplied  himself,  and  in  so  doing  multiplied  the  ex- 
citement. No  prank  he  suggested  was  too  wild  for  his 
followers,  and  all  followed  save  those  that  developed  into 
singing  imbeciles  and  fell  warbling  by  the  wayside.  Yet 
never  did  trouble  intrude.  It  was  known  on  the  Yukon 
that  when  Burning  Daylight  made  a  night  of  it,  wrath 
and  evil  were  forbidden.  On  his  nights  men  dared  not 
quarrel.  In  the  younger  days  such  things  had  happened, 
and  then  men  had  known  what  real  wrath  was,  and  been 
man-handled  as  only  Burning  Daylight  could  man-handle. 
On  his  nights  men  must  laugh  and  be  happy  or  go  home. 

Daylight  was  inexhaustible.  In  between  dances  he  paid 
over  to  Kearns  the  twenty  thousand  in  dust  and  trans- 
ferred to  him  his  Moosehide  claim.  Likewise  he  arranged 
the  taking  over  of  Billy  Rawhns'  mail  contract,  and  made 
his  preparations  for  the  start.  He  despatched  a  mes- 
senger to  rout  out  Kama,  his  dog-driver  —  a  Tananaw 
Indian,  far-wandered  from  his  tribal  home  in  the  service 
of  the  invading  whites.  Kama  entered  the  Tivoli,  tall, 
lean,  muscular,  and  fur-clad,  the  pick  of  his  barbaric  race 
and  barbaric  still,  unshaken  and  unabashed  by  the  revellers 
that  rioted  about  him  while  Daylight  gave  his  orders. 

"Um,"  said  Kama,  tabling  his  instructions  on  his  fingers. 
"Get  um  letters  from  Rawlins.  Load  um  on  sled.  Grub 
for  Selkirk  —  you  think  um  plenty  dog-grub  stop  Selkirk?" 

"Plenty  dog-grub,  Kama." 

"Um.    Bring  sled  this  place  nine  um  clock.     Bring  um 

22 


aud  rr^tuia  me  1  j 

GERoFIMAN 

snowshoes.  No  bring  um  tent.  Mebbe  bring  um  fly?  um 
little  fly?" 

"No  fly,"  Daylight  answered  decisively. 

"Um  much  cold." 

"We  travel  light  —  savvee?  We  carry  plenty  letters 
out,  plenty  letters  back.  You  are  strong  man.  Plenty 
cold,  plenty  travel,  all  right." 

"Sure  all  right,"  Kama  muttered,  with  resignation. 
"Much  cold,  no  care  a  damn.    Um  ready  nine  um  clock." 

He  turned  on  his  moccasined  heel  and  walked  out,  im- 
p>erturbable,  sphinx-like,  neither  giving  nor  receiving  greet- 
ings nor  looking  to  right  or  left.  The  Virgin  led  Daylight 
away  into  a  corner. 

"Look  here,  Daylight,"  she  said,  in  a  low  voice,  "you're 
busted." 

"Higher'n  a  kite." 

"I've  eight  thousand  in  Mac's  safe  — "  she  began. 

But  Daylight  interrupted.  The  apron-string  loomed 
near  and  he  shied  like  an  unbroken  colt. 

"It  don't  matter,"  he  said.  "Busted  I  came  into  the 
world,  busted  I  go  out,  and  I've  been  busted  most  of  the 
time  since  I  arrived.    Come  on;  let's  waltz," 

"But  listen,"  she  urged.  "My  money's  doing  nothing. 
I  could  lend  it  to  you  —  a  grub-stake,"  she  added  hurriedly, 
at  sight  of  the  alarm  in  his  face. 

"Nobody  grub-stakes  me,"  was  the  answer.  "I  stake 
myself,  and  when  I  make  a  killing  it's  sure  all  mine.  No 
thank  you,  old  girl.  Much  obliged.  I'll  get  my  stake  by 
running  the  mail  out  and  in." 

"Daylight,"  she  murmured,  in  tender  protest. 

But  with  a  sudden  well-assumed  ebullition  of  spirits  he 
drew  her  toward  the  dancing-floor,  and  as  they  swung 
around  and  around  in  a  waltz  she  pondered  on  the  iron 
heart  of  the  man  who  held  her  in  his  arms  and  resisted  all 
her  wiles. 


24  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

At  six  the  next  morning,  scorching  with  whiskey,  yet  ever 
himself,  he  stood  at  the  bar  putting  every  man's  hand  down. 
The  way  of  it  was  that  two  men  faced  each  other  across  a 
corner,  their  right  elbows  resting  on  the  bar,  their  right 
hands  gripped  together,  while  each  strove  to  press  the 
other's  hand  down.  Man  after  man  came  against  him, 
but  no  man  put  his  hand  down,  even  Olaf  Henderson  and 
French  Louis  failing  despite  their  hugeness.  When  they 
contended  it  was  a  trick,  a  trained  muscular  knack,  he 
challenged  them  to  another  test. 

"Look  here,  you-all!"  he  cried.  "I'm  going  to  do  two 
things:  first,  weigh  my  sack;  and  second,  bet  it  that  after 
you-all  have  lifted  clean  from  the  floor  all  the  sacks  of  flour 
you-all  are  able,  I'll  put  on  two  more  sacks  and  lift  the 
whole  caboodle  clean." 

"By  Gar!  Ah  take  dat!"  French  Louis  rumbled  above 
the  cheers. 

"Hold  onl"  Olaf  Henderson  cried.  "I  ban  yust  as 
good  as  you,  Louis.    I  yump  half  that  bet." 

Put  on  the  scales.  Daylight's  sack  was  found  to  balance 
an  even  four  hundred  dollars,  and  Louis  and  Olaf  divided 
the  bet  between  them.  Fifty-pound  sacks  of  flour  were 
brought  in  from  MacDonald's  cache.  Other  men  tested 
their  strength  first.  They  straddled  on  two  chairs,  the 
flour  sacks  beneath  them  on  the  floor  and  held  together  by 
rope-lashings.  Many  of  the  men  were  able,  in  this  manner, 
to  lift  four  or  five  hundred  pounds,  while  some  succeeded 
with  as  high  as  six  hundred.  Then  the  two  giants  took 
a  hand,  tying  at  seven  hundred.  French  Louis  then  added 
another  sack,  and  swung  seven  hundred  and  fifty  clear. 
Olaf  duplicated  the  performance,  whereupon  both  failed  to 
clear  eight  hundred.  Again  and  again  they  strove,  their 
foreheads  beaded  with  sweat,  their  frames  crackling  with 
the  effort.  Both  were  able  to  shift  the  weight  and  to 
bump  it,  but  clear  the  floor  with  it  they  could  not. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  2$ 

"By  Gar!  Daylight,  dis  tam  you  mek  one  beeg  mees- 
take,"  French  Louis  said,  straightening  up  and  stepping 
down  from  the  chairs.  *'Only  one  damn  iron  man  can  do 
dat.  One  hundred  poun'  more  —  my  frien',  not  ten  poun' 
more." 

The  sacks  were  unlashed,  but  when  two  sacks  were  added, 
Kearns  interfered. 

"Only  one  sack  more." 

"Two!"  some  one  cried.    "Two  was  the  bet." 

"They  didn't  lift  that  last  sack,"  Kearns  protested. 

"They  only  lifted  seven  hundred  and  fifty." 

But  Daylight  grandly  brushed  aside  the  confusion. 

"What's  the  good  of  you-all  botherin'  around  that  way? 
What's  one  more  sack?  If  I  can't  lift  three  more,  I  sure 
can't  lift  two.    Put  'em  in." 

He  stood  upon  the  chairs,  squatted,  and  bent  his  shoul- 
ders down  till  his  hands  closed  on  the  rope.  He  shifted 
his  feet  slightly,  tautened  his  muscles  with  a  tentative  pull, 
then  relaxed  again,  questing  for  a  perfect  adjustment  of  all 
the  levers  of  his  body. 

French  Louis,  looking  on  sceptically,  cried  out: — 

"Pool  lak  hell.  Daylight!     Pool  lak  hell!" 

Daylight's  muscles  tautened  a  second  time,  and  this  time 
in  earnest,  until  steadily  all  the  energy  of  his  splendid  body 
was  applied,  and  quite  imperceptibly,  without  jerk  or  strain, 
the  bulky  nine  hundred  pounds  rose  from  the  floor  and 
swung  back  and  forth,  pendulum  like,  between  his  legs. 

Olaf  Henderson  sighed  a  vast  audible  sigh.  The  Virgin, 
who  had  tensed  unconsciously  till  her  muscles  hurt  her, 
relaxed.    While  French  Louis  murmured  reverently:  — 

"M'sieu  Daylight,  salutf  Ay  am  one  beeg  baby.  You 
are  one  beeg  man." 

Daylight  dropped  his  burden,  leaped  to  the  floor,  and 
headed  for  the  bar. 

"Weigh  in!"  he  cried,  tossing  his  sack  to  the  weigher, 


20  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

who  transferred  to  it  four  hundred  dollars  from  the  sacks  of 
the  two  losers. 

"Surge  up,  everybody!"  DayHght  went  on.  "Name 
your  snake-juice !     The  winner  pays ! " 

"This  is  my  night!"  he  was  shouting,  ten  minutes  later. 
"I'm  the  lone  he-wolf,  and  I've  seen  thirty  winters.  This 
is  my  birthday,  my  one  day  in  the  year,  and  I  can  put  any 
man  on  his  back.  Come  on,  you-all!  I'm  going  to  put 
you-all  in  the  snow.  Come  on,  you  chechaquos  ^  and  sour- 
doughs,^ and  get  your  baptism!" 

The  rout  streamed  out  of  doors,  all  save  the  barkeepers 
and  the  singing  Bacchuses.  Some  fleeting  thought  of 
saving  his  own  dignity  entered  MacDonald's  head,  for  he 
approached  Daylight  with  outstretched  hand. 

"What?  You  first?"  Daylight  laughed,  clasping  the 
other's  hand  as  if  in  greeting. 

"No,  no,"  the  other  hurriedly  disclaimed.  "Just  con- 
gratulations on  your  birthday.  Of  course  you  can  put  me 
in  the  snow.  What  chance  have  I  against  a  man  that  lifts 
nine  hundred  pounds?" 

MacDonald  weighed  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds, 
and  Daylight  had  him  gripped  solely  by  his  hand;  yet,  by 
a  sheer  abrupt  jerk,  he  took  the  saloon-keeper  off  his  feet 
and  flung  him  face  downward  in  the  snow.  In  quick  suc- 
cession, seizing  the  men  nearest  him,  he  threw  half  a  dozen 
more.  Resistance  was  useless.  They  flew  helter-skelter 
out  of  his  grips,  landing  in  all  manner  of  attitudes,  gro- 
tesquely and  harmlessly,  in  the  soft  snow.  It  soon  became 
difficult,  in  the  dim  starlight,  to  distinguish  between  those 
thrown  and  those  waiting  their  turn,  and  he  began  feehng 
their  backs  and  shoulders,  determining  their  status  by 
whether  or  not  he  found  them  powdered  with  snow. 

"Baptized  yet?"  became  his  stereotyped  question,  as  he 
reached  out  his  terrible  hands. 

1  Tenderfeet.  2  Old-timers. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  27 

Several  score  lay  down  in  the  snow  in  a  long  row,  while 
many  others  knelt  in  mock  humility,  scooping  snow  upon 
their  heads  and  claiming  the  rite  accomplished.  But  a 
group  of  five  stood  upright  —  backwoodsmen  and  fron- 
tiersmen, they,  eager  to  contest  any  man's  birthday. 

Graduates  of  the  hardest  of  man-handling  schools,  veter- 
ans of  multitudes  of  rough-and-tumble  battles,  men  of 
blood  and  sweat  and  endurance,  they  nevertheless  lacked 
one  thing  that  Daylight  possessed  in  high  degree  —  namely, 
an  almost  perfect  brain  and  muscular  coordination.  It 
was  simple,  in  its  way,  and  no  virtue  of  his.  He  had  been 
born  with  this  endowment.  His  nerves  carried  messages 
more  quickly  than  theirs;  his  mental  processes,  culminating 
in  acts  of  will,  were  quicker  than  theirs;  his  muscles  them- 
selves, by  some  immediacy  of  chemistry,  obeyed  the  mes- 
sages of  his  will  quicker  than  theirs.  He  was  so  made. 
His  muscles  were  high-power  explosives.  The  levers  of  his 
body  snapped  into  play  like  the  jaws  of  steel  traps.  And 
in  addition  to  all  this,  his  was  that  super-strength  that  is 
the  dower  of  but  one  human  in  millions  —  a  strength  de- 
pending not  on  size  but  on  degree,  a  supreme  organic  excel- 
lence residing  in  the  stuff  of  the  muscles  themselves.  Thus, 
so  swiftly  could  he  apply  a  stress,  that,  before  an  opponent 
could  become  aware  and  resist,  the  aim  of  the  stress  had 
been  accomplished.  In  turn,  so  swiftly  did  he  become 
aware  of  a  stress  applied  to  him,  that  he  saved  himself  by 
resistance  or  by  delivering  a  lightning  counter-stress. 

"It  ain't  no  use  you-all  standing  there,"  Daylight  ad- 
dressed the  waiting  group.  "You-all  might  as  well  get 
right  down  and  take  your  baptizing.  You-all  might  down 
me  any  other  day  in  the  year,  but  on  my  birthday  I  want 
you-all  to  know  I'm  the  best  man.  Is  that  Pat  Hanra- 
han's  mug  looking  hungry  and  willing?    Come  on,  Pat." 

Pat  Hanrahan,  ex-bare-knuckle-prizefighter  and  rough- 
house-expert,  stepped  forth.    The  two  men  came  against 


28  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

each  other  in  grips,  and  almost  before  he  had  exerted  him- 
self the  Irishman  found  himself  in  the  merciless  vise  of  a 
half-Nelson  that  buried  him  head  and  shoulders  in  the 
snow.  Joe  Hines,  ex-lumber-jack,  came  down  with  an 
impact  equal  to  a  fall  from  a  two-story  building  —  his 
overthrow  accomplished  by  a  cross-buttock,  delivered,  he 
claimed,  before  he  was  ready. 

There  was  nothing  exhausting  in  all  this  to  Daylight. 
He  did  not  heave  and  strain  through  long  minutes.  No 
time,  practically,  was  occupied.  His  body  exploded 
abruptly  and  terrifically  in  one  instant,  and  on  the  next 
instant  was  relaxed.  Thus,  Doc  Watson,  the  gray-bearded, 
iron  bodied  man  without  a  past,  a  fighting  terror  himself, 
was  overthrown  in  the  fraction  of  a  second  preceding  his 
own  onslaught.  As  he  was  in  the  act  of  gathering  himself 
for  a  spring,  Daylight  was  upon  him,  and  with  such  fearful 
suddenness  as  to  crush  him  backward  and  down.  Olaf 
Henderson,  receiving  his  cue  from  this,  attempted  to  take 
Daylight  unaware,  rushing  upon  him  from  one  side  as 
he  stooped  with  extended  hand  to  help  Doc  Watson  up. 
Daylight  dropped  on  his  hands  and  knees,  receiving  in  his 
side  Olaf's  knees.  Olaf 's  momentum  carried  him  clear  over 
the  obstruction  in  a  long,  flying  fall.  Before  he  could  rise, 
Daylight  had  whirled  him  over  on  his  back  and  was  rubbing 
his  face  and  ears  with  snow  and  shoving  handfuls  down 
his  neck. 

"Ay  ban  yust  as  good  a  man  as  you  ban.  Daylight," 
Olaf  spluttered,  as  he  pulled  himself  to  his  feet;  "but  by 
Yupiter,  I  ban  nawer  see  a  grip  Hke  that." 

French  Louis  was  the  last  of  the  five,  and  he  had  seen 
enough  to  make  him  cautious.  He  circled  and  baffled  for 
a  full  minute  before  coming  to  grips;  and  for  another  full 
minute  they  strained  and  reeled  without  either  winning 
the  advantage.  And  then,  just  as  the  contest  was  becom- 
ing interesting,  Daylight  effected  one  of  his  lightning  shifts, 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  29 

changing  all  stresses  and  leverages  and  at  the  same  time 
delivering  one  of  his  muscular  explosions.  French  Louis 
resisted  till  his  huge  frame  crackled,  and  then,  slowly,  was 
forced  over  and  under  and  downward. 

"The  winner  pays!"  Daylight  cried,  as  he  sprang  to  his 
feet  and  led  the  way  back  into  the  Tivoli.  "Surge  along, 
you-all!     This  way  to  the  snake-room!" 

They  lined  up  against  the  long  bar,  in  places  two  or  three 
deep,  stamping  the  frost  from  their  moccasined  feet,  for 
outside  the  temperature  was  sixty  below.  Bettles,  himself 
one  of  the  gamest  of  the  old-timers  in  deeds  and  daring, 
ceased  from  his  drunken  lay  of  the  "Sassafras  Root,"  and 
titubated  over  to  congratulate  Daylight.  But  in  the  midst 
of  it  he  felt  impelled  to  make  a  speech,  and  raised  his  voice 
oratorically. 

"I  tell  you  fellers  I'm  plum  proud  to  call  Daylight  my 
friend.  We've  hit  the  trail  together  afore  now,  and  he^s 
eighteen  carat  from  his  moccasins  up,  damn  his  mangy  old 
hide,  anyway.  He  was  a  shaver  when  he  first  hit  this 
country.  When  you  fellers  was  his  age,  you  wa'n't  dry 
behind  the  ears  yet.  He  never  was  no  kid.  He  was  born 
a  full-grown  man.  An'  I  tell  you  a  man  had  to  be  a  man  in 
them  days.  This  wa'n't  no  effete  civilization  like  it's  come 
to  be  now."  Bettles  paused  long  enough  to  put  his  arm  in 
a  proper  bear-hug  around  Daylight's  neck.  "When  you  an* 
me  mushed  ^  into  the  Yukon  in  the  good  ole  days,  it  didn't 
rain  soup  and  they  wa'n't  no  free-lunch  joints.  Our  camp- 
fires  was  lit  where  we  killed  our  game,  and  most  of  the 
time  we  lived  on  salmon-tracks  and  rabbit-bellies  —  ain't 
I  right?" 

But  at  the  roar  of  laughter  that  greeted  his  inversion, 
Bettles  released  the  bear-hug  and  turned  fiercely  on  the 
crowd. 

"Laugh,  you  mangy  short-horns,  laugh!     But  I  tell  you 

^  Drove  dogs;  travelled. 


3©  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

plain  and  simple,  the  best  of  you  ain't  knee-high  fit  to 
tie  Daylight's  moccasin  strings.  Ain't  I  right,  Campbell? 
Ain't  I  right,  Mac?  Dayhght's  one  of  the  old  guard,  one  of 
the  real  sour-doughs.  And  in  them  days  they  wa'n't  ary  a 
steamboat  or  ary  a  trading-post,  and  we  cusses  had  to  live 
offen  salmon-bellies  and  rabbit-tracks." 

He  gazed  triumphantly  around,  and  in  the  applause  that 
followed  arose  cries  for  a  speech  from  Dayhght.  He  sig- 
nified his  consent.  A  chair  was  brought,  and  he  was  helped 
to  stand  upon  it.  He  was  no  more  sober  than  the  crowd 
above  which  he  now  towered  —  a  wild  crowd,  uncouthly 
garmented,  every  foot  moccasined  or  muc-lucked,^  with 
mittens  dangling  from  necks  and  with  furry  ear-flaps  raised 
so  that  they  took  on  the  seeming  of  the  winged  helmets  of 
the  Norsemen.  Daylight's  black  eyes  were  flashing,  and 
the  flush  of  strong  drink  flooded  darkly  under  the  bronze 
of  his  cheeks.  He  was  greeted  with  round  on  round  of 
affectionate  cheers,  which  brought  a  suspicious  moisture  to 
his  eyes,  albeit  many  of  the  voices  were  inarticulate  and 
inebriate.  And  yet,  men  have  so  behaved  since  the  world 
began,  feasting,  fighting,  and  carousing,  whether  in  the  dark 
cave-mouth  or  by  the  fire  of  the  squatting-place,  in  the 
palaces  of  imperial  Rome  and  the  rock  strongholds  of  robber 
barons,  or  in  the  sky-aspiring  hotels  of  modern  times  and  in 
the  boozing-kens  of  sailor-town.  Just  so  were  these  men, 
empire-builders  in  the  Arctic  night,  boastful  and  drunken 
and  clamorous,  winning  surcease  for  a  few  wild  moments 
from  the  grim  reality  of  their  heroic  toil.  Modern  heroes 
they,  and  in  nowise  different  from  the  heroes  of  old  time. 

"Well,  fellows,  I  don't  know  what  to  say  to  you-all," 
Daylight  began  lamely,  striving  still  to  control  his  whirl- 
ing brain.  "I  think  I'll  tell  you-all  a  story.  I  had  a  pard- 
ner  wunst,  down  in  Juneau.    He  come  from  North  Caro- 

1  Muc-luc :  a  water-tight,  Eskimo  boot,  made  from  walrus-hide  and 
trimmed  with  fur. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  3 1 

liney,  and  he  used  to  tell  this  same  story  to  me.  It  was 
down  in  the  mountains  in  his  country,  and  it  was  a  wed- 
ding. There  they  was,  the  family  and  all  the  friends.  The 
parson  was  just  puttin'  on  the  last  touches,  and  he  says, 
'They  as  the  Lord  have  jined  let  no  man  put  asunder.' 

"  'Parson,'  says  the  bridegroom,  'I  rises  to  question  your 
grammar  in  that  there  sentence.  I  want  this  weddin'  done 
right.' 

"When  the  smoke  clears  away,  the  bride  she  looks  around 
and  sees  a  dead  parson,  a  dead  bridegroom,  a  dead  brother, 
two  dead  uncles,  and  five  dead  wedding-guests. 

"So  she  heaves  a  mighty  strong  sigh  and  says,  'Them 
new-fangled,  self-cocking  revolvers  sure  has  played  hell  with 
my  prospects.' 

"And  so  I  say  to  you-all,"  Daylight  added,  as  the  roar  of 
laughter  died  down,  "that  them  four  kings  of  Jack  Kearns 
sure  has  played  hell  with  my  prospects.  I'm  busted  higliei  'n 
a  kite,  and  I'm  hittin'  the  trail  for  Dyea  — " 

"Goin'  out?"  some  one  called. 

A  spasm  of  anger  wrought  on  his  face  for  a  flashing  in- 
stant, but  in  the  next  his  good-humor  was  back  again. 

"I  know  you-all  are  only  pokin'  fun  asking  such  a  ques- 
tion," he  said,  with  a  smile.    "Of  course  I  ain't  going  out." 

"Take  the  oath  again.  Daylight,"  the  same  voice  cried. 

"I  sure  will.  I  first  come  over  Chilcoot  in  '83.  I  went 
out  over  the  Pass  in  a  fall  blizzard,  with  a  rag  of  a  shirt  and 
a  cup  of  raw  flour.  I  got  my  grub-stake  in  Juneau  that 
winter,  and  in  the  spring  I  went  over  the  Pass  once  more. 
And  once  more  the  famine  drew  me  out.  Next  spring  I  went 
in  again,  and  I  swore  then  that  I'd  never  come  out  till  I  made 
my  stake.  Well,  I  ain't  made  it,  and  here  I  am.  And  I 
ain't  going  out  now.  I  get  the  mail  and  I  come  right  back. 
I  won't  stop  the  night  at  Dyea.  I'll  hit  up  Chilcoot  soon  as 
I  change  the  dogs  and  get  the  mail  and  grub.  And  so  I 
swear  once  more,  by  the  mill-tails  of  hell  and  the  head  of 


32  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

John  the  Baptist,  I'll  never  hit  for  the  Outside  till  I  make 
my  pile.  And  I  tell  you-all,  here  and  now,  it's  got  to  be  an 
almighty  big  pile." 

"How  much  might  you  call  a  pile?"  Bettles  demanded 
from  beneath,  his  arms  clutched  lovingly  around  Daylight's 
legs. 

"Yes,  how  much?  What  do  you  call  a  pile?"  others 
cried. 

DayUght  steadied  himself  for  a  moment  and  debated. 

"Four  or  five  millions,"  he  said  slowly,  and  held  up  his 
hand  for  silence  as  his  statement  was  received  with  derisive 
yells.  "I'll  be  real  conservative,  and  put  the  bottom  notch 
at  a  million.  And  for  not  an  ounce  less'n  that  will  I  go 
out  of  the  country." 

Again  his  statement  was  received  with  an  outburst  of 
derision.  Not  only  had  the  total  gold  output  of  the  Yukon 
up  to  date  been  below  five  millions,  but  no  man  had  ever 
made  a  strike  of  a  hundred  thousand,  much  less  of  a  million. 

"You-all  listen  to  me.  You  seen  Jack  Kearns  get  a 
hunch  to-night.  We  had  him  sure  beat  before  the  draw. 
His  ornery  three  kings  was  no  good.  But  he  just  knew 
there  was  another  king  coming  —  that  was  his  hunch  — 
and  he  got  it.  And  I  tell  you-all  I  got  a  hunch.  There's 
a  big  strike  coming  on  the  Yukon,  and  it's  just  about  due. 
I  don't  mean  no  ornery  Moosehide,  Birch-Creek  kind  of  a 
strike.  I  mean  a  real  rip-snorter  hair-raiser.  I  tell  you-all 
she's  in  the  air  and  hell-bent  for  election.  Nothing  can 
stop  her,  and  she'll  come  up  river.  There's  where  you-all  '11 
track  my  moccasins  in  the  near  future  if  you-all  want 
to  find  me  —  somewhere  in  the  country  around  Stewart 
River,  Indian  River,  and  Klondike  River.  When  I  get 
back  with  the  mail,  I'll  head  that  way  so  fast  you-all  won't 
see  my  trail  for  smoke.  She's  a-coming,  fellows,  gold  from 
the  grass  roots  down,  a  hundred  dollars  to  the  pan,  and  a 
stampede  in  from  the  Outside  fifty  thousand  strong.    You- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  33 

all  '11  think  all  hell's  busted  loose  when  that  strike  is 
made." 

He  raised  his  glass  to  his  lips. 

"Here's  kindness,  and  hoping  you-all  '11  be  in  on  it.'^ 

He  drank  and  stepped  down  from  the  chair,  falling  inta 
another  one  of  Bettles'  bear-hugs. 

"If  I  was  you,  Daylight,  I  wouldn't  mush  to-day,"  Joe 
Hines  counselled,  coming  in  from  consulting  the  spirit 
thermometer  outside  the  door.  "We're  in  for  a  good  cold 
snap.  It's  sixty-two  below  now,  and  still  goin'  down. 
Better  wait  till  she  breaks." 

Daylight  laughed,  and  the  old  sour-doughs  around  him 
laughed. 

"Just  like  you  short-horns,"  Bettles  cried,  "afeard  of  a 
little  frost.  And  blamed  Httle  you  know  Daylight,  if  you 
think  frost  kin  stop  'm." 

"Freeze  his  lungs  if  he  travels  in  it,"  was  the  reply. 

"Freeze  pap  and  loUypop!  Look  here,  Hines,  you  only 
ben  in  this  here  country  three  years.  You  ain't  seasoned 
yet.  I've  seen  Daylight  do  fifty  miles  up  on  the  Koyokuk 
on  a  day  when  the  thermometer  busted  at  seventy-two." 

Hines  shook  his  head  dolefully. 

"Them's  the  kind  that  does  freeze  their  lungs,"  he  la- 
mented. "If  Daylight  pulls  out  before  this  snap  breaks,  he'll 
never  get  through  —  an'  him  travelin'  without  tent  or  fly." 

"It's  a  thousand  miles  to  Dyea,"  Bettles  announced, 
climbing  on  the  chair  and  supporting  his  swaying  body  by 
an  arm  passed  around  Daylight's  neck.  "It's  a  thousand 
miles,  I'm  sayin',  an'  most  of  the  trail  unbroke,  but  I  bet 
any  chechaquo  —  anything  he  wants  —  that  Daylight 
makes  Dyea  in  thirty  days." 

"That's  an  average  of  over  thirty-three  miles  a  day," 
Doc  Watson  warned,  "and  I've  travelled  some  myself. 
A  blizzard  on  Chilcoot  would  tie  him  up  for  a  week." 

"Yep,"  Bettles  retorted,  "an'  Daylight  '11  do  the  second 


34  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

thousand  back  again  on  end  in  thirty  days  more,  and  I  got 
five  hundred  dollars  that  says  so,  and  damn  the  blizzards." 

To  emphasize  his  remarks,  he  pulled  out  a  gold-sack  the 
size  of  a  bologna  sausage  and  thumped  it  down  on  the  bar. 
Doc  Watson  thumped  his  own  sack  alongside. 

"Hold  on!"  Daylight  cried.  "Bettles's  right,  and  I  want 
in  on  this.  I  bet  five  hundred  that  sixty  days  from  now 
I  pull  up  at  the  Tivoli  door  with  the  Dyea  mail." 

A  sceptical  roar  went  up,  and  a  dozen  men  pulled  out 
their  sacks.  Jack  Kearns  crowded  in  close  and  caught 
Daylight's  attention. 

"I  take  you,  Daylight,"  he  cried.  "Two  to  one  you 
don't  —  not  in  seventy-five  days." 

"No  charity.  Jack,"  was  the  reply.  "The  bettin's  even, 
and  the  time  is  sixty  days." 

"Seventy-five  days,  and  two  to  one  you  don't,"  Kearns 
insisted.  "Fifty  Mile  '11  be  wide  open  and  the  rim-ice 
rotten." 

"What  you  win  from  me  is  yours,"  Daylight  went  on. 
"And,  by  thunder,  Jack,  you  can't  give  it  back  that  way. 
I  won't  bet  with  you.  You're  trying  to  give  me  money. 
But  I  tell  you-all  one  thing.  Jack,  I  got  another  hunch. 
I'm  goin'  to  win  it  back  some  one  of  these  days.  You-all 
just  wait  till  the  big  strike  up  river.  Then  you  and  me'U 
take  the  roof  off  and  sit  in  a  game  that'll  be  full  man's  size. 
Is  it  a  go?" 

They  shook  hands. 

"Of  course  he'll  make  it,"  Kearns  whispered  in  Bettles' 
ear.  "And  there's  five  hundred  Daylight's  back  in  sixty 
days,"  he  added  aloud. 

Billy  Rawlins  closed  with  the  wager,  and  Bettles  hugged 
Kearns  ecstatically. 

"By  Yupiter,  I  ban  take  that  bet,"  Olaf  Henderson  said, 
dragging  Daylight  away  from  Bettles  and  Kearns. 

"Winner  pays!"  Daylight  shouted,  closing  the  wager. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  35 

"And  I'm  sure  going  to  win,  and  sixty  days  is  a  long  time 
between  drinks,  so  I  pay  now.  Name  your  brand,  you 
hoochinoos!    Name  your  brand  1" 

Bettles,  a  glass  of  whiskey  in  hand,  climbed  back  on  his 
chair,  and  swaying  back  and  forth,  sang  the  one  song  he 
knew: — 

"0,  it's  Henry  Ward  Beecher 
And  Sunday-school  teachers 

All  sing  of  the  sassafras-root; 
But  you  bet  all  the  same, 
If  it  had  its  right  name, 

It's  the  juice  of  the  forbidden  fruit." 

The  crowd  roared  out  the  chorus: — 

"But  you  bet  all  the  same. 
If  it  had  its  right  name, 

It's  the  juice  of  the  forbidden  fruit." 

Somebody  opened  the  outer  door.  A  vague  gray  light 
filtered  in. 

"Burning  daylight,  burning  daylight,"  some  one  called 
warningly. 

Dayhght  paused  for  nothing,  heading  for  the  door  and 
pulling  down  his  ear-flaps.  Kama  stood  outside  by  the 
sled,  a  long,  narrow  affair,  sixteen  inches  wide  and  seven 
and  a  half  feet  in  length,  its  slatted  bottom  raised  six  inches 
above  the  steel-shod  runners.  On  it,  lashed  with  thongs  of 
moose-hide,  were  the  light  canvas  bags  that  contained  the 
mail,  and  the  food  and  gear  for  dogs  and  men.  In  front  of 
it,  in  a  single  line,  lay  curled  five  frost-rimed  dogs.  They 
were  huskies,^  matched  in  size  and  color,  all  unusually  large 
and  all  gray.  From  their  cruel  jaws  to  their  bushy  tails 
they  were  as  like  as  peas  in  their  likeness  to  timber-v/olves. 
Wolves  they  were,  domesticated,  it  was  true,  but  wolves  in 
appearance  and  in  all  their  characteristics.    On  top  the  sled 

1  Husky:  a  wolf-dog  of  tremendous  strength,  endurance,  viciousness, 
and  sagacity. 


3 6  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

load,  thrust  under  the  lashings  and  ready  for  immediate 
use,  were  two  pairs  of  snowshoes. 

Bettles  pointed  to  a  robe  of  Arctic  hare  skins,  the  end  of 
which  showed  in  the  mouth  of  a  bag. 

"That's  his  bed,"  he  said.  "Six  pounds  of  rabbit  skins. 
Warmest  thing  he  ever  slept  under,  but  I'm  damned  if  it 
could  keep  me  warm,  and  I  can  go  some  myself.  Day- 
light's a  hell-fire  furnace,  that's  what  he  is." 

"I'd  hate  to  be  that  Indian,"  Doc  Watson  remarked. 

"He'll  kill  'm,  he'll  kill  'm  sure,"  Bettles  chanted  exul- 
tantly. "I  know.  I've  ben  with  Daylight  on  trail.  That 
man  ain't  never  ben  tired  in  his  life.  Don't  know  what  it 
means.  I  seen  him  travel  all  day  with  wet  socks  at  forty- 
five  below.    There  ain't  another  man  living  can  do  that." 

While  this  talk  went  on,  Daylight  was  saying  good-by 
to  those  that  clustered  around  him.  The  Virgin  wanted 
to  kiss  him,  and,  fuddled  slightly  though  he  was  with  the 
whiskey,  he  saw  his  way  out  without  compromising  with 
the  apron-string.  He  kissed  the  Virgin,  but  he  kissed  the 
other  three  women  with  equal  partiality.  He  pulled  on  his 
long  mittens,  roused  the  dogs  to  their  feet,  and  took  his 
place  at  the  gee-pole.^ 

"Mush,  you  beauties! "  he  cried. 

The  animals  threw  their  weights  against  their  breast- 
bands  on  the  instant,  crouching  low  to  the  snow  and  digging 
in  their  claws.  They  whined  eagerly,  and  before  the  sled 
had  gone  half  a  dozen  lengths  both  Daylight  and  Kama 
(in  the  rear)  were  running  to  keep  up.  And  so,  running, 
man  and  dogs  dipped  over  the  bank  and  down  to  the  frozen 
bed  of  the  Yukon,  and  in  the  gray  light  were  gone. 

1  A  gee-pole:  a  stout  pole  projecting  forward  from  one  side  of  the 
front  end  of  the  sled,  by  which  the  sled  is  steered. 


CHAPTER  IV 

On  the  river,  where  was  a  packed  trail  and  where  snow- 
shoes  were  unnecessary,  the  dogs  averaged  six  miles  an  hour. 
To  keep  up  with  them,  the  two  men  were  compelled  to  run. 
Daylight  and  Kama  relieved  each  other  regularly  at  the 
gee-pole,  for  here  was  the  hard  work  of  steering  the  flying 
sled  and  of  keeping  in  advance  of  it.  The  man  relieved 
dropped  behind  the  sled,  occasionally  leaping  upon  it  and 
resting. 

It  was  severe  work,  but  of  the  sort  that  was  exhilarating. 

They  were  flying,  getting  over  the  ground,  making  the 
most  of  the  packed  trail.  Later  on  they  would  come  to  the 
unbroken  trail,  where  three  miles  an  hour  would  constitute 
good  going.  Then  there  would  be  no  riding  and  resting, 
and  no  running.  Then  the  gee-pole  would  be  the  easier 
task,  and  a  man  would  come  back  to  it  to  rest  after  having 
completed  his  spell  to  the  fore,  breaking  trail  with  the  snow- 
shoes  for  the  dogs.  Such  work  was  far  from  exhilarating. 
Also,  they  must  expect  places  where  for  miles  at  a  time  they 
must  toil  over  chaotic  ice- jams,  where  they  would  be  for- 
tunate if  they  made  two  miles  an  hour.  And  there  would 
be  the  inevitable  bad  jams,  short  ones,  it  was  true,  but  so 
bad  that  a  mile  an  hour  would  require  terrific  effort. 

Kama  and  Daylight  did  not  talk.  In  the  nature  of  the 
work  they  could  not,  nor  in  their  own  natures  were  they 
given  to  talking  while  they  worked.  At  rare  intervals, 
when  necessary,  they  addressed  each  other  in  monosylla- 
bles, Kama,  for  the  most  part,  contenting  himself  with 
grunts.    Occasionally  a  dog  whined  or  snarled,  but  in  the 

37 


38  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

main  the  team  kept  silent.  Only  could  be  heard  the  sharp, 
jarring  grate  of  the  steel  runners  over  the  hard  surface 
and  the  creak  of  the  straining  sled. 

As  if  through  a  wall,  Daylight  had  passed  from  the  hum 
and  roar  of  the  Tivoli  into  another  world  —  a  world  of 
silence  and  immobility.  Nothing  stirred.  The  Yukon 
slept  under  a  coat  of  ice  three  feet  thick.  No  breath  of 
wind  blew.  Nor  did  the  sap  move  in  the  hearts  of  the 
spruce  trees  that  forested  the  river  banks  on  either  hand. 
The  trees,  burdened  with  the  last  infinitesimal  pennyweight 
of  snow  their  branches  could  hold,  stood  in  absolute  petri- 
faction. The  slightest  tremor  would  have  dislodged  the 
snow,  and  no  snow  was  dislodged.  The  sled  was  the  one 
point  of  life  and  motion  in  the  midst  of  the  solemn  quietude, 
and  the  harsh  churn  of  its  runners  but  emphasized  the 
silence  through  which  it  moved. 

It  was  a  dead  world,  and  furthermore,  a  gray  world. 
The  weather  was  sharp  and  clear;  there  was  no  moisture 
in  the  atmosphere,  no  fog  nor  haze ;  yet  the  sky  was  a  gray 
pall.  The  reason  for  this  was  that,  though  there  was  no 
cloud  in  the  sky  to  dim  the  brightness  of  day,  there  was  no 
sun  to  give  brightness.  Far  to  the  south  the  sun  chmbed 
steadily  to  meridian,  but  between  it  and  the  frozen  Yukon 
intervened  the  bulge  of  the  earth.  The  Yukon  lay  in  a 
night  shadow,  and  the  day  itself  was  in  reality  a  long  twi- 
light. At  a  quarter  before  twelve,  where  a  wide  bend  of 
the  river  gave  a  long  vista  south,  the  sun  showed  its  upper 
rim  above  the  sky-line.  But  it  did  not  rise  perpendicularly. 
Instead,  it  rose  on  a  slant,  so  that  by  high  noon  it  had  barely 
lifted  its  lower  rim  clear  of  the  horizon.  It  was  a  dim,  wan 
sun.  There  was  no  heat  to  its  rays,  and  a  man  could  gaze 
squarely  into  the  full  orb  of  it  without  hurt  to  his  eyes. 
No  sooner  had  it  reached  meridian  than  it  began  its  slant 
back  beneath  the  horizon,  and  at  quarter  past  twelve  the 
earth  threw  its  shadow  again  over  the  land. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  39 

The  men  and  dogs  raced  on.  Daylight  and  Kama  were 
both  savages  so  far  as  their  stomachs  were  concerned. 
They  could  eat  irregularly  in  time  and  quantity,  gorging 
hugely  on  occasion,  and  on  occasion  going  long  stretches 
without  eating  at  all.  As  for  the  dogs,  they  ate  but  once  a 
day,  and  then  rarely  did  they  receive  more  than  a  pound 
each  of  dried  fish.  They  were  ravenously  hungry  and  at 
the  same  time  splendidly  in  condition.  Like  the  wolves, 
their  forebears,  their  nutritive  processes  were  rigidly  eco- 
nomical and  perfect.  There  was  no  waste.  The  last 
least  particle  of  what  they  consumed  was  transformed  into 
energy.  And  Kama  and  Daylight  were  like  them.  De- 
scended themselves  from  the  generations  that  had  eadured, 
they,  too,  endured.  Theirs  was  the  simple,  elemental 
economy.  A  little  food  equipped  them  with  prodigious 
energy.  Nothing  was  lost.  A  man  of  soft  civilization, 
sitting  at  a  desk,  would  have  grown  lean  and  woe-begone 
on  the  fare  that  kept  Kama  and  Daylight  at  the  top-notch  of 
physical  efficiency.  They  knew,  as  the  man  at  the  desk 
never  knows,  what  it  is  to  be  normally  hungry  all  the  time, 
so  that  they  could  eat  any  time.  Their  appetites  were 
always  with  them  and  on  edge,  so  that  they  bit  voraciously 
into  whatever  offered  and  with  an  entire  innocence  of  indi- 
gestion. 

By  three  in  the  afternoon  the  long  twilight  faded  into 
night.  The  stars  came  out,  very  near  and  sharp  and  bright, 
and  by  their  light  dogs  and  men  still  kept  the  trail.  They 
were  indefatigable.  And  this  was  no  record  run  of  a  single 
day,  but  the  first  day  of  sixty  such  days.  Though  Day- 
light had  passed  a  night  without  sleep,  a  night  of  dancing 
and  carouse,  it  seemed  to  have  left  no  effect.  For  this 
there  were  two  explanations:  first,  his  remarkable  vitality; 
and  next,  the  fact  that  such  nights  were  rare  in  his  expe- 
rience. Again  enters  the  man  at  the  desk,  whose  physical 
efficiency  would  be  more  hurt  by  a  cup  of  coffee  at  bedtime 


40  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

than  could  Daylight's  by  a  whole  night  long  of  strong  drink 
and  excitement. 

Daylight  travelled  without  a  watch,  feeling  the  passage 
of  time  and  largely  estimating  it  by  subconscious  processes. 
By  what  he  considered  must  be  six  o'clock,  he  began  look- 
ing for  a  camping-place.  The  trail,  at  a  bend,  plunged  out 
across  the  river.  Not  having  found  a  likely  spot,  they  held 
on  for  the  opposite  bank  a  mile  away.  But  midway  they 
encountered  an  ice- jam  which  took  an  hour  of  heavy  work 
to  cross.  At  last  Daylight  glimpsed  what  he  was  looking 
for,  a  dead  tree  close  by  the  bank.  The  sled  was  run  in 
and  up.  Kama  grunted  with  satisfaction,  and  the  work  of 
making  camp  was  begun. 

The  division  of  labor  was  excellent.  Each  knew  what  he 
must  do.  With  one  axe  Daylight  chopped  down  the  dead 
pine.  Kama,  with  a  snowshoe  and  the  other  axe,  cleared 
away  the  two  feet  of  snow  above  the  Yukon  ice  and  chopped 
a  supply  of  ice  for  cooking  purposes.  A  piece  of  dry  birch 
bark  started  the  fire,  and  Daylight  went  ahead  with  the 
cooking  while  the  Indian  unloaded  the  sled  and  fed  the  dogs 
their  ration  of  dried  fish.  The  food  sacks  he  slung  high 
in  the  trees  beyond  leaping-reach  of  the  huskies.  Next, 
he  chopped  down  a  young  spruce  tree  and  trimmed  off  the 
boughs.  Close  to  the  fire  he  trampled  down  the  soft  snow 
and  covered  the  packed  space  with  the  boughs.  On  this 
flooring  he  tossed  his  own  and  Daylight's  gear -bags,  con- 
taining dry  socks  and  underwear  and  their  sleeping-robes. 
Kama,  however,  had  two  robes  of  rabbit  skin  to  Daylight's 
one. 

They  worked  on  steadily,  without  speaking,  losing  no 
time.  Each  did  whatever  was  needed,  without  thought  of 
leaving  to  the  other  the  least  task  that  presented  itself  to 
hand.  Thus,  Kama  saw  when  more  ice  was  needed  and 
went  and  got  it,  while  a  snowshoe,  pushed  over  by  the 
lunge  of  a  dog,  was  stuck  on  end  again  by  Dayhght.    While 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  41 

coffee  was  boiling,  bacon  drying,  and  flapjacks  were  being 
mixed.  Daylight  found  time  to  put  on  a  big  pot  of  beans. 
Kama  came  back,  sat  down  on  the  edge  of  the  spruce 
boughs,  and  in  the  interval  of  waiting,  mended  harness. 

''I  t'ink  dat  Skookum  and  Booga  make  um  plenty  fight 
maybe,"  Kama  remarked,  as  they  sat  down  to  eat. 

"Keep  an  eye  on  them,"  was  Dayhght's  answer. 

And  this  was  their  sole  conversation  throughout  the 
meal.  Once,  with  a  muttered  imprecation,  Kama  leaped 
away,  a  stick  of  firewood  in  hand,  and  clubbed  apart  a 
tangle  of  fighting  dogs.  Daylight,  between  mouthfuls,  fed 
chunks  of  ice  into  the  tin  pot,  where  it  thawed  into  water. 
The  meal  finished,  Kama  replenished  the  fire,  cut  more 
wood  for  the  morning,  and  returned  to  the  spruce  bough 
bed  and  his  harness-mending.  Daylight  cut  up  generous 
chunks  of  bacon  and  dropped  them  in  the  pot  of  bubbling 
beans.  The  moccasins  of  both  men  were  wet,  and  this  in 
spite  of  the  intense  cold ;  so  when  there  was  no  further  need 
for  them  to  leave  the  oasis  of  spruce  boughs,  they  took 
off  their  moccasins  and  hung  them  on  short  sticks  to  dry 
before  the  fire,  turning  them  about  from  time  to  time. 
When  the  beans  were  finally  cooked,  Daylight  ran  part  of 
them  into  a  bag  of  flour-sacking  a  foot  and  a  half  long  and 
three  inches  in  diameter.  This  he  then  laid  on  the  snow  to 
freeze.  The  remainder  of  the  beans  were  left  in  the  pot  for 
breakfast. 

It  was  past  nine  o'clock,  and  they  were  ready  for  bed. 
The  squabbling  and  bickering  among  the  dogs  had  long 
since  died  down,  and  the  weary  animals  were  curled  in  the 
snow,  each  with  his  feet  and  nose  bunched  together  and 
covered  by  his  wolf's  brush  of  a  tail.  Kama  spread  his 
sleeping-furs  and  lighted  his  pipe.  Daylight  rolled  a  brown- 
paper  cigarette,  and  the  second  conversation  of  the 
evening  took  place. 

'T  think  we  come  near  sixty  miles,"  said  Daylight. 


42  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

"Um,  I  t'ink  so,"  said  Kama. 

They  rolled  into  their  robes,  all-standing,  each  with  a 
woollen  Mackinaw  jacket  on  in  place  of  the  parkas  ^  they 
had  worn  all  day.  Swiftly,  almost  on  the  instant  they 
closed  their  eyes,  they  were  asleep.  The  stars  leaped 
and  danced  in  the  frosty  air,  and  overhead  the  colored 
bars  of  the  aurora  borealis  were  shooting  like  great  search- 
lights. 

In  the  darkness  Daylight  awoke  and  roused  Kama. 
Though  the  aurora  still  flamed,  another  day  had  begun. 
Warmed-over  flapjacks,  warmed-over  beans,  fried  bacon, 
and  coffee  composed  the  breakfast.  The  dogs  got  nothing, 
though  they  watched  with  wistful  mien  from  a  distance, 
sitting  up  in  the  snow,  their  tails  curled  around  their  paws. 
Occasionally  they  lifted  one  fore  paw  or  the  other,  ^vith  a 
restless  movement,  as  if  the  frost  tingled  in  their  feet.  It 
was  bitter  cold,  at  least  sixty-five  below  zero,  and  when 
Kama  harnessed  the  dogs  with  naked  hands  he  was  com- 
pelled several  times  to  go  over  to  the  fire  and  warm  the 
numbing  finger-tips.  Together  the  two  men  loaded  and 
lashed  the  sled.  They  warmed  their  hands  for  the  last 
time,  pulled  on  their  mittens,  and  mushed  the  dogs  over  the 
bank  and  down  to  the  river-trail.  According  to  Daylight's 
estimate,  it  was  around  seven  o'clock;  but  the  stars  danced 
just  as  brilliantly,  and  faint,  luminous  streaks  of  greenish 
aurora  still  pulsed  overhead. 

Two  hours  later  it  became  suddenly  dark  —  so  dark 
that  they  kept  to  the  trail  largely  by  instinct;  and  Day- 
light knew  that  his  time-estimate  had  been  right.  It  was 
the  darkness  before  dawn,  never  anywhere  more  conspicu- 
ous than  on  the  Alaskan  wdnter-trail.  Slowly  the  gray  light 
came  stealing  through  the  gloom,  imperceptibly  at  first, 
so  that  it  was  almost  with  surprise  that  they  noticed  the 
vague  loom  of  the  trail  underfoot.    Next,  they  were  able 

'^  Parka:  a  light,  hooded,  smock-like  garment  made  of  cotton  drill. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  43 

to  see  the  wheel-dog,  and  then  the  whole  string  of  running 
dogs  and  snow-stretches  on  either  side.  Then  the  near 
bank  loomed  for  a  moment  and  was  gone,  loomed  a  second 
time  and  remained.  In  a  few  minutes  the  far  bank,  a  mile 
away,  unobtrusively  came  into  view,  and  ahead  and  behind, 
the  whole  frozen  river  could  be  seen,  with  off  to  the  left 
a  wide-extending  range  of  sharp-cut,  snow-covered  moun- 
tains. And  that  was  all.  No  sun  arose.  The  gray  light 
remained  gray. 

Once,  during  the  day,  a  lynx  leaped  lightly  across  the 
trail,  under  the  very  nose  of  the  lead-dog,  and  vanished  in 
the  white  woods.  The  dogs'  wild  impulses  roused.  They 
raised  the  hunting-cry  of  the  pack,  surged  against  their 
collars,  and  swerved  aside  in  pursuit.  Daylight,  yelling 
"Whoa!"  struggled  with  the  gee-pole  and  managed  to 
overturn  the  sled  into  the  soft  snow.  The  dogs  gave 
up,  the  sled  was  righted,  and  five  minutes  later  they  were 
flying  along  the  hard-packed  trail  again.  The  lynx  was 
the  only  sign  of  life  they  had  seen  in  two  days,  and  it, 
leaping  velvet-footed  and  vanishing,  had  been  more  like  an 
apparition. 

At  twelve  o'clock,  when  the  sun  peeped  over  the  earth- 
bulge,  they  stopped  and  built  a  small  fire  on  the  ice.  Day- 
light, with  the  axe,  chopped  chunks  off  the  frozen  sausage 
of  beans.  These,  thawed  and  warmed  in  the  frying-pan, 
constituted  their  meal.  They  had  no  coffee.  He  did  not 
believe  in  the  burning  of  daylight  for  such  a  luxury.  The 
dogs  stopped  wrangling  with  one  another,  and  looked  on 
wistfully.  Only  at  night  did  they  get  their  pound  of  fish. 
In  the  meantime  they  worked. 

The  cold  snap  continued.  Only  men  of  iron  kept  the 
trail  at  such  low  temperatures,  and  Kama  and  Daylight 
were  picked  men  of  their  races.  But  Kama  knew  the  other 
was  the  better  man,  and  thus,  at  the  start,  he  was  himself 
foredoomed  to  defeat.    Not  that  he  slackened  his  effort  or 


44  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

willingness  by  the  slightest  conscious  degree,  but  that  he  was 
beaten  by  the  burden  he  carried  in  his  mind.  His  attitude 
toward  Daylight  was  worshipful.  Stoical,  taciturn,  proud 
of  his  physical  prowess,  he  found  all  these  qualities  incar- 
nated in  his  white  companion.  Here  was  one  that  excelled 
in  the  things  worth  excelHng  in,  a  man-god  ready  to  hand, 
and  Kama  could  not  but  worship  —  withal  he  gave  no  signs 
of  it.  No  wonder  the  race  of  white  men  conquered,  was  his 
thought,  when  it  bred  men  like  this  man.  WTiat  chance  had 
the  Indian  against  such  a  dogged,  enduring  breed?  Even 
the  Indians  did  not  travel  at  such  low  temperatures,  and 
theirs  was  the  wisdom  of  thousands  of  generations;  yet 
here  was  this  Daylight,  from  the  soft  Southland,  harder 
than  they,  laughing  at  their  fears,  and  swinging  along  the 
trail  ten  and  twelve  hours  a  day.  And  this  Daylight 
thought  that  he  could  keep  up  a  day's  pace  of  thirty-three 
miles  for  sixty  days!  Wait  till  a  fresh  fall  of  snow  came 
down,  or  they  struck  the  unbroken  trail  or  the  rotten  rim- 
ice  that  fringed  open  water. 

In  the  meantime  Kama  kept  the  pace,  never  grumbling, 
never  shirking.  Sixty-five  degrees  below  zero  is  very  cold. 
Since  water  freezes  at  thirty-two  above,  sixty-five  below 
meant  ninety-seven  degrees  below  freezing-point.  Some 
idea  of  the  significance  of  this  may  be  gained  by  conceiv- 
ing of  an  equal  difference  of  temperature  in  the  opposite 
direction.  One  hundred  and  twenty-nine  on  the  ther- 
mometer constitutes  a  very  hot  day,  yet  such  a  tempera- 
ture is  but  ninety-seven  degrees  above  freezing.  Double 
this  difference,  and  possibly  some  slight  conception  may 
be  gained  of  the  cold  through  which  Kama  and  Daylight 
travelled  between  dark  and  dark  and  through  the  dark. 

Kama  froze  the  skin  on  his  cheek-bones,  despite  frequent 
rubbings,  and  the  flesh  turned  black  and  sore.  Also  he 
slightly  froze  the  edges  of  his  lung-tissues  —  a  dangerous 
thing,  and  the  basic  reason  why  a  man  should  not  unduly 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  45 

exert  himself  in  the  open  at  sixty-five  below.  But  Kama 
never  complained,  and  Daylight  was  a  furnace  of  heat, 
sleeping  as  warmly  under  his  six  pounds  of  rabbit  skins  as 
the  other  did  under  twelve  pounds. 

On  the  second  night,  fifty  more  miles  to  the  good,  they 
camped  in  the  vicinity  of  the  boundary  between  Alaska  and 
the  Northwest  Territory.  The  rest  of  the  journey,  save  the 
last  short  stretch  to  Dyea,  would  be  travelled  on  Canadian 
territory.  With  the  hard  trail,  and  in  the  absence  of  fresh 
snow.  Daylight  planned  to  make  the  camp  of  Forty  Mile 
on  the  fourth  night.  He  told  Kama  as  much,  but  on  the 
third  day  the  temperature  began  to  rise,  and  they  knew 
snow  was  not  far  off;  for  on  the  Yukon  it  must  get  warm  in 
order  to  snow.  Also,  on  this  day,  they  encountered  ten 
miles  of  chaotic  ice-jams,  where,  a  thousand  times,  they 
lifted  the  loaded  sled  over  the  huge  cakes  by  the  strength 
of  their  arms  and  lowered  it  down  again.  Here  the  dogs 
were  well-nigh  useless,  and  both  they  and  the  men  were 
tried  excessively  by  the  roughness  of  the  way.  An  hour's 
extra  running  that  night  caught  up  only  part  of  the  lost 
time. 

In  the  morning  they  awoke  to  find  ten  inches  of  snow  on 
their  robes.  The  dogs  were  buried  under  it  and  were  loath 
to  leave  their  comfortable  nests.  This  new  snow  meant 
hard  going.  The  sled  runners  would  not  slide  over  it  so 
well,  while  one  of  the  men  must  go  in  advance  of  the  dogs 
and  pack  it  down  with  snowshoes  so  that  they  should  not 
wallow.  Quite  different  was  it  from  the  ordinary  snow 
known  to  those  of  the  Southland.  It  was  hard,  and  fine, 
and  dry.  It  was  more  like  sugar.  Kick  it,  and  it  flew 
with  a  hissing  noise  like  sand.  There  was  no  cohesion 
among  the  particles,  and  it  could  not  be  moulded  into  snow- 
balls. It  was  not  composed  of  flakes,  but  of  crystals — 
tiny,  geometrical  frost-crystals.  In  truth,  it  was  not  snow, 
but  frost. 


46  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

The  weather  was  warm,  as  well,  barely  twenty  below 
zero,  and  the  two  men,  with  raised  ear-flaps  and  danghng 
mittens,  sweated  as  they  toiled.  They  failed  to  make  Forty 
Mile  that  night,  and  when  they  passed  that  camp  next  day 
Daylight  paused  only  long  enough  to  get  the  mail  and  addi- 
tional grub.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day  they 
camped  at  the  mouth  of  the  Klondike  River.  Not  a  soul 
had  they  encountered  since  Forty  Mile,  and  they  had  made 
their  own  trail.  As  yet,  that  winter,  no  one  had  travelled 
the  river  south  of  Forty  Mile,  and,  for  that  matter,  the  whole 
winter  through  they  might  be  the  only  ones  to  travel  it. 
In  that  day  the  Yukon  was  a  lonely  land.  Between  the 
Klondike  River  and  Salt  Water  at  Dyea  intervened  six 
hundred  miles  of  snow-covered  wilderness,  and  in  all  that 
distance  there  were  but  two  places  where  Daylight  might 
look  forward  to  meeting  men.  Both  were  isolated  trading' 
posts,  Sixty  Mile  and  Fort  Selkirk.  In  the  summer-time 
Indians  might  be  met  with  at  the  mouths  of  the  Stewart 
and  White  rivers,  at  the  Big  and  Little  Salmons,  and  on 
Lake  Le  Barge;  but  in  the  winter,  as  he  well  knew,  they 
would  be  on  the  trail  of  the  moose-herds,  following  them 
back  into  the  mountains. 

That  night,  camped  at  the  mouth  of  the  Klondike,  Day- 
light did  not  turn  in  when  the  evening's  work  was  done. 
Had  a  white  man  been  present.  Daylight  would  have  re- 
marked that  he  felt  his  "hunch"  working.  As  it  was,  he 
tied  on  his  snowshoes,  left  the  dogs  curled  in  the  snow  and 
Kama  breathing  heavily  under  his  rabbit  skins,  and  climbed 
up  to  the  big  flat  above  the  high  earth-bank.  But  the 
spruce  trees  were  too  thick  for  an  outlook,  and  he  threaded 
his  way  across  the  flat  and  up  the  first  steep  slopes  of  the 
mountain  at  the  back.  Here,  flowing  in  from  the  east  at 
right  angles,  he  could  see  the  Klondike,  and,  bending 
grandly  from  the  south,  the  Yukon.  To  the  left,  and  down- 
stream, toward  Moosehide  Mountain,  the  huge  splash  of 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  47 

white,  from  which  it  took  its  name,  showing  clearly  in  the 
starlight.  Lieutenant  Schwatka  had  given  it  its  name,  but 
he,  Daylight,  had  first  seen  it  long  before  that  intrepid 
explorer  had  crossed  the  Chilcoot  and  rafted  down  the 
Yukon. 

But  the  mountain  received  only  passing  notice.  Day- 
light's interest  was  centred  in  the  big  flat  itself,  with  deep 
water  all  along  its  edge  for  steamboat  landings. 

"A  sure  enough  likely  town  site,"  he  muttered.  "Room 
for  a  camp  of  forty  thousand  men.  All  that's  needed  is  the 
gold-strike."  He  meditated  for  a  space.  "Ten  dollars 
to  the  pan  '11  do  it,  and  it'd  be  the  all-firedest  stampede 
Alaska  ever  seen.  And  if  it  don't  come  here,  it'll  come 
somewhere  hereabouts.  It's  a  sure  good  idea  to  keep  an 
eye  out  for  town  sites  all  the  way  up." 

He  stood  a  while  longer,  gazing  out  over  the  lonely  fiat 
and  visioning  with  constructive  imagination  the  scene  if 
the  stampede  did  come.  In  fancy,  he  placed  the  sawmills, 
the  big  trading  stores,  the  saloons,  and  dance-halls,  and  the 
long  streets  of  miners'  cabins.  And  along  those  streets  he 
saw  thousands  of  men  passing  up  and  down,  while  before 
the  stores  were  the  heavy  freighting-sleds,  with  long  strings 
of  dogs  attached.  Also  he  saw  the  heavy  freighters  pulling 
down  the  main  street  and  heading  up  the  frozen  Klondike 
toward  the  imagined  somewhere  where  the  diggings  must 
be  located. 

He  laughed  and  shook  the  vision  from  his  eyes,  descended 
to  the  level,  and  crossed  the  flat  to  camp.  Five  minutes 
after  he  had  rolled  up  in  his  robe,  he  opened  his  eyes  and  sat 
up,  amazed  that  he  was  not  already  asleep.  He  glanced  at 
the  Indian  sleeping  beside  him,  at  the  embers  of  the  dying 
fire,  at  the  five  dogs  beyond,  with  their  wolf's  brushes 
curled  over  their  noses,  and  at  the  four  snowshoes  standing 
upright  in  the  snow. 

"It's  sure  hell  the  way  that  hunch  works  on   me,'* 


48  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

he  murmured.  His  mind  reverted  to  the  poker  game. 
"Four  kings!"  He  grinned  reminiscently.  "That  was  a 
hunch!" 

He  lay  down  again,  pulled  the  edge  of  the  robe  around 
his  neck  and  over  his  ear-flaps,  closed  his  eyes,  and  this 
time  fell  asleep. 


CHAPTER  V 

At  Sixty  Mile  they  restocked  provisions,  added  a  few 
pounds  of  letters  to  their  load,  and  held  steadily  on.  From 
Forty  Mile  they  had  had  unbroken  trail,  and  they  could  look 
forward  only  to  unbroken  trail  clear  to  Dyea.  Daylight 
stood  it  magnificently,  but  the  killing  pace  was  beginning 
to  tell  on  Kama.  His  pride  kept  his  mouth  shut,  but  the 
result  of  the  chilling  of  his  lungs  in  the  cold  snap  could  not 
be  concealed.  Microscopically  small  had  been  the  edges 
of  the  lung-tissue  touched  by  the  frost,  but  they  now  began 
to  slough  off,  giving  rise  to  a  dry,  hacking  cough.  Any 
unusually  severe  exertion  precipitated  spells  of  coughing, 
during  which  he  was  almost  like  a  man  in  a  fit.  The  blood 
congested  in  his  eyes  till  they  bulged,  while  the  tears  ran 
down  his  cheeks.  A  whiff  of  the  smoke  from  frjdng  bacon 
would  start  him  off  for  a  half -hour's  paroxysm,  and  he  kept 
carefully  to  windward  when  Daylight  was  cooking. 

They  plodded  days  upon  days  and  without  end  over 
the  soft,  unpacked  snow.  It  was  hard,  monotonous  work, 
with  none  of  the  joy  and  blood-stir  that  went  with  flying 
over  hard  surface.  Now  one  man  to  the  fore  in  the  snow- 
shoes,  and  now  the  other,  it  was  a  case  of  stubborn,  un- 
mitigated plod.  A  yard  of  powdery  snow  had  to  be  pressed 
down,  and  the  wide-webbed  shoe,  under  a  man's  weight, 
sank  a  full  dozen  inches  into  the  soft  surface.  Snowshoe 
work,  under  such  conditions,  called  for  the  use  of  muscles 
other  than  those  used  in  ordinary  walking.  From  step  to 
step  the  rising  foot  could  not  come  up  and  forward  on  a 
slant.  It  had  to  be  raised  perpendicularly.  When  the 
snowshoe  was  pressed  into  the  snow,  its  nose  was  confronted 

49 


50  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

by  a  vertical  wall  of  snow  twelve  inches  high.  If  the  foot, 
in  rising,  slanted  forward  the  slightest  bit,  the  nose  of  the 
shoe  penetrated  the  obstructing  wall  and  tipped  downward 
till  the  heel  of  the  shoe  struck  the  man's  leg  behind.  Thus 
up,  straight  up,  twelve  inches,  each  foot  must  be  raised 
every  time  and  all  the  time,  ere  the  forward  swing  from  the 
knee  could  begin. 

On  this  partially  packed  surface  followed  the  dogs,  the 
man  at  the  gee-pole,  and  the  sled.  At  the  best,  toiling  as 
only  picked  men  could  toil,  they  made  no  more  than  three 
miles  an  hour.  This  meant  longer  hours  of  travel,  and  Day- 
light, for  good  measure  and  for  a  margin  against  accidents, 
hit  the  trail  for  twelve  hours  a  day.  Since  three  hours  were 
consumed  by  making  camp  at  night  and  cooking  beans,  by 
getting  breakfast  in  the  morning  and  breaking  camp,  and 
by  thawing  beans  at  the  midday  halt,  nine  hours  were  left 
for  sleep  and  recuperation,  and  neither  men  nor  dogs  wasted 
many  minutes  of  those  nine  hours. 

At  Selkirk,  the  trading  post  near  Pelly  River,  Daylight 
suggested  that  Kama  lay  over,  rejoining  him  on  the  back 
trip  from  Dyea.  A  strayed  Indian  from  Lake  Le  Barge  was 
willing  to  take  his  place;  but  Kama  was  obdurate.  He 
grunted  with  a  slight  intonation  of  resentment,  and  that 
was  all.  The  dogs,  however,  Daylight  changed,  leaving  his 
own  exhausted  team  to  rest  up  against  his  return,  while  he 
went  on  with  six  fresh  dogs. 

They  travelled  till  ten  o'clock  the  night  they  reached 
Selkirk,  and  at  six  next  morning  they  plunged  ahead  into 
the  next  stretch  of  wilderness  of  nearly  five  hundred  miles 
that  lay  between  Selkirk  and  Dyea.  A  second  cold  snap 
came  on,  but  cold  or  warm  it  was  all  the  same,  an  unbroken 
trail.  When  the  thermometer  went  down  to  fifty  below,  it 
was  even  harder  to  travel,  for  at  that  low  temperature  the 
hard  frost-crystals  were  more  like  sand-grains  in  the  resist- 
ance they  offered  to  the  sled  runners.     The  dogs  had  to 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  $1 

pull  harder  than  over  the  same  snow  at  twenty  or  thirty 
below  zero.  Daylight  increased  the  day's  travel  to  thirteen 
hours.  He  jealously  guarded  the  margin  he  had  gained,  for 
he  knew  there  were  difficult  stretches  to  come. 

It  was  not  yet  quite  midwinter,  and  the  turbulent  Fifty 
Mile  River  vindicated  his  judgment.  In  many  places  it 
ran  wide  open,  with  precarious  rim-ice  fringing  it  on  either 
side.  In  numerous  places,  where  the  water  dashed  against 
the  steep-sided  bluffs,  rim-ice  was  unable  to  form.  They 
turned  and  twisted,  now  crossing  the  river,  now  coming 
back  again,  sometimes  making  half  a  dozen  attempts  before 
they  found  a  way  over  a  particularly  bad  stretch.  It  was 
slow  work.  The  ice-bridges  had  to  be  tested,  and  either 
Daylight  or  Kama  went  in  advance,  snowshoes  on  their 
feet,  and  long  poles  carried  crosswise  in  their  hands.  Thus, 
if  they  broke  through,  they  could  cling  to  the  pole  that 
bridged  the  hole  made  by  their  bodies.  Several  such  acci- 
dents were  the  share  of  each.  At  fifty  below  zero,  a  man 
wet  to  the  waist  cannot  travel  without  freezing;  so  each 
ducking  meant  delay.  As  soon  as  rescued,  the  wet  man 
ran  up  and  down  to  keep  up  his  circulation,  while  his  dry 
companion  built  a  fire.  Thus  protected,  a  change  of  gar- 
ments could  be  made  and  the  wet  ones  dried  against  the 
next  misadventure. 

To  make  matters  worse,  this  dangerous  river  travel  could 
not  be  done  in  the  dark,  and  their  working  day  was  reduced 
to  the  six  hours  of  twilight.  Every  moment  was  precious, 
and  they  strove  never  to  lose  one.  Thus,  before  the  first 
hint  of  the  coming  of  gray  day,  camp  was  broken,  sled  load- 
ed, dogs  harnessed,  and  the  two  men  crouched  waiting  over 
the  fire.  Nor  did  they  make  the  midday  halt  to  eat.  As  it 
was,  they  were  running  far  behind  their  schedule,  each  day 
eating  into  the  margin  they  had  run  up.  There  were  days 
when  they  made  fifteen  miles,  and  days  when  they  made  a 
dozen.    And  there  was  one  bad  stretch  where  in  two  days 


52  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

they  covered  nine  miles,  being  compelled  to  turn  their 
backs  three  times  on  the  river  and  to  portage  sled  and 
outfit  over  the  mountains. 

At  last  they  cleared  the  dread  Fifty  Mile  River  and  came 
out  on  Lake  Le  Barge.  Here  was  no  open  water  nor  jammed 
ice.  For  thirty  miles  or  more  the  snow  lay  level  as  a  table; 
withal  it  lay  three  feet  deep  and  was  soft  as  flour.  Three 
miles  an  hour  was  the  best  they  could  make,  but  Daylight 
celebrated  the  passing  of  the  Fifty  Mile  by  travelling  late. 
At  eleven  in  the  morning  they  emerged  at  the  foot  of  the 
lake.  At  three  in  the  afternoon,  as  the  Arctic  night  closed 
down,  he  caught  his  first  sight  of  the  head  of  the  lake,  and 
with  the  first  stars  took  his  bearings.  At  eight  in  the  even- 
ing they  left  the  lake  behind  and  entered  the  mouth  of  the 
Lewes  River.  Here  a  halt  of  half  an  hour  was  made,  while 
chunks  of  frozen,  boiled  beans  were  thawed  and  the  dogs 
were  given  an  extra  ration  of  fish.  Then  they  pulled  on  up 
the  river  till  one  in  the  morning,  when  they  made  their 
regular  camp. 

They  had  hit  the  trail  sixteen  hours  on  end  that  day,  the 
dogs  had  come  in  too  tired  to  fight  among  themselves  or 
even  snarl,  and  Kama  had  perceptibly  limped  the  last 
several  miles;  yet  Daylight  was  on  trail  next  morning  at 
six  o'clock.  By  eleven  he  was  at  the  foot  of  White  Horse, 
and  that  night  saw  him  camped  beyond  the  Box  Canon, 
the  last  bad  river-stretch  behind  him,  the  string  of  lakes 
before  him. 

There  was  no  let  up  in  his  pace.  Twelve  hours  a  day, 
six  in  the  twilight,  and  six  in  the  dark,  they  toiled  on  the 
trail.  Three  hours  were  consumed  in  cooking,  repairing 
harnesses,  and  making  and  breaking  camp,  and  the  remain- 
ing nine  hours  dogs  and  men  slept  as  if  dead.  The  iron 
strength  of  Kama  broke.  Day  by  day  the  terrific  toil  sapped 
him.  Day  by  day  he  consumed  more  of  his  reserves  of 
strength.     He  became  slower  of  movement,  the  resiliency 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  S3 

went  out  of  his  muscles,  and  his  Hmp  became  permanent. 
Yet  he  labored  stoically  on,  never  shirking,  never  grunting  a 
hint  of  complaint.  Daylight  was  thin-faced  and  tired.  He 
looked  tired ;  yet  somehow,  with  that  marvelous  mechanism 
of  a  body  that  was  his,  he  drove  on,  ever  on,  remorselessly 
on.  Never  was  he  more  a  god  in  Kama's  mind  than  in  the 
last  days  of  the  south-bound  traverse,  as  the  failing  Indian 
watched  him,  ever  to  the  fore,  pressing  onward  with  urgency 
of  endurance  such  as  Kama  had  never  seen  nor  dreamed 
could  thrive  in  human  form. 

The  time  came  when  Kama  was  unable  to  go  in  the  lead 
and  break  trail,  and  it  was  a  proof  that  he  was  far  gone 
when  he  permitted  Daylight  to  toil  all  day  at  the  heavy 
snowshoe  work.  Lake  by  lake  they  crossed  the  string  of 
lakes  from  Marsh  to  Linderman,  and  began  the  ascent  of 
Chilcoot.  By  all  rights.  Daylight  should  have  camped 
below  the  last  pitch  of  the  pass  at  the  dim  end  of  day; 
but  he  kept  on  and  over  and  down  to  Sheep  Camp,  while 
behind  him  raged  a  snow-storm  that  would  have  delayed 
him  twenty-four  hours. 

This  last  excessive  strain  broke  Kama  completely.  In 
the  morning  he  could  not  travel.  At  five,  when  called,  he 
sat  up  after  a  struggle,  groaned,  and  sank  back  again. 
Daylight  did  the  camp  work  of  both,  harnessed  the  dogs, 
and,  when  ready  for  the  start,  rolled  the  helpless  Indian  in 
all  three  sleeping  robes  and  lashed  him  on  top  of  the  sled. 
The  going  was  good;  they  were  on  the  last  lap;  and  he 
raced  the  dogs  down  through  Dyea  Cafion  and  along  the 
hard-packed  trail  that  led  to  Dyea  Post.  And  running 
still,  Kama  groaning  on  top  the  load,  and  Daylight  leaping 
at  the  gee-pole  to  avoid  going  under  the  runners  of  the 
flying  sled,  they  arrived  at  Dyea  by  the  sea. 

True  to  his  promise.  Daylight  did  not  stop.  An  hour's 
time  saw  the  sled  loaded  with  the  ingoing  mail  and  grub, 
fresh  dogs  harnessed,  and  a  fresh  Indian  engaged.    Kama 


54  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

never  spoke  from  the  time  of  his  arrival  till  the  moment 
Daylight,  ready  to  depart,  stood  beside  him  to  say  good-by. 
They  shook  hands. 

"You  kill  um  dat  damn  Indian,"  Kama  said,  "Sawee, 
Daylight?    You  kill  um." 

"He'll  sure  last  as  far  as  Pelly,"  Daylight  grinned. 

Kama  shook  his  head  doubtfully,  and  rolled  over  on  his 
side,  turning  his  back  in  token  of  farewell. 

Daylight  won  across  Chilcoot  that  same  day,  dropping 
down  five  hundred  feet  in  the  darkness  and  the  flurrying 
snow  to  Crater  Lake,  where  he  camped.  It  was  a  "cold" 
camp,  far  above  the  timber-line,  and  he  had  not  burdened 
his  sled  with  firewood.  That  night  three  feet  of  snow 
covered  them,  and  in  the  black  morning,  when  they  dug 
themselves  out,  the  Indian  tried  to  desert.  He  had  had 
enough  of  travelling  with  what  he  considered  a  madman. 
But  Daylight  persuaded  him  in  grim  ways  to  stay  by  the 
outfit,  and  they«pulled  on  across  Deep  Lake  and  Long  Lake 
and  dropped  down  to  the  level-going  of  Lake  Linderman. 

It  was  the  same  killing  pace  going  in  as  coming  out, 
and  the  Indian  did  not  stand  it  as  well  as  Kama.  He,  too, 
never  complained.  Nor  did  he  try  again  to  desert.  He 
toiled  on  and  did  his  best,  while  he  renewed  his  resolve  to 
steer  clear  of  Daylight  in  the  future.  The  days  slipped 
into  days,  nights  and  twilights  alternating,  cold  snaps  gave 
way  to  snow-falls,  and  cold  snaps  came  on  again,  and  all 
the  while,  through  the  long  hours,  the  miles  piled  up  behind 
them. 

But  on  the  Fifty  Mile  accident  befell  them.  Crossing  an 
ice-bridge,  the  dogs  broke  through  and  were  swept  under 
the  down-stream  ice.  The  traces  that  connected  the  team 
with  the  wheel-dog  parted,  and  the  team  was  never  seen 
again.  Only  the  one  wheel-dog  remained,  and  Daylight 
harnessed  the  Indian  and  himself  to  the  sled.  But  a  man 
cannot  take  the  place  of  a  dog  at  such  work,  and  the  two 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  55 

men  were  attempting  to  do  the  work  of  five  dogs.  At  the 
end  of  the  first  hour,  Dayhght  lightened  up.  Dog-food, 
extra  gear,  and  the  spare  axe  were  thrown  away.  Under 
the  extraordinary  exertion  the  dog  snapped  a  tendon  the 
following  day,  and  was  hopelessly  disabled.  Daylight 
shot  it,  and  abandoned  the  sled.  On  his  back  he  took  one 
hundred  and  sixty  pounds  of  mail  and  grub,  and  on  the 
Indian's  put  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds.  The 
stripping  of  gear  was  remorseless.  The  Indian  was  appalled 
when  he  saw  every  pound  of  worthless  mail  matter  retained, 
while  beans,  cups,  pails,  plates,  and  extra  clothing  were 
thrown  by  the  board.  One  robe  each  was  kept,  one  axe,  one 
tin  pail,  and  a  scant  supply  of  bacon  and  flour.  Bacon 
could  be  eaten  raw  on  a  pinch,  and  flour,  stirred  in  hot 
water,  could  keep  men  going.  Even  the  rifle  and  the  score 
of  rounds  of  ammunition  were  left  behind. 

And  in  this  fashion  they  covered  the  two  hundred  miles 
to  Selkirk.  Daylight  travelled  late  and  early,  the  hours 
formerly  used  by  camp-making  and  dog-tending  being  now 
devoted  to  the  trail.  At  night  they  crouched  over  a  small 
fire,  wrapped  in  their  robes,  drinking  flour  broth  and  thaw- 
ing bacon  on  the  ends  of  sticks;  and  in  the  morning  dark- 
ness, without  a  word,  they  arose,  slipped  on  their  packs, 
adjusted  head-straps,  and  hit  the  trail.  The  last  miles  into 
Selkirk,  Daylight  drove  the  Indian  before  him,  a  hollow- 
cheeked,  gaunt-eyed  wraith  of  a  man  who  else  would  have 
lain  down  and  slept  or  abandoned  his  burden  of  mail. 

At  Selkirk,  the  old  team  of  dogs,  fresh  and  in  condition, 
were  harnessed,  and  the  same  day  saw  Daylight  plodding 
on,  alternating  places  at  the  gee-pole,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
with  the  Le  Barge  Indian  who  had  volunteered  on  the  way 
out.  Daylight  was  two  days  behind  his  schedule,  and  fall- 
ing snow  and  unpacked  trail  kept  him  two  days  behind  all 
the  way  to  Forty  Mile.  And  here  the  weather  favored. 
It  was  time  for  a  big  cold  snap,  and  he  gambled  on  it,  cutting 


56  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

down  the  weight  of  grub  for  dogs  and  men.  The  men  of 
Forty  Mile  shook  their  heads  ominously,  and  demanded  to 
know  what  he  would  do  if  the  snow  still  fell. 

'That  cold  snap's  sure  got  to  come,"  he  laughed,  and 
mushed  out  on  the  trail. 

A  number  of  sleds  had  passed  back  and  forth  already  that 
winter  between  Forty  Mile  and  Circle  City,  and  the  trail 
was  well  packed.  And  the  cold  snap  came  and  remained,  and 
Circle  City  was  only  two  hundred  miles  away.  The  Le 
Barge  Indian  was  a  young  man,  unlearned  yet  in  his  own 
limitations,  and  filled  with  pride.  He  took  Daylight's 
pace  with  joy,  and  even  dreamed,  at  first,  that  he  would 
play  the  white  man  out.  The  first  hundred  miles  he  looked 
for  signs  of  weakening,  and  marvelled  that  he  saw  them  not. 
Throughout  the  second  hundred  miles  he  observed  signs  in 
himself,  and  gritted  his  teeth  and  kept  up.  And  ever  Day- 
light flew  on  and  on,  running  at  the  gee-pole  or  resting 
his  spell  on  top  the  flying  sled.  The  last  day,  clearer  and 
colder  than  ever,  gave  perfect  going,  and  they  covered 
seventy  miles.  It  was  ten  at  night  when  they  pulled  up  the 
earth-bank  and  flew  along  the  main  street  of  Circle  City; 
and  the  young  Indian,  though  it  was  his  spell  to  ride,  leaped 
off  and  ran  behind  the  sled.  It  was  honorable  braggadocio, 
and  despite  the  fact  that  he  had  found  his  limitations  and 
was  pressing  desperately  against  them,  he  ran  gamely  on. 


CHAPTER  VI 

A  CROWD  filled  the  Tivoli  —  the  old  crowd  that  had  seen 
Daylight  depart  two  months  before;  for  this  was  the  night 
of  the  sixtieth  day,  and  opinion  was  divided  as  ever  as  to 
whether  or  not  he  would  compass  the  achievement.  At 
ten  o'clock  bets  were  still  being  made,  though  the  odds  rose, 
bet  by  bet,  against  his  success,  Down  in  her  heart  the 
Virgin  believed  he  had  failed,  yet  she  made  a  bet  of  twenty 
ounces  with  Charley  Bates,  against  forty  ounces,  that  Day- 
light would  arrive  before  midnight. 

She  it  was  who  heard  the  first  yelps  of  the  dogs. 

"Listen ! "  she  cried.    "It's  Daylight ! " 

There  was  a  general  stampede  for  the  door;  but  when 
the  double  storm-doors  were  thrown  wide  open,  the  crowd 
fell  back.  They  heard  the  eager  whining  of  dogs,  the  snap 
of  a  dog-whip,  and  the  voice  of  Daylight  crying  encourage- 
ment as  the  weary  animals  capped  all  they  had  done  by 
dragging  the  sled  in  over  the  wooden  floor.  They  came  in 
with  a  rush,  and  with  them  rushed  in  the  frost,  a  visible 
vapor  of  smoking  white,  through  which  their  heads  and 
backs  showed,  as  they  strained  in  the  harness,  till  they  had 
all  the  seeming  of  swimming  in  a  river.  Behind  them,  at 
the  gee-pole,  came  Daylight,  hidden  to  the  knees  by  the 
swirling  frost  through  which  he  appeared  to  wade. 

He  was  the  same  old  Daylight,  withal  lean  and  tired- 
looking,  and  his  black  eyes  were  sparkling  and  flashing 
brighter  than  ever.  His  parka  of  cotton  drill  hooded  him 
like  a  monk,  and  fell  in  straight  lines  to  his  knees.  Grimed 
and  scorched  by  camp-smoke  and  fire,  the  garment  in  itself 
told  the  story  of  his  trip.     A  two-months'  beard  covered 

57 


58  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

his  face;  and  the  beard,  in  turn,  was  matted  with  the  ice 
of  his  breathing  through  the  long  seventy-mile  run. 

His  entry  was  spectacular,  melodramatic;  and  he  knew 
it.  It  was  his  life,  and  he  was  living  it  at  the  top  of  his  bent. 
Among  his  fellows  he  was  a  great  man,  an  Arctic  hero.  He 
was  proud  of  the  fact,  and  it  was  a  high  moment  for  him, 
fresh  from  two  thousand  miles  of  trail,  to  come  surging  into 
that  bar-room,  dogs,  sled,  mail,  Indian,  paraphernalia,  and 
all.  He  had  performed  one  more  exploit  that  would  make 
the  Yukon  ring  with  his  name  —  he.  Burning  Daylight,  the 
king  of  travellers  and  dog-mushers. 

He  experienced  a  thrill  of  surprise  as  the  roar  of  welcome 
went  up  and  as  every  familiar  detail  of  the  Tivoli  greeted 
his  vision  —  the  long  bar  and  the  array  of  bottles,  the  gam- 
bling games,  the  big  stove,  the  weigher  at  the  gold-scales, 
the  musicians,  the  men  and  women,  the  Virgin,  Ceha,  and 
NelHe,  Dan  MacDonald,  Bettles,  Billy  RawHns,  Olaf  Hen- 
derson, Doc  Watson,  —  all  of  them.  It  was  just  as  he  had 
left  it,  and  in  all  seeming  it  might  well  be  the  very  day  he 
had  left.  The  sixty  days  of  incessant  travel  through  the 
white  wilderness  suddenly  telescoped,  and  had  no  existence 
in  time.  They  were  a  moment,  an  incident.  He  had  plunged 
out  and  into  them  through  the  wall  of  silence,  and  back 
through  the  wall  of  silence  he  had  plunged,  apparently  the 
next  instant,  and  into  the  roar  and  turmoil  of  the  Tivoli. 

A  glance  do\%Ti  at  the  sled  with  its  canvas  mail-bags  was 
necessary  to  reassure  him  of  the  reality  of  those  sixty  days 
and  the  two  thousand  miles  over  the  ice.  As  in  a  dream, 
he  shook  the  hands  that  were  thrust  out  to  him.  He  felt 
a  vast  exaltation.  Life  was  magnificent.  He  loved  it  all. 
A  great  sense  of  humanness  and  comradeship  swept  over 
him.  These  were  all  his,  his  own  kind.  It  was  immense, 
tremendous.  He  felt  melting  in  the  heart  of  him,  and  he 
would  have  liked  to  shake  hands  with  them  all  at  once,  to 
gather  them  to  his  breast  in  one  mighty  embrace. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  S^ 

He  drew  a  deep  breath  and  cried:  "The  winner  pays, 
and  I'm  the  winner,  ain't  I?  Surge  up,  you-all  Malemutes 
and  Siwashes,  and  name  your  poison !  There's  your  Dyea 
mail,  straight  from  Salt  Water,  and  no  hornswogglin  about 
it!    Cast  the  lashings  adrift,  you-all,  and  wade  into  it! " 

A  dozen  pairs  of  hands  were  at  the  sled-lashings,  when 
the  young  Le  Barge  Indian,  bending  at  the  same  task, 
suddenly  and  limply  straightened  up.  In  his  eyes  was  a 
great  surprise.  He  stared  about  him  wildly,  for  the  thing 
he  was  undergoing  was  new  to  him.  He  was  profoundly 
struck  by  an  unguessed  limitation.  He  shook  as  with  a 
palsy,  and  he  gave  at  the  knees,  slowly  sinking  down  to  fall 
suddenly  across  the  sled  and  to  know  the  smashing  blow  of 
darkness  across  his  consciousness. 

"Exhaustion,"  said  Daylight.  "Take  him  off  and  put 
him  to  bed,  some  of  you-all.    He's  sure  a  good  Indian." 

"Daylight's  right,"  was  Doc  Watson's  verdict,  a  moment 
later.    "The  man's  plumb  tuckered  out." 

The  mail  was  taken  charge  of,  the  dogs  driven  away  to 
quarters  and  fed,  and  Bettles  struck  up  the  paean  of  the 
sassafras  root  as  they  lined  up  against  the  long  bar  to  drink 
and  talk  and  collect  their  debts. 

A  few  minutes  later,  Daylight  was  whirling  around  the 
dance-floor,  waltzing  with  the  Virgin.  He  had  replaced  his 
parka  with  his  fur  cap  and  blanket-cloth  coat,  kicked  off 
his  frozen  moccasins,  and  was  dancing  in  his  stocking  feet. 
After  wetting  himself  to  the  knees  late  that  afternoon,  he 
had  run  on  without  changing  his  foot-gear,  and  to  the  knees 
his  long  German  socks  were  matted  with  ice.  In  the 
warmth  of  the  room  it  began  to  thaw  and  to  break  apart  in 
clinging  chunks.  These  chunks  rattled  together  as  his  legs 
flew  around,  and  every  little  while  they  fell  clattering  to  the 
floor  and  were  slipped  upon  by  the  other  dancers.  But 
everybody  forgave  Daylight.  He,  who  was  one  of  the  few 
that  made  the  Law  in  that  far  land,  who  set  the  ethical 


60  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

pace,  and  by  conduct  gave  the  standard  of  right  and  wrong, 
was  nevertheless  above  the  Law.  He  was  one  of  those 
rare  and  favored  mortals  who  can  do  no  wrong.  What  he 
did  had  to  be  right,  whether  others  were  permitted  or  not 
to  do  the  same  things.  Of  course,  such  mortals  are  so 
favored  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  they  almost  always  un- 
swervingly do  the  right  and  do  it  in  finer  and  higher  ways 
than  other  men.  So  Daylight,  an  elder  hero  in  that  young 
land  and  at  the  same  time  younger  than  most  of  them,  moved 
as  a  creature  apart,  as  a  man  above  men,  as  a  man  who  was 
greatly  man  and  all  man.  And  small  wonder  it  was  that 
the  Virgin  yielded  herself  to  his  arms,  as  they  danced  dance 
after  dance,  and  was  sick  at  heart  at  the  knowledge  that  he 
found  nothing  in  her  more  than  a  good  friend  and  an  excel- 
lent dancer.  Small  consolation  it  was  to  know  that  he  had 
never  loved  any  woman.  She  was  sick  with  love  of  him, 
and  he  danced  with  her  as  he  would  dance  with  any  woman, 
as  he  would  dance  with  a  man  who  was  a  good  dancer  and 
upon  whose  arm  was  tied  a  handkerchief  to  conventionalize 
him  into  a  woman. 

One  such  man  Daylight  danced  with  that  night.  Among 
frontiersmen  it  has  always  been  a  test  of  endurance  for  one 
man  to  whirl  another  down;  and  when  Ben  Davis,  the 
faro-dealer,  a  gaudy  bandanna  on  his  arm,  got  Daylight  in  a 
Virginia  reel,  the  fun  began.  The  reel  broke  up  and  all  fell 
back  to  watch.  Around  and  around  the  two  men  whirled, 
always  in  the  one  direction.  Word  was  passed  on  into  the 
big  bar-room,  and  bar  and  gambling  tables  were  deserted. 
Everybody  wanted  to  see,  and  they  packed  and  jammed 
the  dance-room.  The  musicians  played  on  and  on,  and  on 
and  on  the  two  men  whirled.  Davis  was  skilled  at  the 
trick,  and  on  the  Yukon  he  had  put  many  a  strong  man  on 
his  back.  But  after  a  few  minutes  it  was  clear  that  he,  and 
not  Daylight,  was  going. 

For  a  while  longer  they  spun  around,  and  then  Daylight 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  6l 

suddenly  stood  still,  released  his  partner,  and  stepped  back, 
reeling  himself,  and  fluttering  his  hands  aimlessly,  as  if  to 
support  himself  against  the  air.  But  Davis,  a  giddy  smile 
of  consternation  on  his  face,  gave  sideways,  turned  in  an 
attempt  to  recover  balance,  and  pitched  headlong  to  the 
floor.  Still  reeling  and  staggering  and  clutching  at  the  air 
with  his  hands,  Daylight  caught  the  nearest  girl  and  started 
on  in  a  waltz.  Again  he  had  done  the  big  thing.  Weary 
from  two  thousand  miles  over  the  ice  and  a  run  that  day 
of  seventy  miles,  he  had  whirled  a  fresh  man  down,  and  that 
man  Ben  Davis. 

Daylight  loved  the  high  places,  and  though  few  high 
places  there  were  in  his  narrow  experience,  he  had  made  a 
point  of  sitting  in  the  highest  he  had  ever  glimpsed.  The 
great  world  had  never  heard  his  name,  but  it  was  known 
far  and  wide  in  the  vast  silent  North,  by  whites  and  Indians 
and  Eskimos,  from  Bering  Sea  to  the  Passes,  from  the  head- 
reaches  of  remotest  rivers  to  the  tundra  shore  of  Point 
Barrow.  Desire  for  mastery  was  strong  in  him,  and  it  was 
all  one  whether  wrestling  with  the  elements  themselves, 
with  men,  or  with  luck  in  a  gambling  game.  It  was  all 
a  game,  life  and  its  affairs.  And  he  was  a  gambler  to  the 
core.  Risk  and  chance  were  meat  and  drink.  True,  it  was 
not  altogether  blind,  for  he  applied  wit  and  skill  and 
strength;  but  behind  it  all  was  the  everlasting  Luck,  the 
thing  that  at  times  turned  on  its  votaries  and  crushed  the 
wise  while  it  blessed  the  fools  —  Luck,  the  thing  all  men 
sought  and  dreamed  to  conquer.  And  so  he.  Deep  in  his 
life-processes  Life  itself  sang  the  siren  song  of  its  own 
majesty,  ever  a-whisper  and  urgent,  counselling  him  that 
he  could  achieve  more  than  other  men,  win  out  where  they 
failed,  ride  to  success  where  they  perished.  It  was  the 
urge  of  Life  healthy  and  strong,  unaware  of  frailty  and 
decay,  drunken  with  sublime  complacence,  ego-mad,  en- 
chanted by  its  own  mighty  optimism. 


62  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

And  ever  in  vaguest  whisperings  and  clearest  trumpet- 
calls  came  the  message  that  sometime,  somewhere,  somehow, 
he  would  run  Luck  down,  make  himself  the  master  of  Luck, 
and  tie  it  and  brand  it  as  his  own.  When  he  played  poker, 
the  whisper  was  of  four  aces  and  royal  flushes.  When  he 
prospected,  it  was  of  gold  in  the  grass-roots,  gold  on  bed- 
rock, and  gold  all  the  way  down.  At  the  sharpest  hazards 
of  trail  and  river  and  famine,  the  message  was  that  other 
men  might  die,  but  that  he  would  pull  through  triumphant. 
It  was  the  old,  old  lie  of  Life  fooling  itself,  believing  itself 
immortal  and  indestructible,  bound  to  achieve  over  other 
lives  and  win  to  its  heart's  desire. 

And  so,  reversing  at  times.  Daylight  waltzed  off  his 
dizziness  and  led  the  way  to  the  bar.  But  a  united  protest 
went  up.  His  theory  that  the  winner  paid  was  no  longer 
to  be  tolerated.  It  was  contrary  to  custom  and  common 
sense,  and  while  it  emphasized  good-fellowship,  neverthe- 
less, in  the  name  of  good-fellowship  it  must  cease.  The 
drinks  were  rightfully  on  Ben  Davis,  and  Ben  Davis  must 
buy  them.  Furthermore,  all  drinks  and  general  treats  that 
Daylight  was  guilty  of  ought  to  be  paid  by  the  house,  for 
Daylight  brought  much  custom  to  it  whenever  he  made  a 
night.  Bettles  was  the  spokesman,  and  his  argument,  tersely 
and  offensively  vernacular,  was  unanimously  applauded. 

Daylight  grinned,  stepped  aside  to  the  roulette-table,  and 
bought  a  stack  of  yellow  chips.  At  the  end  of  ten  minutes 
he  weighed  in  at  the  scales,  and  two  thousand  dollars  in 
gold-dust  was  poured  into  his  own  and  an  extra  sack.  Luck, 
a  mere  flutter  of  luck,  but  it  was  his.  Elation  was  added 
to  elation.  He  was  living,  and  the  night  was  his.  He 
turned  upon  his  well-wishing  critics. 

"Now  the  winner  sure  does  pay,"  he  said. 

And  they  surrendered.  There  was  no  withstanding 
Dayhght  when  he  vaulted  on  the  back  of  Hfe,  and  rode  it 
bitted  and  spurred. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  63 

At  one  in  the  morning  he  saw  Elijah  Davis  herding  Henry 
Finn  and  Joe  Hines,  the  lumber-jack,  toward  the  door. 
Daylight  interfered. 

"Where  are  you-all  going?"  he  demanded,  attempting  to 
draw  them  to  the  bar. 

"Bed,"  Elijah  Davis  answered. 

He  was  a  lean,  tobacco-chewing  New  Englander,  the  one 
daring  spirit  in  his  family  that  had  heard  and  answered  the 
call  of  the  West  shouting  through  the  Mount  Desert  back 
pastures  and  wood-lots. 

"Got  to,"  Joe  Hines  added  apologetically.  "We're  mush- 
ing out  in  the  mornin'." 

Daylight  still  detained  them. 

*  Where  to?    What's  the  excitement?" 

"No  excitement,"  Elijah  explained.  "We're  just  a-goin' 
to  play  your  hunch,  an'  tackle  the  Upper  Country.  Don't 
you  want  to  come  along?" 

"I  sure  do,"  Daylight  affirmed. 

But  the  question  had  been  put  in  fun,  and  Elijah  ignored 
the  acceptance. 

"We're  tackUn'  the  Stewart,"  he  went  on.  "Al  Mayo 
told  me  he  seen  some  likely  lookin'  bars  first  time  he  come 
down  the  Stewart,  and  we're  goin'  to  sample  'em  while  the 
river's  froze.  You  Hsten,  Dayhght,  an'  mark  my  words, 
the  time's  comin'  when  winter  diggin's  '11  be  all  the  go. 
There'll  be  men  in  them  days  that'll  laugh  at  our  summer 
stratchin'  an'  ground-wallerin'." 

At  that  time,  winter  mining  was  undreamed  of  on  the 
Yukon.  From  the  moss  and  grass  the  land  was  frozen 
to  bed-rock,  and  frozen  gravel,  hard  as  granite,  defied  pick 
and  shovel.  In  the  summer  the  men  stripped  the  earth 
down  as  fast  as  the  sun  thawed  it.  Then  was  the  time  they 
did  their  mining.  During  the  vrinter  they  freighted  their 
provisions,  went  moose-hunting,  got  all  ready  for  the  sum- 
mer's work,  and  then  loafed  the  bleak,  dark  months  through 


64  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

in  the  big  central  camps  such  as  Circle  City  and  Forty 
Mile. 

"Winter  diggin's  sure  comin',"  Daylight  agreed.  "Wait 
till  that  big  strike  is  made  up  river.  Then  you-all  '11  see 
a  new  kind  of  mining.  What's  to  prevent  wood-burning, 
and  sinking  shafts  and  drifting  along  bed-rock?  Won't  need 
to  timber.  That  frozen  muck  and  gravel  '11  stand  till  hell 
is  froze  and  its  mill-tails  is  turned  to  ice-cream.  Why, 
they'll  be  working  pay-streaks  a  hundred  feet  deep  in  them 
days  that's  comin'.  I'm  sure  going  along  with  you-all, 
Elijah." 

Elijah  laughed,  gathered  his  two  partners  up,  and  was 
making  a  second  attempt  to  reach  the  door. 

"Hold  on/'  Daylight  called.    "I  sure  mean  it." 

The  three  men  turned  back  suddenly  upon  him,  in  their 
faces  surprise,  delight,  and  incredulity. 

"G'wan,  you're  foolin',"  said  Finn,  the  other  lumber- 
jack, a  quiet,  steady,  Wisconsin  man. 

"There's   my    dawgs    and   sled,"    DayHght   answered. 

"That'll  make  two  teams  and  halve  the  loads;  though 
we-all  '11  have  to  travel  easy  for  a  spell,  for  them  dawgs  is 
sure  tired." 

The  three  men  were  overjoyed, but  still  a  trifle  incredulous. 

"Now  look  here,"  Joe  Hines  blurted  out,  "none  of  your 
fooHn',  Daylight.    We  mean  business.    Will  you  come?" 

Daylight  extended  his  hand  and  shook. 

"Then  you'd  best  be  gettin'  to  bed,"  EHjah  advised. 
"We're  mushin'  out  at  six,  and  four  hours'  sleep  is  none  so 
long." 

"Mebbe  we  ought  to  lay  over  a  day  and  let  him  rest  up," 
Finn  suggested. 

Daylight's  pride  was  touched. 

"No  you  don't,"  he  cried.  "We  all  start  at  six.  What 
time  do  you-all  want  to  be  called?  Five?  All  right,  I'll 
rouse  you-all  out." 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  65 

"You  oughter  have  some  sleep,"  Elijah  counselled 
gravely.    "You  can't  go  on  forever," 

Daylight  was  tired,  profoundly  tired.  Even  his  iron 
body  acknowledged  weariness.  Every  muscle  was  clamor- 
ing for  bed  and  rest,  was  appalled  at  continuance  of  exer- 
tion and  at  thought  of  the  trail  again.  All  this  physical 
protest  welled  up  into  his  brain  in  a  wave  of  revolt.  But 
deeper  down,  scornful  and  defiant,  was  Life  itself,  the 
essential  fire  of  it,  whispering  that  all  Daylight's  fellows 
were  looking  on,  that  now  was  the  time  to  pile  deed  upon 
deed,  to  flaunt  his  strength  in  the  face  of  strength.  It  was 
merely  Life,  whispering  its  ancient  lies.  And  in  league 
with  it  was  whiskey,  with  all  its  consummate  effrontery  and 
vain-glory. 

"Mebbe  you-all  think  I  ain't  weaned  yet?"  Daylight 
demanded.  "Why,  I  ain't  had  a  drink,  or  a  dance,  or  seen 
a  soul  in  two  months.  You-all  get  to  bed.  I'll  call  you-all 
at  five." 

And  for  the  rest  of  the  night  he  danced  on  in  his  stocking 
feet,  and  at  five  in  the  morning,  rapping  thunderously  on  the 
door  of  his  new  partners'  cabin,  he  could  be  heard  singing 
the  song  that  had  given  him  his  name: — 

"Burning  daylight,  you-all  Stewart  River  hunchers! 
Burning  daylight !    Burning  daylight !    Burning  daylight ! " 


CHAPTER  VII 

This  time  the  trail  was  easier.  It  was  better  packed,  and 
they  were  not  carrying  mail  against  time.  The  day's  run 
was  shorter,  and  likewise  the  hours  on  trail.  On  his  mail 
run  Daylight  had  played  out  three  Indians ;  but  his  present 
partners  knew  that  they  must  not  be  played  out  when  they 
arrived  at  the  Stewart  bars,  so  they  set  the  slower  pace. 
And  under  this  milder  toil,  where  his  companions  never- 
theless grew  weary,  Daylight  recuperated  and  rested  up. 
At  Forty  Mile  they  laid  over  two  days  for  the  sake  of  the 
dogs,  and  at  Sixty  Mile  Daylight's  team  was  left  with  the 
trader.  Unlike  Dayhght,  after  the  terrible  run  from  Sel- 
kirk to  Circle  City,  they  had  been  unable  to  recuperate  on 
the  back  trail.  So  the  four  men  pulled  on  from  Sixty  Mile 
with  a  fresh  team  of  dogs  on  Daylight's  sled. 

The  following  night  they  camped  in  the  cluster  of  islands 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Stewart.  Daylight  talked  town  sites, 
and,  though  the  others  laughed  at  him,  he  staked  the  whole 
maze  of  high,  wooded  islands. 

"Just  supposing  the  big  strike  does  come  on  the  Stewart," 
he  argued.  "Mebbe  you-all  '11  be  in  on  it,  and  then  again 
mebbe  you-all  won't.  But  I  sure  will.  You-all  'd  better 
reconsider  and  go  in  with  me  on  it." 

But  they  were  stubborn. 

"You're  as  bad  as  Harper  and  Joe  Ladue,"  said  Joe 
Hines.  "They're  always  at  that  game.  You  know  that 
big  flat  jest  below  the  Klondike  and  under  Moosehide 
Mountain?  Well,  the  recorder  at  Forty  Mile  was  tellin' 
me  they  staked  that  not  a  month  ago  —  The  Harper  & 
Ladue  Town  Site.    Ha!  Ha!  Ha!" 

66 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  67 

Elijah  and  Finn  joined  him  in  his  laughter ;  but  Daylight 
was  gravely  in  earnest. 

"There  she  is!"  he  cried.  "The  hunch  is  working! 
It's  in  the  air,  I  tell  you-all!  What'd  they-all  stake  the  big 
flat  for  if  they-all  didn't  get  the  hunch?  Wish  I'd  staked 
it." 

The  regret  in  his  voice  was  provocative  of  a  second  burst 
of  laughter. 

"Laugh,  you-all!  Laugh!  That's  what's  the  trouble 
with  you-all.  You-all  think  gold-hunting  is  the  only  way 
to  make  a  stake.  But  let  me  tell  you-all  that  when  the  big 
strike  sure  does  come,  you-all  '11  do  a  little  surface-scratchin' 
and  muck-raking,  but  danged  Uttle  you-all  '11  have  to  show 
for  it.  You-all  laugh  at  quicksilver  in  the  riffles  and  think 
flour  gold  was  manufactured  by  God  Almighty  for  the  ex- 
press purpose  of  fooling  suckers  and  chechaquos.  Nothing 
but  coarse  gold  for  you-all,  that's  your  way,  not  getting 
half  of  it  out  of  the  ground  and  losing  into  the  tailings  half 
of  what  you-all  do  get. 

"But  the  men  that  land  big  will  be  them  that  stake 
the  town  sites,  organize  the  tradin'  companies,  start  the 
banks—" 

Here  the  explosion  of  mirth  drowned  him  out.  Banks 
in  Alaska!     The  idea  of  it  was  excruciating. 

"Yep,  and  start  the  stock  exchanges  — " 

Again  they  were  convulsed.  Joe  Hines  rolled  over  on 
his  sleeping-robe,  holding  his  sides. 

"And  after  them  will  come  the  big  mining  sharks  that 
buy  whole  creeks  where  you-all  have  been  scratching  like  a 
lot  of  picayune  hens,  and  they-all  will  go  to  hvdraulicking 
in  summer  and  steam-thawing  in  winter  — " 

Steam-thawing!  That  was  the  limit.  Daylight  was 
certainly  exceeding  himself  in  his  consummate  fun-making. 
Steam-thawing  —  when  even  wood-burning  was  an  untried 
experiment,  a  dream  in  the  air! 


68  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

"Laugh,  dang  you,  laugh!  Why  your  eyes  ain't  open 
yet.  You-all  are  a  bunch  of  little  mewing  kittens.  I  tell 
you-all  if  that  strike  comes  on  Klondike,  Harper  and  Ladue 
will  be  millionaires.  And  if  it  comes  on  Stewart,  you-all 
watch  the  Elam  Harnish  town  site  boom.  In  them  days, 
when  you-all  come  around  makin'  poor  mouths  .  .  ."  He 
heaved  a  sigh  of  resignation.  "Well,  I  suppose  I'll  have  to 
give  you-all  a  grub-stake  or  soup,  or  something  or  other." 

Daylight  had  vision.  His  scope  had  been  rigidly  limited, 
yet  whatever  he  saw,  he  saw  big.  His  mind  was  orderly, 
his  imagination  practical,  and  he  never  dreamed  idly. 
When  he  superimposed  a  feverish  metropolis  on  a  waste 
of  timbered,  snow-covered  flat,  he  predicated  first  the  gold- 
strike  that  made  the  city  possible,  and  next  he  had  an  eye 
for  steamboat  landings,  sawmill  and  warehouse  locations, 
and  all  the  needs  of  a  far-northern  mining  city.  But  this, 
in  turn,  was  the  mere  setting  for  something  bigger,  namely, 
the  play  of  temperament.  Opportunities  swarmed  in  the 
streets  and  buildings  and  human  and  economic  relations  of 
the  city  of  his  dream.  It  was  a  larger  table  for  gambling. 
The  limit  was  the  sky,  with  the  Southland  on  one  side  and 
the  aurora  borealis  on  the  other.  The  play  would  be  big, 
bigger  than  any  Yukoner  had  ever  imagined,  and  he,  Burn- 
ing Daylight,  would  see  that  he  got  in  on  that  play. 

In  the  meantime  there  was  naught  to  show  for  it  but  the 
hunch.  But  it  was  coming.  As  he  would  stake  his  last 
ounce  on  a  good  poker  hand,  so  he  staked  his  life  and  effort 
on  the  hunch  that  the  future  held  in  store  a  big  strike  on 
the  Upper  River.  So  he  and  his  three  companions,  with 
dogs,  and  sleds,  and  snowshoes,  toiled  up  the  frozen  breast 
of  the  Stewart,  toiled  on  and  on  through  the  white  wilder- 
ness where  the  unending  stillness  was  never  broken  by  the 
voices  of  men,  the  stroke  of  an  axe,  or  the  distant  crack  of 
a  rifle.  They  alone  moved  through  the  vast  and  frozen 
quiet,  little  mites  of  earth-men,  crawling  their  score  of 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  69 

miles  a  day,  melting  the  ice  that  they  might  have  water  to 
drink,  camping  in  the  snow  at  night,  their  wolf-dogs  curled 
in  frost-rimed,  hairy  bunches,  their  eight  snowshoes  stuck 
on  end  in  the  snow  beside  the  sleds. 

No  signs  of  other  men  did  they  see,  though  once  they 
passed  a  rude  poling-boat,  cached  on  a  platform  by  the  river 
bank.  Whoever  had  cached  it  had  never  come  back  for  it; 
and  they  wondered  and  mushed  on.  Another  time  they 
chanced  upon  the  site  of  an  Indian  village,  but  the  Indians 
had  disappeared;  undoubtedly  they  were  on  the  higher 
reaches  of  the  Stewart  in  pursuit  of  the  moose-herds.  Two 
hundred  miles  up  from  the  Yukon,  they  came  upon  what 
Ehjah  decided  were  the  bars  mentioned  by  Al  Mayo.  A 
permanent  camp  was  made,  their  outfit  of  food  cached  on 
a  high  platform  to  keep  it  from  the  dogs,  and  they  started 
work  on  the  bars,  cutting  their  way  down  to  gravel  through 
the  rim  of  ice. 

It  was  a  hard  and  simple  life.  Breakfast  over,  and 
they  were  at  work  by  the  first  gray  light;  and  when  night 
descended,  they  did  their  cooking  and  camp-chores,  smoked 
and  yarned  for  a  while,  then  rolled  up  in  their  sleeping- 
robes,  and  slept  while  the  aurora  borealis  flamed  overhead 
and  the  stars  leaped  and  danced  in  the  great  cold.  Their 
fare  was  monotonous:  sour-dough  bread,  bacon,  beans,  and 
an  occasional  dish  of  rice  cooked  along  with  a  handful  of 
prunes.  Fresh  meat  they  failed  to  obtain.  There  was  an 
unwonted  absence  of  animal  life.  At  rare  intervals  they 
chanced  upon  the  trail  of  a  snowshoe  rabbit  or  an  ermine; 
but  in  the  main  it  seemed  that  all  life  had  fled  the  land. 
It  was  a  condition  not  unknown  to  them,  for  in  all  their 
experience,  at  one  time  or  another,  they  had  travelled  one 
year  through  a  region  teeming  with  game,  where,  a  year  or 
two  or  three  years  later,  no  game  at  all  would  be  found. 

Gold  they  found  on  the  bars,  but  not  in  paying  quantities. 
Ehjah.  while  on  a  hunt  for  moose  fifty  miles  away,  had 


70  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

panned  the  surface  gravel  of  a  large  creek  and  found  good 
colors.  They  harnessed  their  dogs,  and  with  light  outfits 
sledded  to  the  place.  Here,  and  possibly  for  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  the  Yukon,  wood-burning,  in  sinking  a 
shaft,  was  tried.  It  was  Daylight's  initiative.  After  clear- 
ing away  the  moss  and  grass,  a  fire  of  dry  spruce  was  built. 
Six  hours  of  burning  thawed  eight  inches  of  muck.  Their 
picks  drove  full  depth  into  it,  and,  when  they  had  shovelled 
out,  another  fire  was  started.  They  worked  early  and  late, 
excited  over  the  success  of  the  experiment.  Six  feet  of 
frozen  muck  brought  them  to  gravel,  likewise  frozen.  Here 
progress  was  slower.  But  they  learned  to  handle  their  fires 
better,  and  were  soon  able  to  thaw  five  and  six  inches 
at  a  burning.  Flour  gold  was  in  this  gravel,  and  after  two 
feet  it  gave  away  again  to  muck.  At  seventeen  feet  they 
struck  a  thin  streak  of  gravel,  and  in  it  coarse  gold,  test- 
pans  running  as  high  as  six  and  eight  dollars.  Unfortunately, 
this  streak  of  gravel  was  not  more  than  an  inch  thick.  Be- 
neath it  was  more  muck,  tangled  with  the  trunks  of  ancient 
trees  and  containing  fossil  bones  of  forgotten  monsters. 
But  gold  they  had  found  —  coarse  gold;  and  what  more 
likely  than  that  the  big  deposit  would  be  found  on  bed-rock? 
Down  to  bed-rock  they  would  go,  if  it  were  forty  feet  away. 
They  divided  into  two  shifts,  working  day  and  night,  on 
two  shafts,  and  the  smoke  of  their  burning  rose  continually. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  they  ran  short  of  beans  and  that 
Elijah  was  despatched  to  the  main  camp  to  bring  up  more 
grub.  Elijah  was  one  of  the  hard-bitten  old-time  travellers 
himself.  The  round  trip  was  a  hundred  miles,  but  he  prom- 
ised to  be  back  on  the  third  day,  one  day  going  light,  two 
days  returning  heavy.  Instead,  he  arrived  on  the  night  of 
the  second  day.  They  had  just  gone  to  bed  when  they 
heard  him  coming. 

"What  in  hell's  the  matter  now?"  Henry  Finn  demanded, 
as  the  empty  sled  came  into  the  circle  of  firelight  and  as  he 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  7 1 

noted  that  Elijah's  long,  serious  face  was  longer  and  even 
more  serious. 

Joe  Hines  threw  wood  on  the  fire,  and  the  three  men, 
wrapped  in  their  robes,  huddled  up  close  to  the  warmth. 
Elijah's  whiskered  face  was  matted  with  ice,  as  were  his 
eyebrows,  so  that,  what  of  his  fur  garb,  he  looked  like  a 
New  England  caricature  of  Father  Christmas. 

"You  recollect  that  big  spruce  that  held  up  the  corner 
of  the  cache  next  to  the  river?"  Elijah  began. 

The  disaster  was  quickly  told.  The  big  tree,  with  all  the 
seeming  of  hardihood,  promising  to  stand  for  centuries  to 
come,  had  suffered  from  a  hidden  decay.  In  some  way  its 
rooted  grip  on  the  earth  had  weakened.  The  added  burden 
of  the  cache  and  the  winter  snow  had  been  too  much  for  it; 
the  balance  it  had  so  long  maintained  with  the  forces  of 
its  environment  had  been  overthrown;  it  had  toppled  and 
crashed  to  the  ground,  wrecking  the  cache  and,  in  turn, 
overthrowing  the  balance  with  environment  that  the  four 
men  and  eleven  dogs  had  been  maintaining.  Their  supply 
of  grub  was  gone.  The  wolverines  had  got  into  the  wrecked 
cache,  and  what  they  had  not  eaten  they  had  destroyed. 

"They  plumb  e't  all  the  bacon  and  prunes  and  sugar  and 
dog-food,"  Elijah  reported,  "and  gosh  darn  my  buttons, 
if  they  didn't  gnaw  open  the  sacks  and  scatter  the  flour 
and  beans  and  rice  from  Dan  to  Beersheba.  I  found 
empty  sacks  where  they'd  dragged  them  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
away." 

Nobody  spoke  for  a  long  minute.  It  was  nothing  less 
than  a  catastrophe,  in  the  dead  of  an  Arctic  winter  and  in 
a  game-abandoned  land,  to  lose  their  grub.  They  were  not 
panic-stricken,  but  they  were  busy  looking  the  situation 
squarely  in  the  face  and  considering.  Joe  Hines  was  the 
first  to  speak. 

"We  can  pan  the  snow  for  the  beans  and  rice  .  .  . 
though  there  wa'n't  more'n  eight  or  ten  pounds  of  rice  left." 


72  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"And  somebody  will  have  to  take  a  team  and  pull  for 
Sixty  Mile,"  Daylight  said  next. 

"I'll  go,"  said  Finn, 

They  considered  a  while  longer. 

"But  how  are  we  going  to  feed  the  other  team  and  three 
men  till  he  gets  back?"  Hines  demanded. 

"Only  one  thing  to  it,"  was  Elijah's  contribution.  "You'll 
have  to  take  the  other  team,  Joe,  and  pull  up  the  Stewart 
till  you  find  them  Indians.  Then  you  come  back  with 
a  load  of  meat.  You'll  get  here  long  before  Henry  can 
make  it  from  Sixty  Mile,  and  while  you're  gone  there  '11 
only  be  Daylight  and  me  to  feed,  and  we'll  feed  good  and 
small." 

"And  in  the  morning  we-all  '11  pull  for  the  cache  and  pan 
snow  to  find  what  grub  we've  got."  Daylight  lay  back, 
as  he  spoke,  and  rolled  in  his  robe  to  sleep,  then  added: 
"Better  turn  in  for  an  early  start.  Two  of  you  can  take 
the  dogs  down,  Elijah  and  me'll  skin  out  on  both  sides 
and  see  if  we-all  can  scare  up  a  moose  on  the  way  down.'^ 


CHAPTER  VIII 

No  time  was  lost.  Hines  and  Finn,  with  the  dogs,  already 
on  short  rations,  were  two  days  in  pulling  down.  At  noon 
of  the  third  day  Elijah  arrived,  reporting  no  moose  sign. 
That  night  Daylight  came  in  with  a  similar  report.  As 
fast  as  they  arrived,  the  men  had  started  careful  panning 
of  the  snow  all  around  the  cache.  It  was  a  large  task,  for 
they  found  stray  beans  fully  a  hundred  yards  from  the 
cache.  One  more  day  all  the  men  toiled.  The  result  was 
pitiful,  and  the  four  showed  their  caliber  in  the  division  of 
the  few  pounds  of  food  that  had  been  recovered. 

Little  as  it  was,  the  lion's  share  was  left  with  Daylight 
and  Elijah.  The  men  who  pulled  on  with  the  dogs,  one  up 
the  Stewart  and  one  down,  would  come  more  quickly  to 
grub.  The  two  who  remained  would  have  to  last  out  till 
the  others  returned.  Furthermore,  while  the  dogs,  on 
several  ounces  each  of  beans  a  day,  would  travel  slowly, 
nevertheless,  the  men  who  travelled  with  them,  on  a  pinch, 
would  have  the  dogs  themselves  to  eat.  But  the  men  who 
remained,  when  the  pinch  came,  would  have  no  dogs.  It 
was  for  this  reason  that  Daylight  and  Elijah  took  the  more 
desperate  chance.  They  could  not  do  less,  nor  did  they 
care  to  do  less.  The  days  passed,  and  the  winter  began 
merging  imperceptibly  into  the  Northland  spring  that  comes 
like  a  thunderbolt  of  suddenness.  It  was  the  spring  of 
1896  that  was  preparing.  Each  day  the  sun  rose  farther 
east  of  south,  remained  longer  in  the  sky,  and  set  farther 
to  the  west.  March  ended  and  April  began,  and  Daylight 
and  Elijah,  lean  and  hungry,  wondered  what  had  become 
of  their  two  comrades.    Granting  every  delay,  and  throwing 

73 


74  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

in  generous  margins  for  good  measure,  the  time  was  long 
since  past  when  they  should  have  returned.  Without 
doubt  they  had  met  with  disaster.  The  party  had  con- 
sidered the  possibility  of  disaster  for  one  man,  and  that  had 
been  the  principal  reason  for  despatching  the  two  in  differ- 
ent directions.  But  that  disaster  should  have  come  to  both 
of  them  was  the  final  blow. 

In  the  meantime,  hoping  against  hope.  Daylight  and 
Elijah  eked  out  a  meagre  existence.  The  thaw  had  not 
yet  begun,  so  they  were  able  to  gather  the  snow  about  the 
ruined  cache  and  melt  it  in  pots  and  pails  and  gold  pans. 
Allowed  to  stand  for  a  while,  when  poured  off,  a  thin  deposit 
of  slime  was  found  on  the  bottoms  of  the  vessels.  This  was 
the  flour,  the  infinitesimal  trace  of  it  scattered  through 
thousands  of  cubic  yards  of  snow.  Also,  in  this  slime  oc- 
curred at  intervals  a  water-soaked  tea-leaf  or  coffee-ground, 
and  there  were  in  it  fragments  of  earth  and  litter.  But  the 
farther  they  worked  away  from  the  site  of  the  cache  the 
thinner  became  the  trace  of  flour,  the  smaller  the  deposit 
of  slime. 

Elijah  was  the  older  man,  and  he  weakened  first,  so  that 
he  came  to  He  up  most  of  the  time  in  his  furs.  An  occasional 
tree-squirrel  kept  them  alive.  This  hunting  fell  upon  Day- 
light, and  it  was  hard  work.  With  but  thirty  rounds  of 
ammunition  he  dared  not  risk  a  miss;  and,  since  his  rifle 
was  a  45-90,  he  was  compelled  to  shoot  the  small  creatures 
through  the  head.  There  were  very  few  of  them,  and  days 
went  by  without  seeing  one.  When  he  did  see  one,  he  took 
infinite  precautions.  He  would  stalk  it  for  hours.  A  score 
of  times,  with  arms  that  shook  from  weakness,  he  would 
draw  a  sight  on  the  animal  and  refrain  from  pulling  the 
trigger.  His  inhibition  was  a  thing  of  iron.  He  was  the 
master.  Not  till  absolute  certitude  was  his  did  he  shoot. 
No  matter  how  sharp  the  pangs  of  hunger  and  desire  for 
that  palpitating  morsel  of  chattering  hfe,  he  refused  to 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  75 

take  the  slightest  risk  of  a  miss.  He,  born  gambler  that 
he  was,  was  gambling  in  the  bigger  way.  His  life  was  the 
stake,  his  cards  were  the  cartridges,  and  he  played  as  only  a 
big  gambler  could  play,  with  infinite  care,  with  infinite  pre- 
caution, with  infinite  consideration.  As  a  result,  he  never 
missed.  Each  shot  meant  a  squirrel,  and  though  days 
elapsed  between  shots,  it  never  changed  his  method  of  play. 

Of  the  squirrels  nothing  was  lost.  Even  the  skins  were 
boiled  to  make  broth,  the  bones  pounded  into  fragments 
that  could  be  chewed  and  swallowed.  Daylight  prospected 
through  the  snow,  and  found  occasional  patches  of  moss- 
berries.  At  the  best,  mossberries  were  composed  practi- 
cally of  seeds  and  water,  with  a  tough  rind  of  skin  about^ 
them;  but  the  berries  he  found  were  of  the  preceding  year, 
dry  and  shrivelled,  and  the  nourishment  they  contained 
verged  on  the  minus  quantity.  Scarcely  better  was  the 
bark  of  young  saplings,  stewed  for  an  hour  and  swallowed, 
after  prodigious  chewing. 

April  drew  toward  its  close,  and  spring  smote  the  land. 
The  days  stretched  out  their  length.  Under  the  heat  of  the 
sun  the  snow  began  to  melt,  while  from  down  under  the 
snow  arose  the  trickling  of  tiny  streams.  For  twenty-four 
hours  the  Chinook  wind  blew,  and  in  that  twenty-four  hours 
the  snow  was  diminished  fully  a  foot  in  depth.  In  the  late 
afternoons  the  melting  snow  froze  again,  so  that  its  surface 
became  ice  capable  of  supporting  a  man's  weight.  Tiny 
white  snow-birds  appeared  from  the  south,  lingered  a  day, 
and  resumed  their  journey  into  the  north.  Once,  high 
in  the  air,  looking  for  open  water  and  ahead  of  the  season, 
a  wedged  squadron  of  wild  geese  honked  northward.  And 
down  by  the  river  bank  a  clump  of  dwarf  willows  burst 
into  bud.  These  young  buds,  stewed,  seemed  to  possess 
an  encouraging  nutrition.  Elijah  took  heart  of  hope, 
though  he  was  cast  down  again  when  Daylight  failed  to 
find  another  clump  of  willows. 


76  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

The  sap  was  rising  in  the  trees,  and  daily  the  trickle  of 
unseen  streamlets  became  louder  as  the  frozen  land  came 
back  to  life.  But  the  river  held  in  its  bonds  of  frost. 
Winter  had  been  long  months  in  riveting  them,  and  not  in 
a  day  were  they  to  be  broken,  not  even  by  the  thunderbolt 
of  spring.  May  came,  and  stray  last-year's  mosquitoes, 
full-grown  but  harmless,  crawled  out  of  rock  crevices  and 
rotten  logs.  Crickets  began  to  chirp,  and  more  geese  and 
ducks  flew  overhead.  And  still  the  river  held.  By  May 
tenth,  the  ice  of  the  Stewart,  with  a  great  rending  and  snap- 
ping, tore  loose  from  the  banks  and  rose  three  feet.  But  it 
did  not  go  down-stream.  The  lower  Yukon,  up  to  where 
the  Stewart  flowed  into  it,  must  first  break  and  move  on. 
Until  then  the  ice  of  the  Stewart  could  only  rise  higher  and 
higher  on  the  increasing  flood  beneath.  When  the  Yukon 
would  break  was  problematical.  Two  thousand  miles  away 
it  flowed  into  Bering  Sea,  and  it  was  the  ice  conditions  of 
Bering  Sea  that  would  determine  when  the  Yukon  could 
rid  itself  of  the  milHons  of  tons  of  ice  that  cluttered  its 
breast. 

On  the  twelfth  of  May,  carrying  their  sleeping-robes,  a 
pail,  an  axe,  and  the  precious  rifle,  the  two  men  started 
down  the  river  on  the  ice.  Their  plan  was  to  gain  to  the 
cached  poling-boat  they  had  seen,  so  that  at  the  first  open 
water  they  could  launch  it  and  drift  with  the  stream  to 
Sixty  Mile.  In  their  weak  condition,  without  food,  the 
going  was  slow  and  difficult.  Elijah  developed  a  habit  of 
falling  down  and  being  unable  to  rise.  Dayhght  gave  of 
bis  own  strength  to  lift  him  to  his  feet,  whereupon  the  older 
man  would  stagger  automatically  on  until  he  stumbled  and 
fell  again. 

On  the  day  they  should  have  reached  the  boat,  Elijah 
collapsed  utterly.  When  Daylight  raised  him,  he  fell  again. 
Daylight  essayed  to  walk  with  him,  supporting  him,  but 
such  was  Daylight's  own  weakness  that  they  fell  together. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  77 

Dragging  Elijah  to  the  bank,  a  rude  camp  was  made,  and 
Daylight  started  out  in  search  of  squirrels.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  he  likewise  developed  the  falling  habit.  In  the 
evening  he  found  his  first  squirrel,  but  darkness  came  on 
without  his  getting  a  certain  shot.  With  primitive  patience 
he  waited  till  next  day,  and  then,  within  the  hour,  the 
squirrel  was  his. 

The  major  portion  he  fed  to  Elijah,  reserving  for  himself 
the  tougher  parts  and  the  bones.  But  such  is  the  chemistry 
of  life,  that  this  small  creature,  this  trifle  of  meat  that 
moved,  by  being  eaten,  transmuted  to  the  meat  of  the  men 
the  same  power  to  move.  No  longer  did  the  squirrel  run  up 
spruce  trees,  leap  from  branch  to  branch,  or  cling  chatter- 
ing to  giddy  perches.  Instead,  the  same  energy  that  had 
done  these  things  flowed  into  the  wasted  muscles  and 
reeling  wills  of  the  men,  making  them  move  —  nay,  moving 
them  —  till  they  tottered  the  several  intervening  miles  to 
the  cached  boat,  underneath  which  they  fell  together  and 
lay  motionless  a  long  time. 

Light  as  the  task  would  have  been  for  a  strong  man  to 
lower  the  small  boat  to  the  ground,  it  took  Daylight  hours. 
And  many  hours  more,  day  by  day,  he  dragged  himself 
around  it,  lying  on  his  side  to  calk  the  gaping  seams  with 
moss.  Yet,  when  this  was  done,  the  river  still  held.  Its 
ice  had  risen  many  feet,  but  would  not  start  down-stream. 
And  one  more  task  waited,  the  launching  of  the  boat  when 
the  river  ran  water  to  receive  it.  Vainly  Daylight  staggered 
and  stumbled  and  fell  and  crept  through  the  snow  that  was 
wet  with  thaw,  or  across  it  when  the  night's  frost  still 
crusted  it  beyond  the  weight  of  a  man,  searching  for  one 
more  squirrel,  striving  to  achieve  one  more  transmutation  of 
furry  leap  and  scolding  chatter  into  the  lifts  and  tugs  of  a 
man's  body  that  would  hoist  the  boat  over  the  rim  of  shore- 
ice  and  slide  it  down  into  the  stream. 

Not  till  the  twentieth  of  May  did  the  river  break.    The 


78  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

down-stream  movement  began  at  five  in  the  morning,  and 
already  were  the  days  so  long  that  Daylight  sat  up  and 
watched  the  ice-run.  EHjah  was  too  far  gone  to  be  inter- 
ested in  the  spectacle.  Though  vaguely  conscious,  he  lay 
without  movement  while  the  ice  tore  by,  great  cakes  of  it 
caroming  against  the  bank,  uprooting  trees,  and  gouging  out 
earth  by  hundreds  of  tons.  All  about  them  the  land  shook 
and  reeled  from  the  shock  of  these  tremendous  colhsions. 
At  the  end  of  an  hour  the  run  stopped.  Somewhere  below 
it  was  blocked  by  a  jam.  Then  the  river  began  to  rise, 
lifting  the  ice  on  its  breast  till  it  was  higher  than  the  bank. 
From  behind  ever  more  water  bore  down,  and  ever  more 
millions  of  tons  of  ice  added  their  weight  to  the  congestion. 
The  pressures  and  stresses  became  terrific.  Huge  cakes  of 
ice  were  squeezed  out  till  they  popped  into  the  air  like 
melon  seeds  squeezed  from  between  the  thumb  and  fore- 
finger of  a  child,  while  all  along  the  banks  a  wall  of  ice  was 
forced  up.  When  the  jam  broke,  the  noise  of  grinding 
and  smashing  redoubled.  For  another  hour  the  run  con- 
tinued. The  river  fell  rapidly.  But  the  wall  of  ice  on  top 
the  bank,  and  extending  down  into  the  falling  water,  re- 
mained. 

The  tail  of  the  ice-run  passed,  and  for  the  first  time  in 
six  months  Daylight  saw  open  water.  He  knew  that  the 
ice  had  not  yet  passed  out  from  the  upper  reaches  of  the 
Stewart,  that  it  lay  in  packs  and  jams  in  those  upper  reaches, 
and  that  it  might  break  loose  and  come  down  in  a  second 
run  any  time;  but  the  need  was  too  desperate  for  him  to 
linger.  EHjah  was  so  far  gone  that  he  might  pass  at  any 
moment.  As  for  himself,  he  was  not  sure  that  enough 
strength  remained  in  his  wasted  muscles  to  launch  the 
boat.  It  was  all  a  gamble.  If  he  waited  for  the  second 
ice-run,  Elijah  would  surely  die,  and  most  probably  himself. 
If  he  succeeded  in  launching  the  boat,  if  he  kept  ahead  of 
the  second  ice-run,  if  he  did  not  get  caught  by  some  of  the 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  79 

runs  from  the  upper  Yukon;  if  luck  favored  in  all  these 
essential  particulars,  as  well  as  in  a  score  of  minor  ones, 
they  would  reach  Sixty  Mile  and  be  saved,  if  —  and  again 
the  if  —  he  had  strength  enough  to  land  the  boat  at  Sixty 
Mile  and  not  go  by. 

He  set  to  work.  The  wall  of  ice  was  five  feet  above  the 
ground  on  which  the  boat  rested.  First  prospecting  for  the 
best  launching-place,  he  found  where  a  huge  cake  of  ice 
shelved  upward  from  the  river  that  ran  fifteen  feet  below 
to  the  top  of  the  wall.  This  was  a  score  of  feet  away,  and  at 
the  end  of  an  hour  he  had  managed  to  get  the  boat  that  far. 
He  was  sick  with  nausea  from  his  exertions,  and  at  times  it 
seemed  that  blindness  smote  him,  for  he  could  not  see,  his 
eyes  vexed  with  spots  and  points  of  light  that  were  as  ex- 
cruciating as  diamond-dust,  his  heart  pounding  up  in  his 
throat  and  suffocating  him.  Elijah  betrayed  no  interest, 
did  not  move  nor  open  his  eyes;  and  Daylight  fought  out 
his  battle  alone.  At  last,  falling  on  his  knees  from  the 
shock  of  exertion,  he  got  the  boat  poised  on  a  secure  balance 
on  top  the  wall.  Crawling  on  hands  and  knees,  he  placed 
in  the  boat  his  rabbit-skin  robe,  the  rifle,  and  the  pail.  He 
did  not  bother  with  the  axe.  It  meant  an  additional  crawl 
of  twenty  feet  and  back,  and  if  the  need  for  it  should  arise 
he  well  knew  he  would  be  past  all  need. 

Elijah  proved  a  bigger  task  than  he  had  anticipated.  A 
few  inches  at  a  time,  resting  in  between,  he  dragged  him 
over  the  ground  and  up  a  broken  rubble  of  ice  to  the  side  of 
the  boat.  But  into  the  boat  he  could  not  get  him.  Elijah's 
limp  body  was  far  more  difficult  to  lift  and  handle  than  an 
equal  weight  of  like  dimensions  but  rigid.  Daylight  failed 
to  hoist  him,  for  the  body  collapsed  at  the  middle  like  a 
part-empty  sack  of  corn.  Getting  into  the  boat,  Daylight 
tried  vainly  to  drag  his  comrade  in  after  him.  The  best  he 
could  do  was  to  get  Elijah's  head  and  shoulders  on  top  the 
gunwale.    When  he  released  his  hold,  to  heave  from  far- 


8o  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

ther  down  the  body,  Elijah  promptly  gave  at  the  middle 
and  came  down  on  the  ice. 

In  despair,  Daylight  changed  his  tactics.  He  struck  the 
other  in  the  face. 

"God  Almighty,  ain't  you-all  a  man?"  he  cried.  "There! 
damn  you-all !  there ! " 

At  each  curse  he  struck  him  on  the  cheeks,  the  nose,  the 
mouth,  striving,  by  the  shock  of  the  hurt,  to  bring  back  the 
sinking  soul  and  far-wandering  will  of  the  man.  The  eyes 
fluttered  open. 

"Now  listen!"  he  shouted  hoarsely.  "When  I  get  your 
head  to  the  gunwale,  hang  on!  Hear  me?  Hang  on! 
Bite  into  it  with  your  teeth,  but  hang  on!" 

The  eyes  fluttered  down,  but  Daylight  knew  the  mes- 
sage had  been  received.  Again  he  got  the  helpless  man's 
head  and  shoulders  on  the  gunwale. 

"Hang  on,  damn  you!  Bite  in!"  he  shouted,  as  he 
shifted  his  grip  lower  down. 

One  weak  hand  slipped  off  the  gunwale,  the  fingers  of 
the  other  hand  relaxed,  but  Elijah  obeyed,  and  his  teeth 
held  on.  When  the  lift  came,  his  face  ground  forward,  and 
the  splintery  wood  tore  and  crushed  the  skin  from  nose, 
lips,  and  chin ;  and,  face  downward,  he  slipped  on  and  down 
to  the  bottom  of  the  boat  till  his  limp  middle  collapsed 
across  the  gunwale  and  his  legs  hung  down  outside.  But 
they  were  only  his  legs,  and  Daylight  shoved  them  in  after 
him.  Breathing  heavily,  he  turned  Elijah  over  on  his 
back,  and  covered  him  with  his  robes. 

The  final  task  remained  —  the  launching  of  the  boat. 
This,  of  necessity,  was  the  severest  of  all,  for  he  had  been 
compelled  to  load  his  comrade  in  aft  of  the  balance.  It 
meant  a  supreme  effort  at  lifting.  Daylight  steeled  him- 
self and  began.  Something  must  have  snapped,  for,  though 
he  was  unaware  of  it,  the  next  he  knew  he  was  lying  doubled 
on  his  stomach  across  the  sharp  stern  of  the  boat.    Evi- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  8 1 

dently,  and  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  he  had  fainted. 
Furthermore,  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  was  finished,  that  he 
had  not  one  more  movement  left  in  him,  and  that,  strangest 
of  all,  he  did  not  care.  Visions  came  to  him,  clear-cut  and 
real,  and  concepts  sharp  as  steel  cutting-edges.  He,  who 
all  his  days  had  looked  on  naked  Life,  had  never  seen  so 
much  of  Life's  nakedness  before.  For  the  first  time  he  ex- 
perienced a  doubt  of  his  own  glorious  personality.  For  the 
moment  Life  faltered  and  forgot  to  lie.  After  all,  he  was  a 
little  earth-maggot,  just  like  all  the  other  earth-maggots,  like 
the  squirrel  he  had  eaten,  like  the  other  men  he  had  seen 
fail  and  die,  like  Joe  Hines  and  Henry  Finn,  who  had  already 
failed  and  were  surely  dead,  like  Elijah  lying  there  uncaring, 
with  his  skinned  face,  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  Daylight's 
position  was  such  that  from  where  he  lay  he  could  look  up 
river  to  the  bend,  around  which,  sooner  or  later,  the  next 
ice-run  would  come.  And  as  he  looked  he  seemed  to  see 
back  through  the  past  to  a  time  when  neither  white  man  nor 
Indian  was  in  the  land,  and  ever  he  saw  the  same  Stewart 
River,  winter  upon  winter,  breasted  with  ice,  and  spring 
upon  spring  bursting  that  ice  asunder  and  running  free. 
And  he  saw  also  into  an  illimitable  future,  when  the  last 
generations  of  men  were  gone  from  off  the  face  of  Alaska, 
when  he,  too,  would  be  gone,  and  he  saw,  ever  remaining, 
that  river,  freezing  and  fresheting,  and  running  on  and  on. 
Life  was  a  liar  and  a  cheat.  It  fooled  all  creatures.  It 
had  fooled  him.  Burning  Daylight,  one  of  its  chiefest  and 
most  joyous  exponents.  He  was  nothing  —  a  mere  bunch 
of  flesh  and  nerves  and  sensitiveness  that  crawled  in  the 
muck  for  gold,  that  dreamed  and  aspired  and  gambled, 
and  that  passed  and  was  gone.  Only  the  dead  things  re- 
mained, the  things  that  were  not  flesh  and  nerves  and 
sensitiveness,  the  sand  and  muck  and  gravel,  the  stretch- 
ing flats,  the  mountains,  the  river  itself,  freezing  and  break- 
ing, year  by  year,  down  all  the  years.    When  all  was  said 


82  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

and  done,  it  was  a  scurvy  game.  The  dice  were  loaded. 
Those  that  died  did  not  win,  and  all  died.  Who  won? 
Not  even  Life,  the  stool-pigeon,  the  arch-capper  for  the 
game  — Life,  the  ever  flourishing  graveyard,  the  everlasting 
funeral  procession. 

He  drifted  back  to  the  immediate  present  for  a  moment 
and  noted  that  the  river  still  ran  wide  open,  and  that  a 
moose-bird,  perched  on  the  bow  of  the  boat,  was  surveying 
him  impudently.  Then  he  drifted  dreamily  back  to  his 
meditations. 

There  was  no  escaping  the  end  of  the  game.  He  was 
doomed  surely  to  be  out  of  it  all.  ^\nd  what  of  it?  He 
pondered  that  question  again  and  again. 

Conventional  religion  had  passed  Daylight  by.  He  had 
lived  a  sort  of  religion  in  his  square  dealing  and  right  play- 
ing with  other  men,  and  he  had  not  indulged  in  vain  meta- 
physics about  future  life.  Death  ended  all.  He  had  always 
believed  that,  and  been  unafraid.  And  at  this  moment, 
the  boat  fifteen  feet  above  the  water  and  immovable,  him- 
self fainting  with  weakness  and  without  a  particle  of 
strength  left  in  him,  he  still  believed  that  death  ended  all, 
and  he  was  still  unafraid.  His  views  were  too  simply  and 
solidly  based  to  be  overthrown  by  the  first  squirm,  or  the 
last,  of  death-fearing  life. 

He  had  seen  men  and  animals  die,  and  into  the  field  of  his 
vision,  by  scores,  came  such  deaths.  He  saw  them  over 
again,  just  as  he  had  seen  them  at  the  time,  and  they  did  not 
shake  him.  What  of  it?  They  were  dead,  and  dead  long 
since.  They  weren't  bothering  about  it.  They  weren't 
lying  on  their  bellies  across  a  boat  and  waiting  to  die. 
Death  was  easy  —  easier  than  he  had  ever  imagined;  and, 
now  that  it  was  near,  the  thought  of  it  made  him  glad. 

A  new  vision  came  to  him.  He  saw  the  feverish  city  of 
his  dream  —  the  gold  metropolis  of  the  North,  perched 
above  the  Yukon  on  a  high  earth-bank  and  far-spreading 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  83 

across  the  flat.  He  saw  the  river  steamers  tied  to  the  bank 
and  lined  against  it  three  deep;  he  saw  the  sawmills  work- 
ing and  the  long  dog-teams,  with  double  sleds  behind, 
freighting  supplies  to  the  diggings.  And  he  saw,  further, 
the  gambling-houses,  banks,  stock-exchanges,  and  all  the 
gear  and  chips  and  markers,  the  chances  and  opportunities, 
of  a  vastly  bigger  gambling  game  than  any  he  had  ever  seen. 
It  was  sure  hell,  he  thought,  with  the  hunch  a-working  and 
that  big  strike  coming,  to  be  out  of  it  all.  Life  thrilled  and 
stirred  at  the  thought  and  once  more  began  uttering  his 
ancient  lies. 

Daylight  rolled  over  and  off  the  boat,  leaning  against  it 
as  he  sat  on  the  ice.  He  wanted  to  be  in  on  that  strike. 
And  why  shouldn't  he?  Somewhere  in  all  those  wasted 
muscles  of  his  was  enough  strength,  if  he  could  gather  it 
all  at  once,  to  up-end  the  boat  and  launch  it.  Quite  irrele- 
vantly the  idea  suggested  itself  of  buying  a  share  in  the 
Klondike  town  site  from  Harper  and  Joe  Ladue.  They 
would  surely  sell  a  third  interest  cheap.  Then,  if  the  strike 
came  on  the  Stewart,  he  would  be  well  in  on  it  with  the 
Elam  Harnish  town  site;  if  on  the  Klondike,  he  would 
not  be  quite  out  of  it. 

In  the  meantime,  he  would  gather  strength.  He  stretched 
out  on  the  ice  full  length,  face  downward,  and  for  half  an 
hour  he  lay  and  rested.  Then  he  arose,  shook  the  flashing 
blindness  from  his  eyes,  and  took  hold  of  the  boat.  He 
knew  his  condition  accurately.  If  the  first  effort  failed, 
the  following  efforts  were  doomed  to  fail.  He  must  pull 
all  his  rallied  strength  into  the  one  effort,  and  so  thor- 
oughly must  he  put  all  of  it  in  that  there  would  be  none  left 
for  other  attempts. 

He  lifted,  and  he  lifted  with  the  soul  of  him  as  well  as 
with  the  body,  consuming  himself,  body  and  spirit,  in  the 
effort.  The  boat  rose.  He  thought  he  was  going  to 
faint,  but  he  continued  to  lift.    He  felt  the  boat  give,  as  it 


84  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

started  on  its  downward  slide.  With  the  last  shred  of  his 
strength  he  precipitated  himself  into  it,  landing  in  a  sick 
heap  on  Elijah's  legs.  He  was  beyond  attempting  to  rise, 
and  as  he  lay  he  heard  and  felt  the  boat  take  the  water. 
By  watching  the  tree-tops  he  knew  it  was  whirling.  A 
smashing  shock  and  flying  fragments  of  ice  told  him  that  it 
had  struck  the  bank.  A  dozen  times  it  whirled  and  struck, 
and  then  it  floated  easily  and  free. 

Daylight  came  to,  and  decided  he  had  been  asleep.  The 
sun  denoted  that  several  hours  had  passed.  It  was  early 
afternoon.  He  dragged  himself  into  the  stern  and  sat  up. 
The  boat  was  in  the  middle  of  the  stream.  The  wooded 
banks,  with  their  base-hnes  of  flashing  ice,  were  slipping  by. 
Near  him  floated  a  huge,  uprooted  pine.  A  freak  of  the 
current  brought  the  boat  against  it.  Crawling  forward,  he 
fastened  the  painter  to  a  root.  The  tree,  deeper  in  the 
water,  was  travelling  faster,  and  the  painter  tautened  as  the 
boat  took  the  tow.  Then,  with  a  last  giddy  look  around, 
wherein  he  saw  the  banks  tilting  and  swaying  and  the 
sun  swinging  in  pendulum-sweep  across  the  sky.  Daylight 
wrapped  himself  in  his  rabbit-skin  robe,  lay  down  in  the 
bottom,  and  fell  asleep. 

When  he  awoke,  it  was  dark  night.  He  was  lying  on  his 
back,  and  he  could  see  the  stars  shining.  A  subdued 
murmur  of  swollen  waters  could  be  heard.  A  sharp  jerk 
informed  him  that  the  boat,  swerving  slack  into  the  painter, 
had  been  straightened  out  by  the  swifter-moving  pine  tree. 
A  piece  of  stray  drift-ice  thumped  against  the  boat  and 
grated  along  its  side.  Well,  the  following  jam  hadn't 
caught  him  yet,  was  his  thought,  as  he  closed  his  eyes  and 
slept  again. 

It  was  bright  day  when  next  he  opened  his  eyes.  The 
sun  showed  it  to  be  midday.  A  glance  around  at  the  far- 
away banks,  and  he  knew  that  he  was  on  the  mighty  Yukon. 
Sixty  Mile  could  not  be  far  away.     He  was  abominably 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  85 

weak.  His  movements  were  slow,  fumbling,  and  inaccu- 
rate, accompanied  by  panting  and  head-swimming,  as  he 
dragged  himself  into  a  sitting-up  position  in  the  stern,  his 
rifle  beside  him.  He  looked  a  long  time  at  Elijah,  but  could 
not  see  whether  he  breathed  or  not,  and  he  was  too  immeas- 
urably far  away  to  make  an  investigation. 

He  fell  to  dreaming  and  meditating  again,  dreams  and 
thoughts  being  often  broken  by  stretches  of  blankness, 
wherein  he  neither  slept,  nor  was  unconscious,  nor  was 
aware  of  anything.  It  seemed  to  him  more  like  cogs  slip- 
ping in  his  brain.  And  in  this  intermittent  way  he  reviewed 
the  situation.  He  was  still  alive,  and  most  likely  would  be 
saved,  but  how  came  it  that  he  was  not  lying  dead  across 
the  boat  on  top  the  ice-rim?  Then  he  recollected  the  great 
final  effort  he  had  made.  But  why  had  he  made  it?  he 
asked  himself.  It  had  not  been  fear  of  death.  He  had 
not  been  afraid,  that  was  sure.  Then  he  remembered  the 
hunch  and  the  big  strike  he  believed  was  coming,  and  he 
knew  that  the  spur  had  been  his  desire  to  sit  in  for  a  hand 
at  that  big  game.  And  again  why?  What  if  he  made  his 
million?  He  would  die,  just  the  same  as  those  that  never 
won  more  than  grub-stakes.  Then  again  why?  But  the 
blank  stretches  in  his  thinking  process  began  to  come  more 
frequently,  and  he  surrendered  to  the  delightful  lassitude 
that  was  creeping  over  him. 

He  roused  with  a  start.  Something  had  whispered  in 
him  that  he  must  awake.  Abruptly  he  saw  Sixty  Mile, 
not  a  hundred  feet  away.  The  current  had  brought  him  to 
the  very  door.  But  the  same  current  was  now  sweeping 
him  past  and  on  into  the  down-river  wilderness.  No  one 
was  in  sight.  The  place  might  have  been  deserted,  save 
for  the  smoke  he  saw  rising  from  the  kitchen  chimney.  He 
tried  to  call,  but  found  he  had  no  voice  left.  An  unearthly 
guttural  hiss  alternately  rattled  and  wheezed  in  his  throat. 
He  fumbled  for  the  rifle,  got  it  to  his  shoulder,  and  pulled 


86  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

the  trigger.  The  recoil  of  the  discharge  tore  through  his 
frame,  racking  it  with  a  thousand  agonies.  The  rifle  had 
fallen  across  his  knees,  and  an  attempt  to  lift  it  to  his  shoul- 
der failed.  He  knew  he  must  be  quick,  and  felt  that  he  was 
fainting,  so  he  pulled  the  trigger  of  the  gun  where  it  lay. 
This  time  it  kicked  off  and  overboard.  But  just  before 
darkness  rushed  over  him,  he  saw  the  kitchen  door  open, 
and  a  woman  look  out  of  the  big  log  house  that  was  dancing 
a  monstrous  jig  among  the  trees. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Ten  days  later,  Harper  and  Joe  Ladue  arrived  at  Sixty 
Mile,  and  Daylight,  still  a  trifle  weak,  but  strong  enough 
to  obey  the  hunch  that  had  come  to  him,  traded  a  third 
interest  in  his  Stewart  town  site  for  a  third  interest  in  theirs 
on  the  Klondike.  They  had  faith  in  the  Upper  Country, 
and  Harper  left  down-stream,  with  a  raft-load  of  supplies, 
to  start  a  small  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Klondike. 

"Why  don't  you  tackle  Indian  River,  Daylight?"  Har- 
per advised,  at  parting.  "There's  whole  slathers  of  creeks 
and  draws  draining  in  up  there,  and  somewhere  gold  just 
cr3dng  to  be  found.  That's  my  hunch.  There's  a  big 
strike  coming,  and  Indian  River  ain't  going  to  be  a  million 
miles  away." 

"And  the  place  is  swarming  with  moose,"  Joe  Ladue 
added.  "Bob  Henderson's  up  there  somewhere,  been  there 
three  years  now,  swearing  something  big  is  going  to  hap- 
pen, living  off'n  straight  moose  and  prospecting  around  like 
a  crazy  man." 

Daylight  decided  to  go  Indian  River  a  flutter,  as  he 
expressed  it;  but  Elijah  could  not  be  persuaded  into  ac- 
companying him.  Elijah's  soul  had  been  seared  by  famine, 
and  he  was  obsessed  by  fear  of  repeating  the  experience. 

"I  jest  can't  bear  to  separate  from  grub,"  he  explained. 
"I  know  it's  downright  foolishness,  but  I  jest  can't  help 
it.  It's  all  I  can  do  to  tear  myself  away  from  the  table 
when  I  know  I'm  full  to  bustin'  and  ain't  got  storage  for 
another  bite.  I'm  going  back  to  Circle  to  camp  by  a  cache 
until  I  get  cured." 

Daylight  lingered  a  few  days  longer,  gathering  strength 

87 


88  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

and  arranging  his  meagre  outfit.  He  planned  to  go  in  light, 
carrying  a  pack  of  seventy-five  pounds  and  making  his  five 
dogs  pack  as  well,  Indian  fashion,  loading  them  with  thirty 
pounds  each.  Depending  on  the  report  of  Ladue,  he  in- 
tended to  follow  Bob  Henderson's  example  and  live  prac- 
tically on  straight  meat.  When  Jack  Kearns'  scow,  laden 
with  the  sawmill  from  Lake  Linderman,  tied  up  at  Sixty 
Mile,  Daylight  bundled  his  outfit  and  dogs  on  board,  turned 
his  town-site  application  over  to  Elijah  to  be  filed,  and  the 
same  day  was  landed  at  the  mouth  of  Indian  River. 

Forty  miles  up  the  river,  at  what  had  been  described  to 
him  as  Quartz  Creek,  he  came  upon  signs  of  Bob  Hender- 
son's work,  and  also  at  Australia  Creek,  thirty  miles  farther 
on.  The  weeks  came  and  went,  but  Daylight  never  encoun- 
tered the  other  man.  However,  he  found  moose  plentiful, 
and  he  and  his  dogs  prospered  on  the  meat  diet.  He  found 
"pay"  that  was  no  more  than  "wages"  on  a  dozen  surface 
bars,  and  from  the  generous  spread  of  flour  gold  in  the 
muck  and  gravel  of  a  score  of  creeks,  he  was  more  confi- 
dent than  ever  that  coarse  gold  in  quantity  was  waiting  to 
be  unearthed.  Often  he  turned  his  eyes  to  the  northward 
ridge  of  hills,  and  pondered  if  the  gold  came  from  them. 
In  the  end,  he  ascended  Dominion  Creek  to  its  head,  crossed 
the  divide,  and  came  down  on  the  tributary  to  the  Klon- 
dike that  was  later  to  be  called  Hunker  Creek.  While  on 
the  divide,  had  he  kept  the  big  dome  on  his  right,  he  would 
have  come  down  on  the  Gold  Bottom,  so  named  by  Bob 
Henderson,  whom  he  would  have  found  at  work  on  it,  tak- 
ing out  the  first  pay-gold  ever  panned  on  the  Klondike. 
Instead,  Daylight  continued  down  Hunker  to  the  Klondike, 
and  on  to  the  summer  fishing  camp  of  the  Indians  on  the 
Yukon. 

Here  for  a  day  he  camped  with  Carmack,  a  squaw-man, 
and  his  Indian  brother-in-law,  Skookum  Jim,  bought  a 
boat,  and,  with  his  dogs  on  board,  drifted  down  the  Yukon 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  89 

to  Forty  Mile.  August  was  drawing  to  a  close,  the  days 
were  growing  shorter,  and  winter  was  coming  on.  Still 
with  unbounded  faith  in  his  hunch  that  a  strike  was  coming 
in  the  Upper  Country,  his  plan  was  to  get  together  a  party 
of  four  or  five,  and,  if  that  was  impossible,  at  least  a  part- 
ner, and  to  pole  back  up  the  river  before  the  freeze-up  to  do 
winter  prospecting.  But  the  men  of  Forty  Mile  were  with- 
out faith.  The  diggings  to  the  westward  were  good  enough 
for  them. 

Then  it  was  that  Carmack,  his  brother-in-law,  Skookum 
Jim,  and  Cultus  Charlie,  another  Indian,  arrived  in  a  canoe 
at  Forty  Mile,  went  straight  to  the  gold  commissioner,  and 
recorded  three  claims  and  a  discovery  claim  on  Bonanza 
Creek.  After  that,  in  the  Sourdough  Saloon,  that  night, 
they  exhibited  coarse  gold  to  the  sceptical  crowd.  Men 
grinned  and  shook  their  heads.  They  had  seen  the  motions 
of  a  gold  strike  gone  through  before.  This  was  too  patently 
a  scheme  of  Harper's  and  Joe  Ladue's,  trying  to  entice  pros- 
pecting in  the  vicinity  of  their  town  site  and  trading  post. 
And  who  was  Carm.ack?  A  squaw-man.  And  who  ever 
heard  of  a  squaw-man  striking  anything?  And  what  was 
Bonanza  Creek?  Merely  a  moose  pasture,  entering  the 
Klondike  just  above  its  mouth,  and  known  to  old-timers  as 
Rabbit  Creek.  Now  if  Daylight  or  Bob  Henderson  had 
recorded  claims  and  shown  coarse  gold,  they'd  kno^vn  there 
was  something  in  it.  But  Carmack,  the  squaw-man !  And 
Skookum  Jim!  And  Cultus  Charlie!  No,  no;  that  was 
asking  too  much. 

Daylight,  too,  was  sceptical,  and  this  despite  his  faith 
in  the  Upper  Country.  Had  he  not,  only  a  few  days  before, 
seen  Carmack  loafing  with  his  Indians  and  with  never  a 
thought  of  prospecting?  But  at  eleven  that  night,  sitting 
on  the  edge  of  his  bunk  and  unlacing  his  moccasins,  a 
thought  came  to  him.  He  put  on  his  coat  and  hat  and  went 
back  to  the  Sourdough.    Carmack  was  still  there,  flashing 


QO  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

his  coarse  gold  in  the  eyes  of  an  unbelieving  generation. 
Daylight  ranged  alongside  of  him  and  emptied  Carmack's 
sack  into  a  blower.  This  he  studied  for  a  long  time.  Then, 
from  his  own  sack,  into  another  blower,  he  emptied  several 
ounces  of  Circle  City  and  Forty  Mile  gold.  Again,  for  a  long 
time,  he  studied  and  compared.  Finally,  he  pocketed  his  own 
gold,  returned  Carmack's,  and  held  up  his  hand  for  silence. 

"Boys,  I  want  to  tell  you-all  something,"  he  said.  "She's 
sure  come  —  the  up-river  strike.  And  I  tell  you-all,  clear 
and  forcible,  this  is  it.  There  ain't  never  been  gold  like 
that  in  a  blower  in  this  country  before.  It's  new  gold. 
It's  got  more  silver  in  it.  You-all  can  see  it  by  the  color. 
Carmack's  sure  made  a  strike.  Who-all's  got  faith  to  come 
along  with  me?" 

There  were  no  volunteers.  Instead,  laughter  and  jeers 
went  up. 

"Mebbe  you  got  a  town  site  up  there,"  some  one  suggested. 

"I  sure  have,"  was  the  retort,  "and  a  third  interest  in 
Harper  and  Ladue's.  And  I  can  see  my  corner  lots  selling 
out  for  more  than  your  hen-scratching  ever  turned  up  on 
Birch  Creek." 

"That's  all  right.  Daylight,"  one  Curly  Parson  inter- 
posed soothingly.  "You've  got  a  reputation,  and  we  know 
you're  dead  sure  on  the  square.  But  you're  as  likely  as  any 
to  be  mistook  on  a  flimflam  game,  such  as  these  loafers  is 
putting  up.  I  ask  you  straight:  When  did  Carmack  do  this 
here  prospecting?  You  said  yourself  he  was  lying  in  camp, 
fishing  salmon  along  with  his  Siwash  relations,  and  that  was 
only  the  other  day." 

"And  Daylight  told  the  truth,"  Carmack  interrupted 
excitedly.  "And  I'm  telling  the  truth,  the  gospel  truth. 
I  wasn't  prospecting.  Hadn't  no  idea  of  it.  But  when 
Daylight  pulls  out,  the  very  same  day,  who  drifts  in,  down 
river,  on  a  raft-load  of  supplies,  but  Bob  Henderson.  He'd 
come  out  to  Sixty  Mile,  planning  to  go  back  up  Indian 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  QI 

River  and  portage  the  grub  across  the  divide  between 
Quartz  Creek  and  Gold  Bottom  —  " 

"Where  in  hell's  Gold  Bottom?"  Curly  Parsons  de- 
manded. 

''Over  beyond  Bonanza  that  was  Rabbit  Creek,"  the 
squaw-man  went  on.  "It's  a  draw  of  a  big  creek  that  runs 
into  the  Klondike.  That's  the  way  I  went  up,  but  I  come 
back  by  crossing  the  divide,  keeping  along  the  crest  several 
miles,  and  dropping  down  into  Bonanza.  'Come  along  with 
me,  Carmack,  and  get  staked,'  says  Bob  Henderson  to  me. 
'I've  hit  it  this  time,  on  Gold  Bottom.  I've  took  out  forty- 
five  ounces  a'ready.'  And  I  went  along,  Skookum  Jim  and 
Cultus  Charlie,  too.  And  we  all  staked  on  Gold  Bottom. 
I  come  back  by  Bonanza  on  the  chance  of  finding  a  moose. 
Along  down  Bonanza  we  stopped  and  cooked  grub.  I  went 
to  sleep,  and  what  does  Skookum  Jim  do  but  try  his  hand  at 
prospecting.  He'd  been  watching  Henderson,  you  see.  He 
goes  right  slap  up  to  the  foot  of  a  birch  tree,  first  pan,  fills 
it  with  dirt,  and  washes  out  more'n  a  dollar  coarse  gold. 
Then  he  wakes  me  up,  and  I  goes  at  it.  I  got  two  and  a  half 
the  first  lick.  Then  I  named  the  creek  'Bonanza,'  staked 
Discovery,  and  we  come  here  and  recorded." 

He  looked  about  him  anxiously  for  signs  of  belief,  but 
found  himself  in  a^  circle  of  incredulous  faces  —  all  save 
Daylight,  who  had  studied  his  countenance  while  he  told 
his  story. 

"How  much  is  Harper  and  Ladue  givin'  you  for  manu- 
facturing a  stampede?"  some  one  asked. 

"They  don't  know  nothing  about  it,"  Carmack  answered. 
"I  tell  you  it's  the  God  Almighty's  truth.  I  washed  out 
three  ounces  in  an  hour." 

"And  there's  the  gold,"  Daylight  said.  "I  tell  you-all 
boys  they  ain't  never  been  gold  like  that  in  the  blower 
before.    Look  at  the  color  of  it." 

"A  trifle  darker,"  Curly  Parson  said.     "Most  likely 


92  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Carmack's  been  carrying  a  couple  of  silver  dollars  along  in 
the  same  sack.  And  what's  more,  if  there's  anything  in  it, 
why  ain't  Bob  Henderson  smoking  along  to  record?" 

''He's  up  on  Gold  Bottom,"  Carmack  explained.  "We 
made  the  strike  coming  back." 

A  burst  of  laughter  was  his  reward. 

'"'Who-all  '11  go  pardners  with  me  and  pull  out  in  a  poling- 
boat  to-morrow  for  this  here  Bonanza?"  Daylight  asked. 

No  one  volunteered. 

"Then  who-all  '11  take  a  job  from  me,  cash  wages  in  ad- 
vance, to  pole  up  a  thousand  pounds  of  grub?" 

Curly  Parsons  and  another,  Pat  Monahan,  accepted,  and, 
with  his  customary  speed.  Daylight  paid  them  their  wages 
in  advance  and  arranged  the  purchase  of  the  supplies, 
though  he  emptied  his  sack  in  doing  so.  He  was  leaving 
the  Sourdough,  when  he  suddenly  turned  back  to  the  bar 
from  the  door. 

"Got  another  hunch?"  was  the  query. 

"I  sure  have,"  he  answered.  "Flour's  sure  going  to  be 
worth  what  a  man  will  pay  for  it  this  winter  up  on  the 
Klondike.    Who'll  lend  me  some  money?" 

On  the  instant  a  score  of  the  men  who  had  declined  to 
accompany  him  on  the  wild-goose  chase  were  crowding 
about  him  with  proffered  gold-sacks. 

"How  much  flour  do  you  want?"  asked  the  Alaska  Com- 
mercial Company's  storekeeper. 

"About  two  ton." 

The  proffered  gold-sacks  were  not  withdrawn,  though 
their  owners  were  guilty  of  an  outrageous  burst  of  merri- 
ment. 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  two  tons?"  the  store- 
keeper demanded. 

"Son,"  Dayhght  made  reply,  "you-all  ain't  been  in  this 
country  long  enough  to  know  all  its  curves.  I'm  going  to 
start  a  sauerkraut  factory  and  combined  dandruff  remedy.'* 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  93 

He  borrowed  money  right  and  left,  engaging  and  paying 
six  other  men  to  bring  up  the  flour  in  half  as  many  more 
poling-boats.  Again  his  sack  was  empty,  and  he  was 
heavily  in  debt. 

Curly  Parsons  bowed  his  head  on  the  bar  with  a  gesture 
of  despair. 

"What  gets  me,"  he  moaned,  "is  what  you're  going  to  do 
with  it  all." 

"I'll  tell  you-all  in  simple  A,  B,  C  and  one,  two,  three." 
Daylight  held  up  one  finger  and  began  checking  off. 
"Hunch  number  one:  a  big  strike  coming  in  Upper  Country. 
Hunch  number  two:  Carmack's  made  it.  Hunch  number 
three:  ain't  no  hunch  at  all.  It's  a  cinch.  If  one  and  two 
is  right,  then  flour  just  has  to  go  sky-high.  If  I'm  riding 
hunches  one  and  two,  I  just  got  to  ride  this  cinch,  which  is 
number  three.  If  I'm  right,  flour  '11  balance  gold  on  the 
scales  this  winter.  I  tell  you-all  boys,  when  you-all  got  a 
hunch,  play  it  for  all  it's  worth.  What's  luck  good  for,  if 
you-all  ain't  to  ride  it?  And  when  you-all  ride  it,  ride  like 
hell.  I've  been  years  in  this  country,  just  waiting  for  the 
right  hunch  to  come  along.  And  here  she  is.  Well,  I'm 
going  to  play  her,  that's  all.  Good  night,  you-all;  good! 
night." 


CHAPTER  X 

Still  men  were  without  faith  in  the  strike.  When  Day- 
light, with  his  heavy  outfit  of  flour,  arrived  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Klondike,  he  found  the  big  flat  as  desolate  and  tenant- 
less  as  ever.  Down  close  by  the  river,  Chief  Isaac  and  his 
Indians  were  camped  beside  the  frames  on  which  they  were 
drying  salmon.  Several  old-timers  were  also  in  camp  there. 
Having  finished  their  summer  work  on  Ten  Mile  Creek, 
they  had  come  down  the  Yukon,  bound  for  Circle  City. 
But  at  Sixty  Mile  they  had  learned  of  the  strike,  and 
stopped  off  to  look  over  the  ground.  They  had  just  returned 
to  their  boat  when  Daylight  landed  his  flour,  and  their 
report  was  pessimistic. 

"Damned  moose-pasture,"  quoth  one,  Long  Jim  Harney, 
pausing  to  blow  into  his  tin  mug  of  tea.  "Don't  you  have 
nothin'  to  do  with  it,  Daylight.  It's  a  blamed  rotten  sell. 
They're  just  going  through  the  motions  of  a  strike.  Harper 
and  Ladue's  behind  it,  and  Carmack's  the  stool-pigeon. 
Whoever  heard  of  mining  a  moose-pasture  half  a  mile  be- 
tween rim-rock  and  God  alone  knows  how  far  to  bed-rock!" 

Dayhght  nodded  sympathetically,  and  considered  for  a 
space. 

"Did  you-all  pan  any?"  he  asked  finally. 

"Pan  hell!"  was  the  indignant  answer.  "Think  I  was 
born  yesterday!  Only  a  chechaquo  'd  fool  around  that 
pasture  long  enough  to  fill  a  pan  of  dirt.  You  don't  catch 
me  at  any  such  foolishness.  One  look  was  enough  for  me. 
We're  pulling  on  in  the  morning  for  Circle  City.  I  ain't 
never  had  faith  in  this  Upper  Country.  Head-reaches  of 
the  Tanana  is  good  enough  for  me  from  now  on,  and  mark 

94 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  95 

my  words,  when  the  big  strike  comes,  she'll  come  down 
river.  Johnny,  here,  staked  a  couple  of  miles  below  Dis- 
covery, but  he  don't  know  no  better." 

Johnny  looked  shamefaced. 

"I  just  did  it  for  fun,"  he  explained.  "I'd  give  my 
chance  in  the  creek  for  a  pound  of  Star  plug." 

"I'll  go  you,"  Daylight  said  promptly.  "But  don't  you- 
all  come  squealing  if  I  take  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  out 
of  it." 

Johnny  grinned  cheerfully. 

"Gimme  the  tobacco,"  he  said. 

"Wish  I'd  staked  alongside,"  Long  Jim  murmured  plain- 
tively. 

"It  ain't  too  late,"  Daylight  replied. 

"But  it's  a  twenty-mile  walk  there  and  back." 

"I'll  stake  it  for  you  to-morrow  when  I  go  up,"  Daylight 
offered.  "Then  you  do  the  same  as  Johnny.  Get  the  fees 
from  Tim  Logan.  He's  tending  bar  in  the  Sourdough,  and 
he'll  lend  it  to  me.  Then  fill  in  your  own  name,  transfer 
to  me,  and  turn  the  papers  over  to  Tim." 

"Me,  too,"  chimed  in  the  third  old-timer. 

And  for  three  pounds  of  Star  plug  chewing  tobacco,  Day- 
light bought  outright  three  five-hundred-foot  claims  on 
Bonanza.  He  could  still  stake  another  claim  in  his  own 
name,  the  others  being  merely  transfers. 

"Must  say  you're  almighty  brash  with  your  chewin' 
tobacco,"  Long  Jim  grinned.    "Got  a  factory  somewheres?" 

"Nope,  but  I  got  a  hunch,"  was  the  retort,  "and  I  tell 
you-all  it's  cheaper  than  dirt  to  ride  her  at  the  rate  of  three 
plugs  for  three  claims." 

But  an  hour  later,  at  his  own  camp,  Joe  Ladue  strode  in, 
fresh  from  Bonanza  Creek.  At  first,  non-committal  over 
Carmack's  strike,  then,  later,  dubious,  he  finally  offered 
Daylight  a  hundred  dollars  for  his  share  in  the  town  site. 

"Cash?"  Daylight  queried. 


96  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"Sure.    There  she  is." 

So  saying,  Ladue  pulled  out  his  gold-sack.  Daylight 
hefted  it  absent-mindedly,  and,  still  absent-mindedly,  un- 
tied the  strings  and  ran  some  of  the  gold-dust  out  on  his 
palm.  It  showed  darker  than  any  dust  he  had  ever  seen, 
with  the  exception  of  Carmack's.  He  ran  the  gold  back, 
tied  the  mouth  of  the  sack,  and  returned  it  to  Ladue. 

"I  guess  you-all  need  it  more'n  I  do,"  was  Dayhght's 
comment. 

"Nope;  got  plenty  more,"  the  other  assured  him. 

"Where  that  come  from?" 

Daylight  was  all  innocence  as  he  asked  the  question,  and 
Ladue  received  the  question  as  stolidly  as  an  Indian.  Yet 
for  a  swift  instant  they  looked  into  each  other's  eyes,  and 
in  that  instant  an  intangible  something  seemed  to  flash  out 
from  all  the  body  and  spirit  of  Joe  Ladue.  And  it  seemed 
to  Daylight  that  he  had  caught  this  flash,  sensed  a  secret 
something  in  the  knowledge  and  plans  behind  the  other's 
eyes. 

"You-all  know  the  creek  better'n  me,"  Dayhght  went  on. 
"And  if  my  share  in  the  town  site's  worth  a  hundred  to  you- 
all  with  what  you-all  know,  it's  worth  a  hundred  to  me 
whether  I  know  it  or  not." 

"I'll  give  you  three  hundred,"  Ladue  offered  desperately, 

"Still  the  same  reasoning.  No  matter  what  I  don't  know, 
it's  worth  to  me  whatever  you-all  are  willing  to  pay  for 
it." 

Then  it  was  that  Joe  Ladue  shamelessly  gave  over.  He 
led  Daylight  away  from  the  camp  and  men  and  told  him 
things  in  confidence. 

"She's  sure  there,"  he  said  in  conclusion.  "I  didn't  sluice 
it,  or  cradle  it.  I  panned  it,  all  in  that  sack,  yesterday,  on 
the  rim-rock.  I  tell  you  you  can  shake  it  out  of  the  grass- 
roots. And  what's  on  bed-rock  down  in  the  bottom  of 
the  creek  they  ain't  no  way  of  tellin'.    But  she's  big,  I  tell 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT      |vJ^Hoi  I4.  l^l^l 

you,  big.  Keep  it  quiet,  and  locate  all  you  can.  It's  in 
spots,  but  I  wouldn't  be  none  surprised  if  some  of  them 
claims  yielded  as  high  as  fifty  thousand.  The  only  trouble 
is  that  it's  spotted." 

A  month  passed  by,  and  Bonanza  Creek  remained  quiet. 
A  sprinkling  of  men  had  staked;  but  most  of  them,  after 
staking,  had  gone  on  down  to  Forty  Mile  and  Circle  City. 
The  few  that  possessed  sufficient  faith  to  remain  were  busy 
building  log  cabins  against  the  coming  of  winter.  Car- 
mack  and  his  Indian  relatives  were  occupied  in  building 
a  sluice  box  and  getting  a  head  of  water.  The  work  was 
slow,  for  they  had  to  saw  their  lumber  by  hand  from  the 
standing  forest.  But  farther  down  Bonanza  were  four  men 
who  had  drifted  in  from  up  river,  Dan  McGilvary,  Dave 
McKay,  Dave  Edwards,  and  Harry  Waugh,  They  were 
a  quiet  party,  neither  asking  nor  giving  confidences,  and 
they  herded  by  themselves.  But  Daylight,  who  had  panned 
the  spotted  rim  of  Carmack's  claim  and  shaken  coarse 
gold  from  the  grass-roots,  and  who  had  panned  the  rim 
at  a  hundred  other  places  up  and  down  the  length  of  the 
creek  and  found  nothing,  was  curious  to  know  what  lay  on 
bed-rock.  He  had  noted  the  four  quiet  men  sinking  a  shaft 
close  by  the  stream,  and  he  had  heard  their  whip-saw  going 
as  they  made  lumber  for  the  sluice  boxes.  He  did  not 
wait  for  an  invitation,  but  he  was  present  the  first  day 
they  sluiced.  And  at  the  end  of  five  hours'  shovelhng  for 
one  man,  he  saw  them  take  out  thirteen  ounces  and  a  half 
of  gold.  It  was  coarse  gold,  running  from  pinheads  to  a 
twelve-dollar  nugget,  and  it  had  come  from  off  bed-rock. 
The  first  fall  snow  was  flying  that  day,  and  the  Arctic  winter 
was  closing  down;  but  Daylight  had  no  eyes  for  the  bleak- 
gray  sadness  of  the  dying,  short-lived  summer.  He  saw 
his  vision  coming  true,  and  on  the  big  flat  was  upreared 
anew  his  golden  city  of  the  snows.    Gold  had  been  found 


9  8  !      BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

on  bed-rock.  That  was  the  big  thing.  Carmack's  strike 
was  assured.  Daylight  staked  a  claim  in  his  own  name 
adjoining  the  three  he  had  purchased  with  his  plug  tobacco. 
This  gave  him  a  block  of  property  two  thousand  feet  long 
and  extending  in  width  from  rim-rock  to  rim-rock. 

Returning  that  night  to  his  camp  at  the  mouth  of  Klon- 
dike, he  found  in  it  Kama,  the  Indian  he  had  left  at  Dyea. 
Kama  was  travelling  by  canoe,  bringing  in  the  last  mail  of 
the  year.  In  his  possession  was  some  two  hundred  dollars 
in  gold-dust,  which  Daylight  immediately  borrowed.  In 
return,  he  arranged  to  stake  a  claim  for  him,  which  he  was 
to  record  when  he  passed  through  Forty  Mile.  When 
Kama  departed  next  morning,  he  carried  a  number  of  letters 
for  Daylight,  addressed  to  all  the  old-timers  down  river, 
in  which  they  were  urged  to  come  up  immediately  and 
stake.  Also  Kama  carried  letters  of  similar  import,  given 
him  by  the  other  men  on  Bonanza. 

"It  will  sure  be  the  gosh-dangdest  stampede  that  ever 
was,"  Daylight  chuckled,  as  he  tried  to  vision  the  excited 
populations  of  Forty  Mile  and  Circle  City  tumbling  into 
poling-boats  and  racing  the  hundreds  of  miles  up  the 
Yukon;  for  he  knew  that  his  word  would  be  unquestion- 
ingly  accepted. 

With  the  arrival  of  the  first  stampeders,  Bonanza  Creek 
woke  up,  and  thereupon  began  a  long-distance  race  between 
unveracity  and  truth,  wherein,  lie  no  matter  how  fast,  men 
were  continually  overtaken  and  passed  by  truth.  When 
men  who  doubted  Carmack's  report  of  two  and  a  half  to 
the  pan,  themselves  panned  two  and  a  half,  they  lied  and 
said  that  they  were  getting  an  ounce.  And  long  ere  the  lie 
was  fairly  on  its  way,  they  were  getting  not  one  ounce  but 
five  ounces.  This  they  claimed  was  ten  ounces;  but  when 
they  filled  a  pan  of  dirt  to  prove  the  lie,  they  washed  out 
twelve  ounces.  And  so  it  went.  They  continued  valiantly 
to  lie,  but  the  truth  continued  to  outrun  them. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  99 

One  day  in  December  Daylight  filled  a  pan  from  bed 
rock  on  his  own  claim  and  carried  it  into  his  cabin.  Here 
a  fire  burned  and  enabled  him  to  keep  water  unfrozen  in 
a  canvas  tank.  He  squatted  over  the  tank  and  began  to 
wash.  Earth  and  gravel  seemed  to  fill  the  pan.  As  he 
imparted  to  it  a  circular  movement,  the  lighter,  coarser 
particles  washed  out  over  the  edge.  At  times  he  combed 
the  surface  with  his  fingers,  raking  out  handfuls  of  gravel. 
The  contents  of  the  pan  diminished.  As  it  drew  near  to  the 
bottom,  for  the  purpose  of  fleeting  and  tentative  examina- 
tion, he  gave  the  pan  a  sudden  sloshing  movement,  empty- 
ing it  of  water.  And  the  whole  bottom  showed  as  if  covered 
with  butter.  Thus  the  yellow  gold  flashed  up  as  the  muddy 
water  was  flirted  away.  It  was  gold  —  gold-dust,  coarse 
gold,  nuggets,  large  nuggets.  He  was  all  alone.  He  set 
the  pan  down  for  a  moment  and  thought  long  thoughts. 
Then  he  finished  the  washing,  and  weighed  the  result  in  his 
scales.  At  the  rate  of  sixteen  dollars  to  the  ounce,  the  pan 
had  contained  seven  hundred  and  odd  dollars.  It  was 
beyond  anything  that  even  he  had  dreamed.  His  fondest 
anticipations  had  gone  no  farther  than  twenty  or  thirty 
thousand  dollars  to  a  claim;  but  here  were  claims  worth 
half  a  million  each  at  the  least,  even  if  they  were  spotted. 

He  did  not  go  back  to  work  in  the  shaft  that  day,  nor  the 
next,  nor  the  next.  Instead,  capped  and  mittened,  a  light 
stampeding  outfit,  including  his  rabbit  skin  robe,  strapped 
on  his  back,  he  was  out  and  away  on  a  many-days'  tramp 
over  creeks  and  divides,  inspecting  the  whole  neighboring 
territory.  On  each  creek  he  was  entitled  to  locate  one 
claim,  but  he  was  chary  in  thus  surrendering  up  his  chances. 
On  Hunker  Creek  only  did  he  stake  a  claim.  Bonanza 
Creek  he  found  staked  from  mouth  to  source,  while  every 
little  draw  and  pup  and  gulch  that  drained  into  it  was  like- 
wise staked.  Little  faith  was  had  in  these  side-streams. 
They  had  been  staked  by  the  hundreds  of  men  who  had 


100  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

failed  to  get  in  on  Bonanza.  The  most  popular  of  these 
creeks  was  Adams.  The  one  least  fancied  was  Eldorado, 
which  flowed  into  Bonanza,  just  above  Carmack's  Dis- 
covery claim.  Even  Daylight  disliked  the  looks  of  Eldo- 
rado; but,  still  riding  his  hunch,  he  bought  a  half  share 
in  one  claim  on  it  for  half  a  sack  of  flour.  A  month  later 
he  paid  eight  hundred  dollars  for  the  adjoining  claim. 
Three  months  later,  enlarging  this  block  of  property,  he 
paid  forty  thousand  for  a  third  claim;  and,  though  it  was 
concealed  in  the  future,  he  was  destined,  not  long  after, 
to  pay  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  for  a  fourth  claim 
on  the  creek  that  had  been  the  least  liked  of  all  the  creeks. 

In  the  meantime,  and  from  the  day  he  washed  seven  hun- 
dred dollars  from  a  single  pan  and  squatted  over  it  and 
thought  a  long  thought,  he  never  again  touched  hand  to 
pick  and  shovel.  As  he  said  to  Joe  Ladue  the  night  of  that 
wonderful  washing: — 

"Joe,  I  ain't  never  going  to  work  hard  again.  Here's 
where  I  begin  to  use  my  brains.  I'm  going  to  farm  gold. 
Gold  will  grow  gold  if  you-all  have  the  savvee  and  can  get 
hold  of  some  for  seed.  When  I  seen  them  seven  hundred 
dollars  in  the  bottom  of  the  pan,  I  knew  I  had  the  seed  at 
last." 

"Where  are  you  going  to  plant  it?"  Joe  Ladue  had  asked. 

And  Daylight,  with  a  wave  of  his  hand,  definitely  in- 
dicated the  whole  landscape  and  the  creeks  that  lay  beyond 
the  divides. 

"There  she  is,"  he  said,  "and  you-all  just  watch  my 
smoke.  There's  millions  here  for  the  man  who  can  see 
them.  And  I  seen  all  them  millions  this  afternoon  when 
them  seven  hundred  dollars  peeped  up  at  me  from  the  bot- 
tom of  the  pan  and  chirruped,  'Well,  if  here  ain't  Burning 
Daylight  come  at  last.'  " 


CHAPTER  XI 

The  hero  of  the  Yukon  in  the  younger  days  before  the 
Carmack  strike,  Burning  Daylight  now  became  the  hero 
of  the  strike.  The  story  of  his  hunch  and  how  he  rode  it 
was  told  up  and  down  the  land.  Certainly  he  had  ridden 
it  far  and  away  beyond  the  boldest,  for  no  five  of  the  luck- 
iest held  the  value  in  claims  that  he  held.  And,  further- 
more, he  was  still  riding  the  hunch,  and  with  no  diminution 
of  daring.  The  wise  ones  shook  their  heads  and  prophesied 
that  he  would  lose  every  ounce  he  had  won.  He  was 
speculating,  they  contended,  as  if  the  whole  country  was 
made  of  gold,  and  no  man  could  win  who  played  a  placer 
strike  in  that  fasliion. 

On  the  other  hand,  his  holdings  were  reckoned  as  worth 
millions,  and  there  were  men  so  sanguine  that  they  held  the 
man  a  fool  who  coppered  ^  any  bet  Daylight  laid.  Behind 
his  magnificent  free-handedness  and  careless  disregard  for 
money  were  hard,  practical  judgment,  imagination  and 
vision,  and  the  daring  of  the  big  gambler.  He  foresaw 
what  with  his  own  eyes  he  had  never  seen,  and  he  played 
to  win  much  or  lose  all. 

"There's  too  much  gold  here  in  Bonanza  to  be  just  a 
pocket,"  he  argued.  "It's  sure  come  from  a  mother-lode 
somewhere,  and  other  creeks  will  show  up.  You-all  keep 
your  eyes  on  Indian  River.  The  creeks  that  drain  that  side 
the  Klondike  watershed  are  just  as  likely  to  have  gold  as 
the  creeks  that  drain  this  side." 

And  he  backed  this  opinion  to  the  extent  of  grub-staking 
half  a  dozen  parties  of  prospectors  across  the  big  divide 

^  To  copper:  a  term  in  faro,  meaning  to  play  a  card  to  lose. 

lOI 


102  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

into  the  Indian  River  region.  Other  men,  themselves  fail- 
ing to  stake  on  lucky  creeks,  he  put  to  work  on  his  Bonanza 
claims.  And  he  paid  them  well  —  sixteen  dollars  a  day 
for  an  eight-hour  shift,  and  he  ran  three  shifts.  He  had 
grub  to  start  them  on,  and  when,  on  the  last  water,  the 
Bella  arrived  loaded  with  provisions,  he  traded  a  warehouse 
site  to  Jack  Kearns  for  a  supply  of  grub  that  lasted  all  his 
men  through  the  winter  of  1896.  And  that  winter,  when 
famine  pinched,  and  flour  sold  for  two  dollars  a  pound,  he 
kept  three  shifts  of  men  at  work  on  all  four  of  the  Bonanza 
claims.  Other  mine-owners  paid  fifteen  dollars  a  day  to 
their  men;  but  he  had  been  the  first  to  put  men  to  work, 
and  from  the  first  he  paid  them  a  full  ounce  a  day.  One 
result  was  that  his  were  picked  men,  and  they  more  than 
earned  their  higher  pay. 

One  of  his  wildest  plays  took  place  in  the  early  winter 
after  the  freeze-up.  Hundreds  of  stampeders,  after  staking 
on  other  creeks  than  Bonanza,  had  gone  on  disgruntled 
down  river  to  Forty  Mile  and  Circle  City.  Daylight 
mortgaged  one  of  his  Bonanza  dumps  with  the  Alaska 
Commercial  Company,  and  tucked  a  letter  of  credit  into 
his  pouch.  Then  he  harnessed  his  dogs  and  went  down 
on  the  ice  at  a  pace  that  only  he  could  travel.  One  Indian 
down,  another  Indian  back,  and  four  teams  of  dogs  was  his 
record.  And  at  Forty  ]\Iile  and  Circle  City  he  bought 
claims  by  the  score.  Many  of  these  were  to  prove  utterly 
worthless,  but  some  few  of  them  were  to  show  up  more 
astoundingly  than  any  on  Bonanza.  He  bought  right  and 
left,  paying  as  low  as  fifty  dollars  and  as  high  as  five  thou- 
sand. This  highest  one  he  bought  in  the  Tivoli  Saloon.  It 
was  an  upper  claim  on  Eldorado,  and  when  he  agreed  to  the 
price,  Jacob  Wilkins,  an  old-timer  just  returned  from  a  look 
at  the  moose-pasture,  got  up  and  left  the  room,  saying: — 

"Daylight,  I've  known  you  seven  year,  and  you've  always 
seemed  sensible  till  now.    And  now  you're  just  letting  them 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  IO3 

rob  you  right  and  left.  That's  what  it  is  —  robbery.  Five 
thousand  for  a  claim  on  that  damned  moose-pasture  is 
bunco.  I  just  can't  stay  in  the  room  and  see  you  buncoed 
that  way." 

"I  tell  you-all,"  Daylight  answered,  "Wilkins,  Carmack's 
strike's  so  big  that  we-all  can't  see  it  all.  It's  a  lottery. 
Every  claim  I  buy  is  a  ticket.  And  there's  sure  going  to 
be  some  capital  prizes." 

Jacob  Wilkins,  standing  in  the  open  door,  sniffed  in- 
credulously. 

''Now  supposing,  Wilkins,"  Daylight  went  on,  "suppos- 
ing you-all  knew  it  was  going  to  rain  soup.  What'd  you-all 
do?  Buy  spoons,  of  course.  Well,  I'm  sure  buying  spoons. 
She's  going  to  rain  soup  up  there  on  the  Klondike,  and  them 
that  has  forks  won't  be  catching  none  of  it." 

But  Wilkins  here  slammed  the  door  behind  him,  and 
Daylight  broke  off  to  finish  the  purchase  of  the  claim. 

Back  in  Dawson,  though  he  remained  true  to  his  word 
and  never  touched  hand  to  pick  and  shovel,  he  worked  as 
hard  as  ever  in  his  life.  He  had  a  thousand  irons  in  the 
fire,  and  they  kept  him  busy.  Representation  work  was 
expensive,  and  he  was  compelled  to  travel  often  over  the 
various  creeks  in  order  to  decide  which  claims  should  lapse 
and  which  should  be  retained.  A  quartz  miner  himself  in 
his  early  youth,  before  coming  to  Alaska,  he  dreamed  of 
finding  the  mother-lode.  A  placer  camp  he  knew  was 
ephemeral,  while  a  quartz  camp  abided,  and  he  kept  a  score 
of  men  in  the  quest  for  months.  The  mother-lode  was 
never  found,  and,  years  afterward,  he  estimated  that  the 
search  for  it  had  cost  him  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

But  he  was  playing  big.  Heavy  as  were  his  expenses, 
he  won  more  heavily.  He  took  lays,  bought  half  shares, 
shared  with  the  men  he  grub-staked,  and  made  personal 
locations.  Day  and  night  his  dogs  were  ready,  and  he 
owned  the  fastest  teams ;  so  that  when  a  stampede  to  a  new 


104  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

discovery  was  on,  it  was  Burning  Daylight  to  the  fore 
through  the  longest,  coldest  nights  till  he  blazed  his  stakes 
next  to  Discovery.  In  one  way  or  another  (to  say  nothing 
of  the  many  worthless  creeks)  he  came  into  possession  of 
properties  on  the  good  creeks,  such  as  Sulphur,  Dominion, 
Excelsis,  Siwash,  Cristo,  Alhambra,  and  Doolittle.  The 
thousands  he  poured  out  flowed  back  in  tens  of  thousands. 
Forty  Mile  men  told  the  story  of  his  two  tons  of  flour,  and 
made  calculations  of  what  it  had  returned  him  that  ranged 
from  half  a  million  to  a  million.  One  thing  was  known 
beyond  all  doubt,  namely,  that  the  half  share  in  the  first 
Eldorado  claim,  bought  by  him  for  a  half  sack  of  flour,  was 
worth  five  hundred  thousand.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was 
told  that  when  Freda,  the  dancer,  arrived  from  over  the 
passes  in  a  Peterborough  canoe  in  the  midst  of  a  drive  of 
mush-ice  on  the  Yukon,  and  when  she  offered  a  thousand 
dollars  for  ten  sacks  and  could  find  no  sellers,  he  sent  the 
flour  to  her  as  a  present  without  ever  seeing  her.  In  the 
same  way  ten  sacks  were  sent  to  the  lone  Catholic  priest 
who  was  starting  the  first  hospital. 

His  generosity  was  lavish.  Others  called  it  insane.  At 
a  time  when,  riding  his  hunch,  he  was  getting  half  a  million 
for  half  a  sack  of  flour,  it  was  nothing  less  than  insanity 
to  give  twenty  whole  sacks  to  a  dancing-girl  and  a  priest. 
But  it  was  his  way.  Money  was  only  a  marker.  It  was 
the  game  that  counted  with  him.  The  possession  of  mil- 
lions made  little  change  in  him,  except  that  he  played  the 
game  more  passionately.  Temperate  as  he  had  always  been, 
save  on  rare  occasions,  now  that  he  had  the  wherewithal 
for  unlimited  drinks  and  had  daily  access  to  them,  he  drank 
even  less.  The  most  radical  change  lay  in  that,  except 
when  on  trail,  he  no  longer  did  his  own  cooking.  A  broken- 
down  miner  lived  in  his  log  cabin  with  him  and  now  cooked 
for  him.  But  it  was  the  same  food:  bacon,  beans,  flour, 
prunes,  dried  fruits,  and  rice.    He  still  dressed  as  formerly: 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  10$ 

overalls,  German  socks,  moccasins,  flannel  shirt,  fur  cap, 
and  blanket  coat.  He  did  not  take  up  with  cigars,  which 
cost,  the  cheapest,  from  half  a  dolar  to  a  dollar  each.  The 
same  Bull  Durham  and  brown-paper  cigarette,  hand-rolled, 
contented  him.  It  was  true  that  he  kept  more  dogs,  and 
paid  enormous  prices  for  them.  They  were  not  a  luxury, 
but  a  matter  of  business.  He  needed  speed  in  his  travelling 
and  stampeding.  And  by  the  same  token,  he  hired  a  cook. 
He  was  too  busy  to  cook  for  himself,  that  was  all.  It  was 
poor  business,  playing  for  millions,  to  spend  time  building 
fires  and  boiling  water. 

Dawson  grew  rapidly  that  winter  of  1896.  Money  poured 
in  on  Daylight  from  the  sale  of  town  lots.  He  promptly 
invested  it  where  it  would  gather  more.  In  fact,  he  played 
the  dangerous  game  of  pyramiding,  and  no  more  perilous 
pyramiding  than  in  a  placer  camp  could  be  imagined.  But 
he  played  with  his  eyes  wide  open. 

*'You-all  just  wait  till  the  news  of  this  strike  reaches  the 
Outside,"  he  told  his  old-timer  cronies  in  the  Moosehorn 
Saloon.  "The  news  won't  get  out  till  next  spring.  Then 
there's  going  to  be  three  rushes.  A  summer  rush  of  men 
coming  in  light;  a  fall  rush  of  men  with  outfits;  and  a  spring 
rush,  the  next  year  after  that,  of  fifty  thousand.  You-all 
won't  be  able  to  see  the  landscape  for  chechaquos.  Well, 
there's  the  summer  and  fall  rush  of  1897  to  commence  with. 
What  are  you-all  going  to  do  about  it?" 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?"  a  friend  demanded. 

"Nothing,"  he  answered.  "I've  sure  already  done  it. 
I've  got  a  dozen  gangs  strung  out  up  the  Yukon  getting  out 
logs.  You-all  '11  see  their  rafts  coming  down  after  the  river 
breaks.  Cabins !  They  sure  will  be  worth  what  a  man  can 
pay  for  them  next  fall.  Lumber!  It  will  sure  go  to  top- 
notch,  I've  got  two  sawmills  freighting  in  over  the  passes. 
They'll  come  down  as  soon  as  the  lakes  open  up.  And  if 
you-all  are  thinking  of  needing  lumber,  I'll  make  you-all 


I06  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

contracts  right  now  —  three  hundred  dollars  a  thousand, 
undressed." 

Corner  lots  in  desirable  locations  sold  that  winter  for 
from  ten  to  thirty  thousand  dollars.  Daylight  sent  word 
out  over  the  trails  and  passes  for  the  newcomers  to  bring 
down  log-rafts,  and,  as  a  result,  the  summer  of  1897  saw 
his  sawmills  working  day  and  night,  on  three  shifts,  and 
still  he  had  logs  left  over  with  which  to  build  cabins.  These 
cabins,  land  included,  sold  at  from  one  to  several  thousand 
dollars.  Two-story  log  buildings,  in  the  business  part  of 
town,  brought  him  from  forty  to  fifty  thousand  dollars 
apiece.  These  fresh  accretions  of  capital  were  immediately 
invested  in  other  ventures.  He  turned  gold  over  and  over, 
until  everything  that  he  touched  seemed  to  turn  to  gold. 

But  that  first  wild  winter  of  Carmack's  strike  taught 
Daylight  many  things.  Despite  the  prodigality  of  his  na- 
ture, he  had  poise.  He  watched  the  lavish  waste  of  the 
mushroom  millionaires,  and  failed  quite  to  understand  it. 
According  to  his  nature  and  outlook,  it  was  all  very  well  to 
toss  an  ante  away  in  a  night's  frolic.  That  was  what  he 
had  done  the  night  of  the  p>oker-game  in  Circle  City  when 
he  lost  fifty  thousand  —  all  that  he  possessed.  But  he  had 
looked  on  that  fifty  thousand  as  a  mere  ante.  When  it 
came  to  millions,  it  was  different.  Such  a  fortune  was  a 
stake,  and  was  not  to  be  sown  on  bar-room  floors,  Uterally 
sown,  flung  broadcast  out  of  the  moosehide  sacks  by  drunk- 
en millionaires  who  had  lost  all  sense  of  proportion.  There 
was  McMann,  who  ran  up  a  single  bar-room  bill  of  thirty- 
eight  thousand  dollars;  and  Jimmie  the  Rough,  who  spent 
one  hundred  thousand  a  month  for  four  months  in  riotous 
living,  and  then  fell  down  drunk  in  the  snow  one  March 
night  and  was  frozen  to  death;  and  Swiftwater  Bill,  who, 
after  spending  three  valuable  claims  in  an  extravagance  of 
debauchery,  borrowed  three  thousand  dollars  with  which  to 
leave  the  country,  and  who,  out  of  this  sum,  because  the 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  IO7 

lady-love  that  had  jilted  him  liked  eggs,  cornered  the  one 
hundred  and  ten  dozen  eggs  on  the  Dawson  market,  paying 
twenty-four  dollars  a  dozen  for  them  and  promptly  feeding 
them  to  the  wolf-dogs. 

Champagne  sold  at  from  forty  to  fifty  dollars  a  quart, 
and  canned  oyster  stew  at  fifteen  dollars.  Daylight  in- 
dulged in  no  such  luxuries.  He  did  not  mind  treating  a 
bar-room  of  men  to  whiskey  at  fifty  cents  a  drink,  but  there 
was  somewhere  in  his  own  extravagant  nature  a  sense  of 
fitness  and  arithmetic  that  revolted  against  paying  fifteen 
dollars  for  the  contents  of  an  oyster  can.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  possibly  spent  more  money  in  relieving  hard-luck  cases 
than  did  the  wildest  of  the  new  millionaires  on  insane  de- 
bauchery. Father  Judge,  of  the  hospital,  could  have  told 
of  far  more  important  donations  than  that  first  ten  sacks  of 
flour.  And  old-timers  who  came  to  Daylight  invariably 
went  away  relieved  according  to  their  need.  But  fifty  dol- 
lars for  a  quart  of  fizzy  champagne!     That  was  appalling. 

And  yet  he  still,  on  occasion,  made  one  of  his  old-time 
hell-roaring  nights.  But  he  did  so  for  different  reasons. 
First,  it  was  expected  of  him  because  it  had  been  his  way 
in  the  old  days.  And  second,  he  could  afford  it.  But  he 
no  longer  cared  quite  so  much  for  that  form  of  diversion. 
He  had  developed,  in  a  new  way,  the  taste  for  power.  It 
had  become  a  lust  with  him.  By  far  the  wealthiest  miner 
in  Alaska,  he  wanted  to  be  still  wealthier.  It  was  a  big  game 
he  was  playing  in,  and  he  liked  it  better  than  any  other 
game.  In  a  way,  the  part  he  played  was  creative.  He  was 
doing  something.  And  at  no  time,  striking  another  chord 
of  his  nature,  could  he  take  the  joy  in  a  million-dollar 
Eldorado  dump  that  was  at  all  equivalent  to  the  joy  he 
took  in  watching  his  two  sawmills  working  and  the  big 
down  river  log-rafts  s\^^nging  into  the  bank  in  the  big  eddy 
just  above  Moosehide  Mountain.  Gold,  even  on  the  scales, 
was,  after  all,  an  abstraction.     It  represented  things  and 


I08  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

the  power  to  do.  But  the  sawmills  were  the  things  them- 
selves, concrete  and  tangible,  and  they  were  things  that 
were  a  means  to  the  doing  of  more  things.  They  were 
dreams  come  true,  hard  and  indubitable  realizations  of 
fairy  gossamers. 

With  the  summer  rush  from  the  Outside  came  special 
correspondents  for  the  big  newspapers  and  magazines,  and 
one  and  all,  using  unlimited  space,  they  wrote  Daylight  up; 
so  that,  so  far  as  the  world  was  concerned,  Daylight  loomed 
the  largest  figure  in  Alaska.  Of  course,  after  several  months, 
the  world  became  interested  in  the  Spanish  War,  and  for- 
got all  about  him;  but  in  the  Klondike  itself  Daylight  still 
remained  the  most  prominent  figure.  Passing  along  the 
streets  of  Dawson,  all  heads  turned  to  follow  him,  and  in 
the  saloons  chechaquos  watched  him.  awesomely,  scarcely 
taking  their  eyes  from  him  as  long  as  he  remained  in  their 
range  of  vision.  Not  alone  was  he  the  richest  man  in  the 
country,  but  he  was  Burning  Daylight,  the  pioneer,  the 
man  who,  almost  in  the  midst  of  antiquity  of  that  young 
land,  had  crossed  the  Chilcoot  and  drifted  down  the  Yukon 
to  meet  those  elder  giants,  Al  Mayo  and  Jack  McQuestion. 
He  was  the  Burning  Daylight  of  scores  of  wild  adventures, 
the  man  who  carried  word  to  the  ice-bound  whaling  fleet 
across  the  tundra  wilderness  to  the  Arctic  Sea,  who  raced 
the  mail  from  Circle  to  Salt  Water  and  back  again  in  sixty 
days,  who  saved  the  whole  Tanana  tribe  from  perishing  in 
the  winter  of  '91  — in  short,  the  man  who  smote  the  che- 
chaquos' imaginations  more  violently  than  any  other  dozen 
men  rolled  into  one. 

He  had  the  fatal  facility  for  self-advertisement.  Things 
he  did,  no  matter  how  adventitious  or  spontaneous,  struck 
the  popular  imagination  as  remarkable.  And  the  latest 
thing  he  had  done  was  always  on  men's  lips,  whether  it  was 
being  first  in  the  heartbreaking  stampede  to  Danish  Creek, 
in  killing  the  record  baldface  grizzly  over  on  Sulphur  Creek, 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  IO9 

or  in  winning  the  single-paddle  canoe  race  on  the  Queen's 
Birthday,  after  being  forced  to  participate  at  the  last 
moment  by  the  failure  of  the  sourdough  representative 
to  appear.  Thus,  one  night  in  the  Moosehorn,  he  locked 
horns  with  Jack  Kearns  in  the  long-promised  return  game 
of  poker.  The  sky  and  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  were 
made  the  limits,  and  at  the  close  of  the  game  Daylight's  win- 
nings were  two  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  dollars.  To 
Jack  Kearns,  already  a  several-times  millionaire,  this  loss 
was  not  vital.  But  the  whole  community  was  thrilled  by  the 
size  of  the  stakes,  and  each  one  of  the  dozen  correspondents 
in  the  field  sent  out  a  sensational  article. 


CHAPTER  XII 

Despite  his  many  sources  of  revenue,  Daylight's  pyra- 
miding kept  him  pinched  for  cash  throughout  the  first  win- 
ter. The  pay-gravel,  thawed  on  bed-rock  and  hoisted  to  the 
surface,  immediately  froze  again.  Thus  his  dumps,  con- 
taining several  millions  of  gold,  were  inaccessible.  Not 
until  the  returning  sun  thawed  the  dumps  and  melted  the 
water  to  wash  them  was  he  able  to  handle  the  gold  they 
contained.  And  then  he  found  himself  with  a  surplus  of 
gold,  deposited  in  the  two  newly  organized  banks;  and  he 
was  promptly  besieged  by  men  and  groups  of  men  to 
enlist  his  capital  in  their  enterprises. 

But  he  elected  to  play  his  o\\ti  game,  and  he  entered 
combinations  only  when  they  were  generally  defensive  or 
offensive.  Thus,  though  he  had  paid  the  highest  wages,  he 
joined  the  Mine-owners'  Association,  engineered  the  fight, 
and  effectually  curbed  the  growing  insubordination  of  the 
wage-earners.  Times  had  changed.  The  old  days  were 
gone  forever.  This  was  a  new  era,  and  Daylight,  the 
wealthy  mine-owner,  was  loyal  to  his  class  affiliations.  It 
was  true,  the  old-timers  who  worked  for  him,  in  order  to  be 
saved  from  the  club  of  the  organized  owners,  were  made 
foremen  over  the  gang  of  chechaquos ;  but  this,  with  Day- 
light, was  a  matter  of  heart,  not  head.  In  his  heart  he 
could  not  forget  the  old  days,  while  with  his  head  he  played 
the  economic  game  according  to  the  latest  and  most  prac- 
tical methods. 

But  outside  of  such  group-combinations  of  exploiters,  he 
refused  to  bind  himself  to  any  man's  game.  He  was  play- 
ing a  great  lone  hand,  and  he  needed  all  his  money  for  his 

no 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  III 

own  backing.  The  newly  founded  stock-exchange  interested 
him  keenly.  He  had  never  before  seen  such  an  institution, 
but  he  was  quick  to  see  its  virtues  and  to  utilize  it.  Most 
of  all,  it  was  gambling,  and  on  many  an  occasion  not  neces- 
sary for  the  advancement  of  his  own  schemes,  he,  as  he 
called  it,  went  the  stock-exchange  a  flutter,  out  of  sheer 
wantonness  and  fun. 

"It  sure  beats  faro,"  was  his  comment  one  day,  when, 
after  keeping  the  Dawson  speculators  in  a  fever  for  a  week 
by  alternate  bulling  and  bearing,  he  showed  his  hand  and 
cleaned  up  what  would  have  been  a  fortune  to  any  other 
man. 

Other  men,  having  made  their  strike,  had  headed  south 
for  the  States,  taking  a  furlough  from  the  grim  Arctic 
battle.  But,  asked  when  he  was  going  Outside,  Daylight 
always  laughed  and  said  when  he  had  finished  playing  his 
hand.  He  also  added  that  a  man  was  a  fool  to  quit  a  game 
just  when  a  winning  hand  had  been  dealt  him. 

It  was  held  by  the  thousands  of  hero-worshipping  che- 
chaquos  that  Daylight  was  a  man  absolutely  without  fear. 
But  Bettles  and  Dan  MacDonald  and  other  sourdoughs 
shook  their  heads  and  laughed  as  they  mentioned  women. 
And  they  were  right.  He  had  always  been  afraid  of  them 
from  the  time,  himself  a  lad  of  seventeen,  when  Queen 
Anne,  of  Juneau,  made  open  and  ridiculous  love  to  him. 
For  that  matter,  he  never  had  known  women.  Born  in  a 
mining-camp  where  they  were  rare  and  mysterious,  having 
no  sisters,  his  mother  dying  while  he  was  an  infant,  he  had 
never  been  in  contact  with  them.  True,  running  away  from 
Queen  Anne,  he  had  later  encountered  them  on  the  Yukon 
and  cultivated  an  acquaintance  with  them  —  the  pioneer 
ones  who  crossed  the  passes  on  the  trail  of  the  men  who  had 
opened  up  the  first  diggings.  But  no  lamb  had  ever  walked 
with  a  wolf  in  greater  fear  and  trembling  than  had  he 
walked  with  them.    It  was  a  matter  of  masculine  pride  that 


112  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

he  should  walk  with  them,  and  he  had  done  so  in  fair  seem- 
ing; but  women  had  remained  to  him  a  closed  book,  and  he 
preferred  a  game  of  solo  or  seven-up  any  time. 

And  now,  known  as  the  King  of  the  Klondike,  carrying 
several  other  royal  titles,  such  as  Eldorado  King,  Bonanza 
King,  the  Lumber  Baron,  and  the  Prince  of  the  Stampeders, 
not  to  omit  the  proudest  appellation  of  all,  namely,  the 
Father  of  the  Sourdoughs,  he  was  more  afraid  of  women 
than  ever.  As  never  before  they  held  out  their  arms  to 
him,  and  more  women  were  flocking  into  the  country  day 
by  day.  It  mattered  not  whether  he  sat  at  dinner  in  the 
gold  commissioner's  house,  called  for  the  drinks  in  a  dance- 
hall,  or  submitted  to  an  interview  from  the  woman  repre- 
sentative of  the  New  York  Sun,  one  and  all  of  them  held 
out  their  arms. 

There  was  one  exception,  and  that  was  Freda,  the  girl 
that  danced,  and  to  whom  he  had  given  the  flour.  She  was 
the  only  woman  in  whose  company  he  felt  at  ease,  for  she 
alone  never  reached  out  her  arms.  And  yet  it  was  from 
her  that  he  was  destined  to  receive  next  to  his  severest 
fright.  It  came  about  in  the  fall  of  1897.  He  was  return- 
ing from  one  of  his  dashes,  this  time  to  inspect  Henderson, 
a  creek  that  entered  the  Yukon  just  below  the  Stewart. 
Winter  had  come  on  with  a  rush,  and  he  fought  his  way 
down  the  Yukon  seventy  miles  in  a  frail  Peterborough  canoe 
in  the  midst  of  a  run  of  mush-ice.  Hugging  the  rim-ice 
that  had  already  solidly  formed,  he  shot  across  the  ice- 
spewing  mouth  of  the  Klondike  just  in  time  to  see  a  lone 
man  dancing  excitedly  on  the  rim  and  pointing  into  the 
water.  Next,  he  saw  the  fur-clad  body  of  a  woman,  face 
under,  sinking  in  the  midst  of  the  driving  mush-ice.  A  lane 
opening  in  the  swirl  of  the  current,  it  was  a  matter  of  sec- 
onds to  drive  the  canoe  to  the  spot,  reach  to  the  shoulder 
in  the  water,  and  draw  the  woman  gingerly  to  the  canoe's 
side.    It  was  Freda.    And  all  might  yet  have  been  well  with 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  II3 

him,  had  she  not,  later,  when  brought  back  to  consciousness, 
blazed  at  him  with  angry  blue  eyes  and  demanded:  "Why 
did  you?    Oh,  why  did  you?" 

This  worried  him.  In  the  nights  that  followed,  instead 
of  sinking  immediately  to  sleep  as  was  his  wont,  he  lay 
awake,  visioning  her  face  and  that  blue  blaze  of  wrath,  and 
conning  her  words  over  and  over.  They  rang  with  sincerity. 
The  reproach  was  genuine.  She  had  meant  just  what  she 
said.    And  still  he  pondered. 

The  next  time  he  encountered  her  she  had  turned  away 
from  him  angrily  and  contemptuously.  And  yet  again, 
she  came  to  him  to  beg  his  pardon,  and  she  dropped  a  hint 
of  a  man  somewhere,  sometime,  —  she  said  not  how,  —  who 
had  left  her  with  no  desire  to  live.  Her  speech  was  frank, 
but  incoherent,  and  all  he  gleaned  from  it  was  that  the 
event,  whatever  it  was,  had  happened  years  before.  Also, 
he  gleaned  that  she  had  loved  the  man. 

That  was  the  thing  —  love.  It  caused  the  trouble.  It 
was  more  terrible  than  frost  or  famine.  Women  were  all 
very  well,  in  themselves  good  to  look  upon  and  likable;  but 
along  came  this  thing  called  love,  and  they  were  seared  to 
the  bone  by  it,  made  so  irrational  that  one  could  never 
guess  what  they  would  do  next.  This  Freda-woman  was 
a  splendid  creature,  full-bodied,  beautiful,  and  nobody's 
fool;  but  love  had  come  along  and  soured  her  on  the  world, 
driving  her  to  the  Klondike  and  to  suicide  so  compellingly 
that  she  was  made  to  hate  the  man  that  saved  her  life. 

Well,  he  had  escaped  love  so  far,  just  as  he  had  escaped 
smallpox;  yet  there  it  was,  as  contagious  as  smallpox,  and 
a  whole  lot  worse  in  running  its  course.  It  made  men  and 
women  do  such  fearful  and  unreasonable  things.  It  was 
like  delirium  tremens,  only  worse.  And  if  he,  Daylight, 
caught  it,  he  might  have  it  as  badly  as  any  of  them.  It  was 
lunacy,  stark  lunacy,  and  contagious  on  top  of  it  all.  A 
half  dozen  young  fellows  were  crazy  over  Freda.     They 


114  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

all  wanted  to  marry  her.  Yet  she,  in  turn,  was  crazy  over 
that  some  other  fellow  on  the  other  side  of  the  world,  and 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  them. 

But  it  was  left  to  the  Virgin  to  give  him  his  final  fright. 
She  was  found  one  morning  dead  in  her  cabin.  A  shot 
through  the  head  had  done  it,  and  she  had  left  no  message, 
no  explanation.  Then  came  the  talk.  Some  wit,  voicing 
public  opinion,  called  it  a  case  of  too  much  Daylight.  She 
had  killed  herself  because  of  him.  Everybody  knew  this, 
and  said  so.  The  correspondents  wrote  it  up,  and  once 
more  Burning  Daylight,  King  of  the  Klondike,  was  sensa- 
tionally featured  in  the  Sunday  supplements  of  the  United 
States.  The  Virgin  had  straightened  up,  so  the  feature- 
stories  ran,  and  correctly  so.  Never  had  she  entered  a 
Dawson  City  dance-hall.  When  she  first  arrived  from 
Circle  City,  she  had  earned  her  living  by  washing  clothes. 
Next,  she  had  bought  a  sewing-machine  and  made  men's 
drill  parkas,  fur  caps,  and  moosehide  mittens.  Then  she 
had  gone  as  a  clerk  into  the  First  Yukon  Bank.  All  this, 
and  more,  was  known  and  told,  though  one  and  all  were 
agreed  that  Daylight,  while  the  cause,  had  been  the  innocent 
cause  of  her  untimely  end. 

And  the  worst  of  it  was  that  Daylight  knew  it  was  true. 
Always  would  he  remember  that  last  night  he  had  seen  her. 
He  had  thought  nothing  of  it  at  the  time;  but,  looking 
back,  he  was  haunted  by  every  little  thing  that  had  hap- 
pened. In  the  light  of  the  tragic  event,  he  could  understand 
everything  —  her  quietness,  that  calm  certitude  as  if  all 
vexing  questions  of  living  had  been  smoothed  out  and  were 
gone,  and  that  certain  ethereal  sweetness  about  all  that  she 
had  said  and  done  that  had  been  almost  maternal.  He  re- 
membered the  way  she  had  looked  at  him,  how  she  had 
laughed  when  he  narrated  Mickey  Dolan's  mistake  in  stak- 
ing the  fraction  on  Skookum  Gulch,  Her  laughter  had  been 
lightly  joyous,  while  at  the  same  time  it  had  lacked  its  old- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  II 5 

time  robustness.  Not  that  she  had  been  grave  or  subdued. 
On  the  contrary,  she  had  been  so  patently  content,  so  filled 
with  peace.  She  had  fooled  him,  fool  that  he  was.  He 
had  even  thought  that  night  that  her  feeling  for  him  had 
passed,  and  he  had  taken  delight  in  the  thought,  and  caught 
visions  of  the  satisfying  future  friendship  that  would  be 
theirs  with  this  perturbing  love  out  of  the  way. 

And  then,  when  he  stood  at  the  door,  cap  in  hand,  and 
said  good  night.  It  had  struck  him  at  the  time  as  a  funny 
and  embarrassing  thing,  her  bending  over  his  hand  and 
kissing  it.  He  had  felt  like  a  fool,  but  he  shivered  now 
when  he  looked  back  on  it  and  felt  again  the  touch  of  her 
lips  on  his  hand.  She  was  saying  good-by,  an  eternal 
good-by,  and  he  had  never  guessed.  At  that  very  moment, 
and  for  all  the  moments  of  the  evening,  coolly  and  deliber- 
ately, as  he  well  knew  her  way,  she  had  been  resolved  to  die. 
If  he  had  only  known  it!  Untouched  by  the  contagious 
malady  himself,  nevertheless  he  would  have  married  her  if 
he  had  had  the  slightest  inkling  of  what  she  contemplated. 
And  yet  he  knew,  furthermore,  that  hers  was  a  certain 
stiff-kneed  pride  that  would  not  have  permitted  her  to 
accept  marriage  as  an  act  of  philanthropy.  There  had 
really  been  no  saving  her,  after  all.  The  love-disease  had 
fastened  upon  her,  and  she  had  been  doomed  from  the  first 
to  perish  of  it. 

Her  one  possible  chance  had  been  that  he,  too,  should 
have  caught  it.  And  he  had  failed  to  catch  it.  Most 
likely,  if  he  had,  it  would  have  been  from  Freda  or  some 
other  woman.  There  was  Dartworthy,  the  college  man 
who  had  staked  the  rich  fraction  on  Bonanza  above  Dis- 
covery. Everybody  knew  that  old  Doolittle's  daughter. 
Bertha,  was  madly  in  love  with  him.  Yet,  when  he  con- 
tracted the  disease,  of  all  women,  it  had  been  with  the 
wife  of  Colonel  Walthstone,  the  great  Guggenhammer  min- 
ing expert.    Result,  three  lunacy  cases:    Dartworthy  selling 


Il6  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

out  his  mine  for  one-tenth  its  value;  the  poor  woman 
sacrificing  her  respectability  and  sheltered  nook  in  society 
to  flee  with  him  in  an  open  boat  down  the  Yukon;  and 
Colonel  Walthstone,  breathing  murder  and  destruction, 
taking  out  after  them  in  another  open  boat.  The  whole 
impending  tragedy  had  moved  on  down  the  muddy  Yukon, 
passing  Forty  Mile  and  Circle  and  losing  itself  in  the  wil- 
derness beyond.  But  there  it  was,  love,  disorganizing  men's 
and  women's  lives,  driving  toward  destruction  and  death, 
turning  topsy-turvy  everything  that  was  sensible  and  con- 
siderate, making  bawds  or  suicides  out  of  virtuous  women, 
and  scoundrels  and  murderers  out  of  men  who  had  always 
been  clean  and  square. 

For  the  first  time  in  his  life  Daylight  lost  his  nerve. 
He  was  badly  and  avowedly  frightened.  Women  were 
terrible  creatures,  and  the  love-germ  was  especially  plenti- 
ful in  their  neighborhood.  And  they  were  so  reckless,  so 
devoid  of  fear.  They  were  not  frightened  by  what  had  hap- 
pened to  the  Virgin.  They  held  out  their  arms  to  him  more 
seductively  than  ever.  Even  without  his  fortune,  reckoned 
as  a  mere  man,  just  past  thirty,  magnificently  strong  and 
equally  good-looking  and  good-natured,  he  was  a  prize  for 
most  normal  women.  But  when  to  his  natural  excellences 
were  added  the  romance  that  linked  with  his  name  and  the 
enormous  wealth  that  was  his,  practically  every  free  woman 
he  encountered  measured  him  with  an  appraising  and  de- 
lighted eye,  to  say  nothing  of  more  than  one  woman  who 
was  not  free.  Other  men  might  have  been  spoiled  by  this 
and  led  to  lose  their  heads;  but  the  only  effect  on  him  was 
to  increase  his  fright.  As  a  result  he  refused  most  invita- 
tions to  houses  where  women  might  be  met,  and  frequented 
bachelor  boards  and  the  Moosehorn  Saloon,  which  had  no 
dance-hall  attached. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Six  thousand  spent  the  winter  of  1897  in  Dawson,  work 
on  the  creeks  went  on  apace,  while  beyond  the  passes  it  was 
reported  that  one  hundred  thousand  more  were  waiting  for 
the  spring.  Late  one  brief  afternoon,  Dayhght,  on  the 
benches  between  French  Hill  and  Skookum  Hill,  caught  a 
wider  vision  of  things.  Beneath  him  lay  the  richest  part  of 
Eldorado  Creek,  while  up  and  down  Bonanza  he  could  see 
for  miles.  It  was  a  scene  of  a  vast  devastation.  The  hills, 
to  their  tops,  had  been  shorn  of  trees,  and  their  naked  sides 
showed  signs  of  goring  and  perforating  that  even  the  mantle 
of  snow  could  not  hide.  Beneath  him,  in  every  direction, 
were  the  cabins  of  men.  But  not  many  men  were  visible. 
A  blanket  of  smoke  filled  the  valleys  and  turned  the  gray 
day  to  melancholy  twilight.  Smoke  arose  from  a  thousand 
holes  in  the  snow,  where,  deep  down  on  bed-rock,  in  the 
frozen  muck  and  gravel,  men  crept  and  scratched  and  dug, 
and  ever  built  more  fires  to  break  the  grip  of  the  frost. 
Here  and  there,  where  new  shafts  were  starting,  these  fires 
flamed  redly.  Figures  of  men  crawled  out  of  the  holes,  or 
disappeared  into  them,  or,  on  raised  platforms  of  hand- 
hewn  timber,  windlassed  the  thawed  gravel  to  the  surface, 
where  it  immediately  froze.  The  wreckage  of  the  spring 
washing  appeared  everywhere  —  piles  of  sluice-boxes,  sec- 
tions of  elevated  flumes,  huge  water-wheels,  —  all  the  debris 
of  an  army  of  gold-mad  men. 

"It-all's  plain  gophering,"  Daylight  muttered  aloud. 

He  looked  at  the  naked  hills  and  realized  the  enormous 
wastage  of  wood  that  had  taken  place.  From  this  bird's- 
eye  view  he  realized  the  monstrous  confusion  of  their 

117 


Il8  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

excited  workings.  It  was  a  gigantic  inadequacy.  Each 
worked  for  himself,  and  the  result  was  chaos.  In  this 
richest  of  diggings  it  cost  one  dollar  to  mine  two  dollars, 
and  for  every  dollar  taken  out  by  their  feverish,  unthinking 
methods  another  dollar  was  left  hopelessly  in  the  earth. 
Given  another  year,  and  most  of  the  claims  would  be 
worked  out,  and  the  sum  of  the  gold  taken  out  would  no 
more  than  equal  what  was  left  behind. 

Organization  was  what  was  needed,  he  decided;  and  his 
quick  imagination  sketched  Eldorado  Creek,  from  mouth  to 
source,  and  from  mountain  top  to  mountain  top,  in  the  hands 
of  one  capable  management.  Even  steam-thawing,  as  yet 
untried,  but  bound  to  come,  he  saw  would  be  a  makeshift. 
What  should  be  done  was  to  hydraulic  the  valley  sides  and 
benches,  and  then,  on  the  creek  bottom,  to  use  gold-dredges 
such  as  he  had  heard  described  as  operating  in  California. 

There  was  the  very  chance  for  another  big  kilUng.  He 
had  wondered  just  what  was  precisely  the  reason  for  the 
Guggenhammers  and  the  big  English  concerns  sending  in 
their  high-salaried  experts.  That  was  their  scheme.  That 
was  why  they  had  approached  him  for  the  sale  of  worked- 
out  claims  and  tailings.  They  were  content  to  let  the 
small  mine-owners  gopher  out  what  they  could,  for  there 
would  be  millions  in  the  leavings. 

And,  gazing  down  on  the  smoky  inferno  of  crude  effort, 
Daylight  outlined  the  new  game  he  would  play,  a  game 
in  which  the  Guggenhammers  and  the  rest  would  have  to 
reckon  with  him.  But  along  with  the  delight  in  the  new 
conception  came  a  weariness.  He  was  tired  of  the  long 
Arctic  years,  and  he  was  curious  about  the  Outside  —  the 
great  world  of  which  he  had  heard  other  men  talk  and  of 
which  he  was  as  ignorant  as  a  child.  There  were  games 
out  there  to  play.  It  was  a  larger  table,  and  there  was  no 
reason  why  he  with  his  millions  should  not  sit  in  and  take 
a  hand.    So  it  was,  that  afternoon  on  Skookum  Hill,  that 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  119 

he  resolved  to  play  this  last  best  Klondike  hand  and  pull 
for  the  Outside. 

It  took  time,  however.  He  put  trusted  agents  to  work  on 
the  heels  of  great  experts,  and  on  the  creeks  where  they 
began  to  buy  he  likewise  bought.  Wherever  they  tried  to 
corner  a  worked-out  creek,  they  found  him  standing  in  the 
way,  owning  blocks  of  claims  or  artfully  scattered  claims 
that  put  all  their  plans  to  naught. 

"I  play  you-all  wide  open  to  win  —  am  I  right?"  he  told 
them  once,  in  a  heated  conference. 

Followed  wars,  truces,  compromises,  victories,  and  de- 
feats. By  1898,  sixty  thousand  men  were  on  the  Klondike, 
and  all  their  fortunes  and  affairs  rocked  back  and  forth 
and  were  affected  by  the  battles  Daylight  fought.  And 
more  and  more  the  taste  for  the  larger  game  urged  in  Day- 
light's mouth.  Here  he  was  already  locked  in  grapples  with 
the  great  Guggenhammers,  and  winning,  fiercely  winning. 
Possibly  the  severest  struggle  was  waged  on  Ophir,  the 
veriest  of  moose-pastures,  whose  low-grade  dirt  was  valu- 
able only  because  of  its  vastness.  The  ownership  of  a  block 
of  seven  claims  in  the  heart  of  it  gave  Daylight  his  grip, 
and  they  could  not  come  to  terms.  The  Guggenhammer 
experts  concluded  that  it  was  too  big  for  him  to  handle,  and 
when  they  gave  him  an  ultimatum  to  that  effect  he  accepted 
and  bought  them  out. 

The  plan  was  his  own,  but  he  sent  down  to  the  States  for 
competent  engineers  to  carry  it  out..  In  the  Rinkabilly 
watershed,  eighty  miles  away,  he  built  his  reservoir,  and 
for  eighty  miles  the  huge  wooden  conduit  carried  the  water 
across  country  to  Ophir.  Estimated  at  three  millions,  the 
reservoir  and  conduit  cost  nearer  four.  Nor  did  he  stop 
with  this.  Electric  power  plants  were  installed,  and  his 
workings  were  lighted  as  well  as  run  by  electricity.  Other 
sourdoughs,  who  had  struck  it  rich  in  excess  of  all  their 
dreams,  shook  their  heads  gloomily,  warned  him  that  he 


120  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

would  go  broke,  and  declined  to  invest  in  so  extravagant  a 
venture.  But  Daylight  smiled,  and  sold  out  the  remainder 
of  his  town-site  holdings.  He  sold  at  the  right  time,  at  the 
height  of  the  placer  boom.  When  he  prophesied  to  his  old 
cronies,  in  the  Moosehorn  Saloon,  that  within  five  years 
town  lots  in  Dawson  could  not  be  given  away,  while  the 
cabins  would  be  chopped  up  for  firewood,  he  was  laughed  at 
roundly,  and  assured  that  the  mother-lode  would  be  found 
ere  that  time.  But  he  went  ahead,  when  his  need  for  lum- 
ber was  finished,  selling  out  his  sawmills  as  well.  Likewise, 
he  began  to  get  rid  of  his  scattered  holdings  on  the  various 
creeks,  and  without  thanks  to  any  one  he  finished  his  con- 
duit, built  his  dredges,  imported  his  machinery,  and  made 
the  gold  of  Ophir  immediately  accessible.  And  he,  who 
five  years  before  had  crossed  over  the  divide  from  Indian 
River  and  threaded  the  silent  wilderness,  his  dogs  packing 
Indian  fashion,  himself  living  Indian  fashion  on  straight 
moose  meat,  now  heard  the  hoarse  whistles  calling  his  hun- 
dreds of  laborers  to  work,  and  watched  them  toil  under  the 
white  glare  of  the  arc-lamps. 

But  having  done  the  thing,  he  was  ready  to  depart.  And 
when  he  let  the  word  go  out,  the  Guggenhammers  vied  with 
the  English  concerns  and  with  a  new  French  company  in 
bidding  for  Ophir  and  all  its  plant.  The  Guggenhammers 
bid  highest,  and  the  price  they  paid  netted  Daylight  a  clean 
million.  It  was  current  rumor  that  he  was  worth  anywhere 
from  twenty  to  thirty  milHons.  But  he  alone  knew  just 
how  he  stood,  and  that,  with  his  last  claim  sold  and  the 
table  swept  clean  of  his  winnings,  he  had  ridden  his  hunch 
to  the  tune  of  just  a  trifle  over  eleven  millions. 

His  departure  was  a  thing  that  passed  into  the  history  of 
the  Yukon  along  with  his  other  deeds.  All  the  Yukon  was 
his  guest,  Dawson  the  seat  of  the  festivity.  On  that  one 
last  night  no  man's  dust  save  his  own  was  good.  Drinks 
were  not  to  be  purchased.     Every  saloon  ran  open,  with 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  121 

extra  relays  of  exhausted  bartenders,  and  the  drinks  were 
given  away.  A  man  who  refused  this  hospitaUty,  and  per- 
sisted in  pajdng,  found  a  dozen  fights  on  his  hands.  The 
veriest  chechaquos  rose  up  to  defend  the  name  of  DayUght 
from  such  insult.  And  through  it  all,  on  moccasined  feet, 
moved  Daylight,  hell-roaring  Burning  Daylight,  over-spill- 
ing with  good  nature  and  camaraderie,  howling  his  he-wolf 
howl  and  claiming  the  night  as  his,  bending  men's  arms 
down  on  the  bars,  performing  feats  of  strength,  his  bronzed 
face  flushed  with  drink,  his  black  eyes  flashing,  clad  in 
overalls  and  blanket  coat,  his  ear-flaps  dangling  and  his 
gauntleted  mittens  swinging  from  the  cord  across  the 
shoulders.  But  this  time  it  was  neither  an  ante  nor  a  stake 
that  he  threw  away,  but  a  mere  marker  in  the  game  that  he 
who  held  so  many  markers  would  not  miss. 

As  a  night,  it  eclipsed  anything  that  Dawson  had  ever 
seen.  It  was  Daylight's  desire  to  make  it  memorable,  and 
his  attempt  was  a  success.  A  goodly  portion  of  Dawson 
got  drunk  that  night.  The  fall  weather  was  on,  and,  though 
the  freeze-up  of  the  Yukon  still  delayed,  the  thermometer 
was  down  to  twenty-five  below  zero  and  falling.  Where- 
fore, it  was  necessary  to  organize  gangs  of  life-savers,  who 
patrolled  the  streets  to  pick  up  drunken  men  from  where 
they  fell  in  the  snow  and  where  an  hour's  sleep  would  be 
fatal.  Daylight,  whose  whim  it  was  to  make  them  drunk 
by  hundreds  and  by  thousands,  was  the  one  who  initiated 
this  life-saving.  He  wanted  Dawson  to  have  its  night,  but, 
in  his  deeper  processes  never  careless  nor  wanton,  he  saw 
to  it  that  it  was  a  night  without  accident.  And,  like  his 
olden  nights,  his  ukase  went  forth  that  there  should  be  no 
quarrelling  nor  fighting,  offenders  to  be  dealt  with  by  him 
personally.  Nor  did  he  have  to  deal  with  any.  Hundreds 
of  devoted  followers  saw  to  it  that  the  evilly  disposed  were 
rolled  in  the  snow  and  hustled  off  to  bed.  In  the  great 
world,  where  great  captains  of  industry  die,  all  wheels 


122  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

under  their  erstwhile  management  are  stopped  for  a  min- 
ute. But  in  the  Klondike,  such  was  its  hilarious  sorrow  at 
the  departure  of  its  captain,  that  for  twenty-four  hours  no 
wheels  revolved.  Even  great  Ophir,  with  its  thousand  men 
on  the  pay-roll,  closed  down.  On  the  day  after  the  night 
there  were  no  men  present  or  fit  to  go  to  work- 
Next  morning,  at  break  of  day,  Dawson  said  good-by. 
The  thousands  that  lined  the  bank  wore  mittens  and  their 
ear-flaps  pulled  down  and  tied.  It  was  thirty  below  zero, 
the  rim-ice  was  thickening,  and  the  Yukon  carried  a  run  of 
mush-ice.  From  the  deck  of  the  Seattle,  Daylight  waved 
and  called  his  farewells.  As  the  lines  were  cast  off  and  the 
steamer  swung  out  into  the  current,  those  near  him  saw  the 
moisture  well  up  in  Daylight's  eyes.  In  a  way,  it  was  to 
him  departure  from  his  native  land,  this  grim  Arctic  region 
which  was  practically  the  only  land  he  had  known.  He 
tore  off  his  cap  and  waved  it. 

"Good-by,  you-all ! "  he  called.    "Good-by,  you-all ! " 


PART  II 
CHAPTER  I 

In  no  blaze  of  glory  did  Burning  Daylight  descend  upon 
San  Francisco.  Not  only  had  he  been  forgotten,  but  the 
Klondike  along  with  him.  The  world  was  interested  in 
other  things,  and  the  Alaskan  adventure,  like  the  Spanish 
War,  was  an  old  story.  Many  things  had  happened  since 
then.  Exciting  things  were  happening  every  day,  and  the 
sensation-space  of  newspapers  was  limited.  The  effect  of 
being  ignored,  however,  was  an  exhilaration.  Big  man  as 
he  had  been  in  the  Arctic  game,  it  merely  showed  how  much 
bigger  was  this  new  game,  when  a  man  worth  eleven  mil- 
lions, and  with  a  history  such  as  his,  passed  unnoticed. 

He  settled  down  in  St.  Francis  Hotel,  was  interviewed  by 
the  cub-reporters  on  the  hotel-run,  and  received  brief  para- 
graphs of  notice  for  twenty-four  hours.  He  grinned  to  him- 
self, and  began  to  look  around  and  get  acquainted  with  the 
new  order  of  beings  and  things.  He  was  very  awkward 
and  very  self-possessed.  In  addition  to  the  stiffening  af- 
forded his  backbone  by  the  conscious  ownership  of  eleven 
millions,  he  possessed  an  enormous  certitude.  Nothing 
abashed  him,  nor  was  he  appalled  by  the  display  and  culture 
and  power  around  him.  It  was  another  kind  of  wilder- 
ness, that  was  all ;  and  it  was  for  him  to  learn  the  ways  of 
it,  the  signs  and  trails  and  water-holes  where  good  hunting 
lay,  and  the  bad  stretches  of  field  and  flood  to  be  avoided. 
As  usual,  he  fought  shy  of  the  women.  He  was  still  too 
badly  scared  to  come  to  close  quarters  with  the  dazzling 
and  resplendent  creatures  his  own  millions  made  accessible. 

123 


124  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

They  looked  and  longed,  but  he  so  concealed  his  timidity 
that  he  had  all  the  seeming  of  moving  boldly  among  them. 
Nor  was  it  his  wealth  alone  that  attracted  them.  He  was 
too  much  a  man,  and  too  much  an  unusual  type  of  man. 
Young  yet,  barely  thirty-six,  eminently  handsome,  magnifi- 
cently strong,  almost  bursting  with  a  splendid  \drility,  his 
free  trail-stride,  never  learned  on  pavements,  and  his  black 
eyes,  hinting  of  great  spaces  and  unwearied  with  the  close 
perspective  of  the  city  dwellers,  drew  many  a  curious  and 
wayward  feminine  glance.  He  saw,  grinned  knowingly  to 
himself,  and  faced  them  as  so  many  dangers,  with  a  cool 
demeanor  that  was  a  far  greater  personal  achievement  than 
had  they  been  famine,  frost,  or  flood. 

He  had  come  down  to  the  States  to  play  the  man's  game, 
not  the  woman's  game;  and  the  men  he  had  not  yet  learned. 
They  struck  him  as  soft  —  soft  physically;  yet  he  divined 
them  hard  in  their  dealings,  but  hard  under  an  exterior  of 
supple  softness.  It  struck  him  that  there  was  something 
cat-like  about  them.  He  met  them  in  the  clubs,  and  won- 
dered how  real  was  the  good-fellowship  they  displayed  and 
how  quickly  they  would  unsheathe  their  claws  and  gouge 
and  rend.  "That's  the  proposition,"  he  repeated  to  him- 
self; "what  will  they-all  do  when  the  play  is  close  and  down 
to  brass  tacks?"  He  felt  unwarrantably  suspicious  of 
them.  "They're  sure  slick,"  was  his  secret  judgment;  and 
from  bits  of  gossip  dropped  now  and  again  he  felt  his  judg- 
ment well  buttressed.  On  the  other  hand,  they  radiated  an 
atmosphere  of  manliness  and  the  fair  play  that  goes  with 
manliness.  They  might  gouge  and  rend  in  a  fight  —  which 
was  no  more  than  natural ;  but  he  felt,  somehow,  that  they 
would  gouge  and  rend  according  to  rule.  This  was  the 
impression  he  got  of  them  —  a  generalization  tempered  by 
knowledge  that  there  was  bound  to  be  a  certain  percentage 
of  scoundrels  among  them. 

Several  months  passed  in  San  Francisco,  during  which 


Il 


GEHSI'ILIAN  f    BURNING   DAYLIGHT  12$ 

time  he  studied  the  game  and  its  rules,  and  prepared  him- 
self to  take  a  hand.  He  even  took  private  instruction  in 
English,  and  succeeded  in  eliminating  his  worst  faults, 
though  in  moments  of  excitement  he  was  prone  to  lapse  into 
"you-all,"  "knowed,"  "sure,"  and  similar  solecisms.  He 
learned  to  eat  and  dress  and  generally  comport  himself  after 
the  manner  of  civilized  man ;  but  through  it  all  he  remained 
himself,  not  unduly  reverential  nor  considerative,  and  never 
hesitating  to  stride  rough-shod  over  any  soft-faced  conven- 
tion if  it  got  in  his  way  and  the  provocation  were  great 
enough.  Also,  and  unlike  the  average  run  of  weaker  men 
coming  from  back  countries  and  far  places,  he  failed  to 
reverence  the  particular  tin  gods  worshipped  variously  by 
the  civilized  tribes  of  men.  He  had  seen  totems  before,  and 
knew  them  for  what  they  were. 

Tiring  of  being  merely  an  onlooker,  he  ran  up  to  Nevada, 
where  the  new  gold-mining  boom  was  fairly  started  —  "just 
to  try  a  flutter,"  as  he  phrased  it  to  himself.  The  flutter 
on  the  Tonopah  Stock  Exchange  lasted  just  ten  days,  dur^ 
ing  which  time  his  smashing,  wild-bull  game  played  ducks 
and  drakes  with  the  more  stereotyped  gamblers,  and  at 
the  end  of  which  time,  having  gambled  Floridel  into  his  fist, 
he  let  go  for  a  net  profit  of  half  a  million.  Whereupon, 
smacking  his  lips,  he  departed  for  San  Francisco  and  the 
St.  Francis  Hotel.  It  tasted  good,  and  his  hunger  for  the 
game  became  more  acute. 

And  once  more  the  papers  sensationalized  him.  BURN- 
ING DAYLIGHT  was  a  big-letter  headline  again.  Inter- 
viewers flocked  about  him.  Old  files  of  magazines  and 
newspapers  were  searched  through,  and  the  romantic  and 
historic  Elam  Harnish,  Adventurer  of  the  Frost,  King  of 
the  Klondike,  and  father  of  the  Sourdoughs,  strode  upon  the 
breakfast  table  of  a  million  homes  along  with  the  toast  and 
breakfast  foods.  Even  before  his  elected  time,  he  was  forc- 
ibly launched  into  the  game.     Financiers  and  promoters, 


126  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

and  all  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  the  sea  of  speculation 
surged  upon  the  shores  of  his  eleven  millions.  In  self- 
defence  he  was  compelled  to  open  offices.  He  had  made 
them  sit  up  and  take  notice,  and  now,  willy-nilly,  they  were 
dealing  him  hands  and  clamoring  for  him  to  play.  Well, 
play  he  would;  he'd  show  'em;  even  despite  the  elated 
prophesies  made  of  how  swiftly  he  would  be  trimmed  — 
prophesies  coupled  with  descriptions  of  the  bucolic  game  he 
would  play  and  of  his  wild  and  woolly  appearance. 

He  dabbled  in  httle  things  at  first  —  "stalling  for  time," 
as  he  explained  it  to  Holdsworthy,  a  friend  he  had  made  at 
the  Alta-Pacific  Club.  Daylight  himself  was  a  member  of 
the  club,  and  Holdsworthy  had  proposed  him.  And  it  was 
well  that  Daylight  played  closely  at  first,  for  he  was  as- 
tounded by  the  multitudes  of  sharks  —  "ground-sharks," 
he  called  them  —  that  flocked  about  him.  He  saw  through 
their  schemes  readily  enough,  and  even  marvelled  that  such 
numbers  of  them  could  find  sufficient  prey  to  keep  them 
going.  Their  rascality  and  general  dubiousness  was  so 
transparent  that  he  could  not  understand  how  any  one 
could  be  taken  in  by  them. 

And  then  he  found  that  there  were  sharks  and  sharks. 
Holdsworthy  treated  him  more  like  a  brother  than  a  mere 
fellow-clubman,  watching  over  him,  advising  him,  and  in- 
troducing him  to  the  magnates  of  the  local  financial  world. 
Holdsworthy's  family  lived  in  a  delightful  bungalow  near 
Menlo  Park,  and  here  Daylight  spent  a  number  of  week- 
ends, seeing  a  fineness  and  kindness  of  home  life  of  which 
he  had  never  dreamed.  Holdsworthy  was  an  enthusiast 
over  flowers,  and  a  half  lunatic  over  raising  prize  poultry; 
and  these  engrossing  madnesses  were  a  source  of  perpetual 
joy  to  Daylight,  who  looked  on  in  tolerant  good  humor. 
Such  amiable  weaknesses  tokened  the  healthfulness  of  the 
man,  and  drew  Daylight  closer  to  him.  A  prosperous, 
successful    business    man   without    great    ambition,    was 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  I27 

Daylight's  estimate  of  him  —  a  man  too  easily  satisfied 
with  the  small  stakes  of  the  game  ever  to  launch  out  in 
big  play. 

On  one  such  week-end  visit,  Holdsworthy  let  him  in  on 
a  good  thing,  a  good  little  thing,  a  brickyard  at  Glen  Ellen. 
Daylight  listened  closely  to  the  other's  description  of  the 
situation.  It  was  a  most  reasonable  venture,  and  Day- 
light's one  objection  was  that  it  was  so  small  a  matter  and 
so  far  out  of  his  line;  and  he  went  into  it  only  as  a  matter 
of  friendship,  Holdsworthy  explaining  that  he  was  himself 
already  in  a  bit,  and  that  while  it  was  a  good  thing,  he  would 
be  compelled  to  make  sacrifices  in  other  directions  in  order 
to  develop  it.  Daylight  advanced  the  capital,  fifty  thousand 
dollars,  and,  as  he  laughingly  explained  afterward,  "I  was 
stung,  all  right,  but  it  wasn't  Holdsworthy  that  did  it  half 
as  much  as  those  blamed  chickens  and  fruit-trees  of  his." 

It  was  a  good  lesson,  however,  for  he  learned  that  there 
were  few  faiths  in  the  business  world,  and  that  even  the 
simple,  homely  faith  of  breaking  bread  and  eating  salt 
counted  for  little  in  the  face  of  a  worthless  brickyard  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars  in  cash.  But  the  sharks  and  sharks 
of  various  orders  and  degrees,  he  concluded,  were  on  the 
surface.  Deep  down,  he  divined,  were  the  integrities  and 
the  stabilities.  These  big  captains  of  industry  and  masters 
of  finance,  he  decided,  were  the  men  to  work  with.  By  the 
very  nature  of  their  huge  deals  and  enterprises  they  had 
to  play  fair.  No  room  there  for  little  sharpers'  tricks  and 
bunco  games.  It  was  to  be  expected  that  little  men  should 
salt  gold-mines  with  a  shotgun  and  work  off  worthless  brick- 
yards on  their  friends,  but  in  high  finance  such  methods 
were  not  worth  while.  There  the  men  were  engaged  in 
developing  the  country,  organizing  its  railroads,  opening  up 
its  mines,  making  accessible  its  vast  natural  resources. 
Their  play  was  bound  to  be  big  and  stable.  ''They  sure 
can't  afford  tin-horn  tactics,"  was  his  summing  up. 


128  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

So  it  was  that  he  resolved  to  leave  the  little  men,  thu 
Holdsworthys,  alone;  and,  while  he  met  them  in  good-fel^ 
lowship,  he  chummed  with  none,  and  formed  no  deep  friend- 
ships. He  did  not  dislike  the  little  men,  the  men  of  the 
Alta-Pacific,  for  instance.  He  merely  did  not  elect  to 
choose  them  for  partners  in  the  big  game  in  which  he 
intended  to  play.  What  that  big  game  was,  even  he  did 
not  know.  He  was  waiting  to  find  it.  And  in  the  mean* 
time  he  played  small  hands,  investing  in  several  arid-lands 
reclamation  projects  and  keeping  his  eyes  open  for  the  big 
chance  when  it  should  come  along. 

And  then  he  met  John  Dowsett,  the  great  John  Dowsett. 
The  whole  thing  was  fortuitous.  This  cannot  be  doubted. 
As  Daylight  himself  knew,  it  was  by  the  merest  chance, 
when  in  Los  Angeles,  that  he  heard  the  tuna  were  running 
strong  at  Santa  Catalina,  and  went  over  to  the  island  in- 
stead of  returning  directly  to  San  Francisco  as  he  had 
planned.  There  he  met  John  Dowsett,  resting  off  for  sev- 
eral days  in  the  middle  of  a  flying  western  trip.  Dowsett 
had  of  course  heard  of  the  spectacular  Klondike  King  and 
his  rumored  thirty  millions,  and  he  certainly  found  himself 
interested  by  the  man  in  the  acquaintance  that  was  formed. 
Somewhere  along  in  this  acquaintanceship  the  idea  must 
have  popped  into  his  brain.  But  he  did  not  broach  it,  pre- 
ferring to  mature  it  carefully.  So  he  talked  in  large  gen- 
eral ways,  and  did  his  best  to  be  agreeable  and  win 
Daylight's  friendship. 

It  was  the  first  big  magnate  Daylight  had  met  face  to 
face,  and  he  was  pleased  and  charmed.  There  was  such  a 
kindly  humanness  about  the  man,  such  a  genial  democratic- 
ness,  that  Daylight  found  it  hard  to  realize  that  this  was  the 
John  Dowsett,  president  of  a  string  of  banks,  insurance 
manipulator,  reputed  ally  of  the  lieutenants  of  Standard 
Oil,  and  known  ally  of  the  Guggenhammers.  Nor  did  his 
looks  belie  his  reputation  and  his  manner. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 29 

Physically,  he  guaranteed  all  that  Daylight  knew  of  him. 
Despite  his  sixty  years  and  snow-white  hair,  his  hand-shake 
was  firmly  hearty,  and  he  showed  no  signs  of  decrepitude, 
walking  with  a  quick,  snappy  step,  making  all  movements 
definitely  and  decisively.  His  skin  was  a  healthy  pink,  and 
his  thin,  clean  lips  knew  the  way  to  writhe  heartily  over  a 
joke.  He  had  honest  blue  eyes  of  palest  blue ;  they  looked 
out  at  one  keenly  and  frankly  from  under  shaggy  gray 
brows.  His  mind  showed  itself  disciplined  and  orderly,  and 
its  workings  struck  Daylight  as  having  all  the  certitude  of 
a  steel  trap.  He  was  a  man  who  knew  and  who  never  deco- 
rated his  knowledge  with  foolish  frills  of  sentiment  or  emo- 
tion. That  he  was  accustomed  to  command  was  patent, 
and  every  word  and  gesture  tingled  with  power.  Combined 
with  this  was  his  sympathy  and  tact,  and  Daylight  could 
note  easily  enough  all  the  earmarks  that  distinguished  him 
from  a  little  man  of  the  Holds  worthy  caliber.  Daylight 
knew  also  his  history,  the  prime  old  American  stock  from 
which  he  had  descended,  his  own  war  record,  the  John 
Dowsett  before  him  who  had  been  one  of  the  banking  but- 
tresses of  the  Cause  of  the  Union,  the  Commodore  Dowsett 
of  the  War  of  1812,  the  General  Dowsett  of  Revolutionary 
fame,  and  that  first  far  Dowsett,  owner  of  lands  and  slaves 
in  early  New  England. 

"He's  sure  the  real  thing,"  he  told  one  of  his  fellow-club- 
men afterwards,  in  the  smoking-room  of  the  Alta-Pacific. 
"I  tell  you.  Gallon,  he  was  a  genuine  surprise  to  me.  I  knew 
the  big  ones  had  to  be  like  that,  but  I  had  to  see  him  to 
really  know  it.  He's  one  of  the  fellows  that  does  things. 
You  can  see  it  sticking  out  all  over  him.  He's  one  in  a 
thousand,  that's  straight,  a  man  to  tie  to.  There's  no  limit 
to  any  game  he  plays,  and  you  can  stack  on  it  that  he  plays 
right  up  to  the  handle.  I  bet  he  can  lose  or  win  half  a  dozen 
million  without  batting  an  eye." 

Gallon  puffed  at  his  cigar,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  the 


130  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

panegyric  regarded  the  other  curiously;  but  Daylight,  or- 
dering cocktails,  failed  to  note  this  curious  stare. 

"Going  in  with  him  on  some  deal,  I  suppose,"  Gallon 
remarked. 

"Nope,  not  the  slightest  idea.  —  Here's  kindness.  I  was 
just  explaining  that  I'd  come  to  understand  how  these  big 
fellows  do  big  things.  Why,  d'ye  know,  he  gave  me  such 
a  feeling  that  he  knew  everything,  that  I  was  plumb 
ashamed  of  myself." 

"I  guess  I  could  give  him  cards  and  spades  when  it  comes 
to  driving  a  dog-team,  though,"  Daylight  observed,  after 
a  meditative  pause.  "And  I  really  believe  I  could  put  him 
on  to  a  few  wrinkles  in  poker  and  placer  mining,  and  maybe 
in  paddHng  a  birch  canoe.  And  maybe  I  stand  a  better 
chance  to  learn  the  game  he's  been  playing  all  his  life  than 
he  would  stand  of  learning  the  game  I  played  up  North." 


CHAPTER  II 

It  was  not  long  afterward  that  Daylight  came  on  to  New 
York.  A  letter  from  John  Dowsett  had  been  the  cause  — 
a  simple  little  typewritten  letter  of  several  lines.  But  Day- 
light had  thrilled  as  he  read  it.  He  remembered  the  thrill 
that  was  his,  a  callow  youth  of  fifteen,  when,  in  Tempas 
Butte,  through  lack  of  a  fourth  man,  Tom  Galsworthy,  the 
gambler,  had  said,  ''Get  in,  Kid;  take  a  hand."  That  thrill 
was  his  now.  The  bald,  typewritten  sentences  seemed 
gorged  with  mystery.  "Our  Mr.  Howison  will  call  upon 
you  at  your  hotel.  He  is  to  be  trusted.  We  must  not  be  seen 
together.  You  will  understand  after  we  have  had  our  talk." 
Daylight  conned  the  words  over  and  over.  That  was  it. 
The  big  game  had  arrived,  and  it  looked  as  if  he  were  being 
invited  to  sit  in  and  take  a  hand.  Surely,  for  no  other 
reason  would  one  man  so  peremptorily  invite  another  man 
to  make  a  journey  across  the  continent. 

They  met  —  thanks  to  "our"  Mr.  Howison,  —  up  the 
Hudson,  in  a  magnificent  country  home.  Daylight,  accord- 
ing to  instructions,  arrived  in  a  private  motor-car  which 
had  been  furnished  him.  Whose  car  it  was  he  did  not  know 
any  more  than  did  he  know  the  owner  of  the  house,  with 
its  generous,  rolling,  tree-studded  lawns.  Dowsett  was  al- 
ready there,  and  another  man  whom  Daylight  recognized 
before  the  introduction  was  begun.  It  was  Nathaniel 
Letton,  and  none  other.  Daylight  had  seen  his  face  a  score 
of  times  in  the  magazines  and  newspapers,  and  read  about 
his  standing  in  the  financial  world  and  about  his  endowed 
University  of  Daratona.  He,  likewise,  struck  Daylight  as 
a  man  of  power,  though  he  was  puzzled  in  that  he  could  find 

131 


132  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

no  likeness  to  Dowsett.  Except  in  the  matter  of  cleanness, 
—  a  cleanness  that  seemed  to  go  down  to  the  deepest  fibers 
of  him,  —  Nathaniel  Letton  was  unlike  the  other  in  every 
particular.  Thin  to  emaciation,  he  seemed  a  cold  flame  of 
a  man,  a  man  of  a  mysterious,  chemic  sort  of  flame,  who, 
under  a  glacier-like  exterior,  conveyed,  somehow,  the  im- 
pression of  the  ardent  heat  of  a  thousand  suns.  His  large 
gray  eyes  were  mainly  responsible  for  this  feeling,  and  they 
blazed  out  feverishly  from  what  was  almost  a  death's-head, 
so  thin  was  the  face,  the  skin  of  which  was  a  ghastly,  dull, 
dead  white.  Not  more  than  fifty,  thatched  with  a  sparse 
growth  of  iron-gray  hair,  he  looked  several  times  the  age  of 
Dowsett.  Yet  Nathaniel  Letton  possessed  control  —  Day- 
light could  see  that  plainly.  He  was  a  thin-faced  ascetic, 
living  in  a  state  of  high,  attenuated  calm  —  a  molten  planet 
under  a  transcontinental  ice  sheet.  And  yet,  above  all, 
most  of  all.  Daylight  was  impressed  by  the  terrific  and  al- 
most awful  cleanness  of  the  man.  There  was  no  dross  in 
him.  He  had  all  the  seeming  of  having  been  purged  by  fire. 
Daylight  had  the  feeling  that  a  healthy  man-oath  would 
be  a  deadly  offence  to  his  ears,  a  sacrilege  and  a  blasphemy. 

They  drank  —  that  is,  Nathaniel  Letton  took  mineral 
water  served  by  the  smoothly  operating  machine  of  a  lackey 
who  inhabited  the  place,  while  Dowsett  took  Scotch  and 
soda  and  Daylight  a  cocktail.  Nobody  seemed  to  notice 
the  unusualness  of  a  Martini  at  midnight,  though  Daylight 
looked  sharply  for  that  very  thing;  for  he  had  long  since 
learned  that  Martinis  had  their  strictly  appointed  times  and 
places.  But  he  liked  Martinis,  and,  being  a  natural  man, 
he  chose  deliberately  to  drink  when  and  how  he  pleased. 
Others  had  noticed  this  peculiar  habit  of  his,  but  not  so 
Dowsett  and  Letton;  and  Daylight's  secret  thought  was: 
''They  sure  wouldn't  bat  an  eye  if  I  called  for  a  glass  of 
corrosive  sublimate." 

Leon  Guggenhammer  arrived  in  the  midst  of  the  drink, 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  1 33 

and  ordered  Scotch,  Daylight  studied  him  curiously.  This 
was  one  of  the  great  Guggenhammer  family;  a  younger 
one,  but  nevertheless  one  of  the  crowd  with  which  he  had 
locked  grapples  in  the  North.  Nor  did  Leon  Guggenham- 
mer fail  to  mention  cognizance  of  that  old  affair.  He 
complimented  Daylight  on  his  prowess  —  ''The  echoes  of 
Ophir  came  down  to  us,  you  know.  And  I  must  say,  Mr. 
Daylight  —  er,  Mr.  Harnish,  that  you  whipped  us  roundly 
in  that  affair." 

Echoes!  Dayhght  could  not  escape  the  shock  of  the 
phrase  —  echoes  had  come  down  to  them  of  the  fight  into 
which  he  had  flung  all  his  strength  and  the  strength  of  his 
Klondike  millions.  The  Guggenhammers  sure  must  go 
some  when  a  fight  of  that  dimension  was  no  more  than  a 
skirmish  of  which  they  deigned  to  hear  echoes.  "They  sure 
play  an  almighty  big  game  down  here,"  was  his  conclusion, 
accompanied  by  a  corresponding  elation  that  it  was  just 
precisely  that  almighty  big  game  in  which  he  was  about 
to  be  invited  to  play  a  hand.  For  the  moment  he  poignantly 
regretted  that  rumor  was  not  true,  and  that  his  eleven  mil- 
lions were  not  in  reality  thirty  millions.  Well,  that  much 
he  would  be  frank  about;  he  would  let  them  know  exactly 
how  many  stacks  of  chips  he  could  buy. 

Leon  Guggenhammer  was  young  and  fat.  Not  a  day 
more  than  thirty,  his  face,  save  for  the  adumbrated  puff 
sacks  under  the  eyes,  was  as  smooth  and  lineless  as  a  boy's. 
He,  too,  gave  the  impression  of  cleanness.  He  showed  in 
the  pink  of  health;  his  unblemished,  smooth-shaven  skin 
shouted  advertisement  of  his  splendid  physical  condition. 
In  the  face  of  that  perfect  skin,  his  very  fatness  and  mature, 
rotund  paunch  could  be  nothing  other  than  normal.  He 
was  constituted  to  be  prone  to  fatness,  that  was  all. 

The  talk  soon  centred  down  to  business,  though  Guggen- 
hammer had  first  to  say  his  say  about  the  forthcoming 
international  yacht  race  and  about  his  own  palatial  steam 


134  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

yacht,  the  Electra,  whose  recent  engines  were  already  anti- 
quated. Dowsett  broached  the  plan,  aided  by  an  occa- 
sional remark  from  the  other  two,  while  Daylight  asked 
questions.  Whatever  the  proposition  was,  he  was  going 
into  it  with  his  eyes  open.  And  they  filled  his  eyes  with 
the  practical  vision  of  what  they  had  in  mind. 

"They  will  never  dream  you  are  with  us,"  Guggen- 
hammer  interjected,  as  the  outlining  of  the  matter  drew  to 
a  close,  his  handsome  Jewish  eyes  flashing  enthusiastically. 
"They'll  think  you  are  raiding  on  your  own  in  proper  buc- 
caneer style." 

"Of  course,  you  understand,  Mr,  Harnish,  the  absolute 
need  for  keeping  our  alliance  in  the  dark,"  Nathaniel  Letton 
warned  gravely. 

Daylight  nodded  his  head. 

"And  you  also  understand,"  Letton  went  on,  "that  the 
result  can  only  be  productive  of  good.  The  thing  is  legiti- 
mate and  right,  and  the  only  ones  who  may  be  hurt  are 
the  stock  gamblers  themselves.  It  is  not  an  attempt  to 
smash  the  market.  As  you  see  yourself,  you  are  to  bull  the 
market.    The  honest  investor  will  be  the  gainer." 

"Yes,  that's  the  very  thing,"  Dowsett  said.  "The  com- 
mercial need  for  copper  is  continually  increasing.  Ward 
Valley  Copper,  and  all  that  it  stands  for,  —  practically  one- 
quarter  of  the  world's  supply,  as  I  have  shown  you,  —  is  a 
big  thing,  how  big,  even  we  can  scarcely  estimate.  Our 
arrangements  are  made.  We  have  plenty  of  capital  our- 
selves, and  yet  we  want  more.  Also,  there  is  too  much 
Ward  Valley  out  to  suit  our  present  plans.  Thus  we  kill 
both  birds  with  one  stone  —  " 

"And  I  am  the  stone,"  Daylight  broke  in  with  a  smile. 

"Yes,  just  that.  Not  only  will  you  bull  Ward  Valley, 
but  you  will  at  the  same  time  gather  Ward  Valley  in.  This 
will  be  of  inestimable  advantage  to  us,  while  you  and  all  of 
us  will  profit  by  it  as  well.    And  as  Mr.  Letton  has  pointed 


BUENING   DAYLIGHT  135 

out,  the  thing  is  legitimate  and  square.  On  the  eighteenth 
the  directors  meet,  and,  instead  of  the  customary  dividend, 
a  double  dividend  will  be  declared." 

"And  where  will  the  shorts  be  then?"  Leon  Guggen- 
hammer  cried  excitedly. 

"The  shorts  will  be  the  speculators,"  Nathaniel  Letton 
explained,  "the  gamblers,  the  froth  of  Wall  Street  —  you 
understand.  The  genuine  investors  will  not  be  hurt.  Fur- 
thermore, they  will  have  learned  for  the  thousandth  time 
to  have  confidence  in  Ward  Valley.  And  with  their  confi- 
dence we  can  carry  through  the  large  developments  we  have 
outhned  to  you." 

"There  will  be  all  sorts  of  rumors  on  the  street,"  Dowsett 
warned  Daylight,  "but  do  not  let  them  frighten  you.  These 
rumors  may  even  originate  with  us.  You  can  see  how  and 
why  clearly.  But  rumors  are  to  be  no  concern  of  yours. 
You  are  on  the  inside.  All  you  have  to  do  is  buy,  buy,  buy, 
and  keep  on  buying  to  the  last  stroke,  when  the  directors 
declare  the  double  dividend.  Ward  Valley  will  jump  so  that 
it  won't  be  feasible  to  buy  after  that." 

"What  we  want,"  Letton  took  up  the  strain,  pausing- 
significantly  to  sip  his  mineral  water,  "what  we  want  is  to 
take  large  blocks  of  Ward  Valley  off  the  hands  of  the  public. 
We  could  do  this  easily  enough  by  depressing  the  market 
and  frightening  the  holders.  And  we  could  do  it  more 
cheaply  in  such  fashion.  But  we  are  absolute  masters  of 
the  situation,  and  we  are  fair  enough  to  buy  Ward  Valley 
on  a  rising  market.  Not  that  we  are  philanthropists,  but 
that  we  need  the  investors  in  our  big  development  scheme. 
Nor  do  we  lose  directly  by  the  transaction.  The  instant 
the  action  of  the  directors  becomes  known.  Ward  Valley 
will  rush  heavenward.  In  addition,  and  outside  the  legiti- 
mate field  of  the  transaction,  we  will  pinch  the  shorts  for 
a  very  large  sum.  But  that  is  only  incidental,  you  under- 
stand, and,  in  a  way,  unavoidable.    On  the  other  hand,  we 


136  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

shall  not  turn  up  our  noses  at  that  phase  of  it.  The  shorts 
shall  be  the  veriest  gamblers,  of  course,  and  they  will  get 
no  more  than  they  deserve." 

"And  one  other  thing,  Mr.  Harnish,"  Guggenhammer 
said,  "if  you  exceed  your  available  cash,  or  the  amount 
you  care  to  invest  in  the  venture,  don't  fail  immediately 
to  call  on  us.    Remember,  we  are  behind  you." 

"Yes,  we  are  behind  you,"  Dowsett  repeated. 

Nathaniel  Letton  nodded  his  head  in  affirmation. 

"Now  about  that  double  dividend  on  the  eighteenth  —  " 
John  Dowsett  drew  a  slip  of  paper  from  his  note-book  and 
adjusted  his  glasses.  "Let  me  show  you  the  figures.  Here, 
you  see  .  .  ." 

And  thereupon  he  entered  into  a  long  technical  and  his- 
torical explanation  of  the  earnings  and  dividends  of  Ward 
Valley  from  the  day  of  its  organization. 

The  whole  conference  lasted  not  more  than  an  hour, 
during  which  time  Daylight  lived  at  the  topmost  of  the 
highest  peak  of  life  that  he  had  ever  scaled.  These  men 
were  big  players.  They  were  powers.  True,  as  he  knew 
himself,  they  were  not  the  real  inner  circle.  They  did  not 
rank  with  the  Morgans  and  Harrimans.  And  yet  they 
were  in  touch  with  those  giants  and  were  themselves  lesser 
giants.  He  was  pleased,  too,  with  their  attitude  toward 
him.  They  met  him  deferentially,  but  not  patronizingly. 
It  was  the  deference  of  equality,  and  Daylight  could  not 
escape  the  subtle  flattery  of  it;  for  he  was  fully  aware  that 
in  experience  as  well  as  wealth  they  were  far  and  away 
beyond  him. 

"We'll  shake  up  the  speculating  crowd,"  Leon  Guggen- 
hammer proclaimed  jubilantly,  as  they  rose  to  go.  "And 
you  are  the  man  to  do  it,  Mr.  Harnish.  They  are  bound 
to  think  you  are  on  your  own,  and  their  shears  are  all  sharp- 
ened for  the  trimming  of  newcomers  like  you." 

"They  will  certainly  be  misled,"  Letton  agreed,  his  eerie 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  I37 

gray  eyes  blazing  out  from  the  voluminous  folds  of  the 
huge  muffler  with  which  he  was  swathing  his  neck  to  the 
ears.  "Their  minds  run  in  ruts.  It  is  the  unexpected  that 
upsets  their  stereotyped  calculations  —  any  new  combina- 
tion, any  strange  factor,  any  fresh  variant.  And  you  will 
be  all  that  to  them,  Mr.  Harnish.  And  I  repeat,  they  are 
gamblers,  and  they  will  deserve  all  that  befalls  them.  They 
clog  and  cumber  all  legitimate  enterprise.  You  have  no 
idea  of  the  trouble  they  cause  men  like  us  —  sometimes,  by 
their  gambling  tactics,  upsetting  the  soundest  plans,  even 
overturning  the  stablest  institutions." 

Dowsett  and  young  Guggenhammer  went  away  in  one 
motor-car,  and  Letton  by  himself  in  another.  Daylight, 
with  still  in  the  forefront  of  his  consciousness  all  that  had 
occurred  in  the  preceding  hour,  was  deeply  impressed  by 
the  scene  at  the  moment  of  departure.  The  three  machines 
stood  like  weird  night  monsters  at  the  gravelled  foot  of  the 
wide  stairway  under  the  unlighted  porte-cochere.  It  was  a 
dark  night,  and  the  lights  of  the  motor-cars  cut  as  sharply 
through  the  blackness  as  knives  would  cut  through  solid 
substance.  The  obsequious  lackey  —  the  automatic  genie 
of  the  house  which  belonged  to  none  of  the  three  men,  — 
stood  like  a  graven  statue  after  having  helped  them  in. 
The  fur-coated  chauffeurs  bulked  dimly  in  their  seats.  One 
after  the  other,  like  spurred  steeds,  the  cars  leaped  into  the 
blackness,  took  the  curve  of  the  driveway,  and  were  gone. 

Daylight's  car  was  the  last,  and,  peering  out,  he  caught 
a  glimpse  of  the  unlighted  house  that  loomed  hu^ly  through 
the  darkness  like  a  mountain.  Whose  was  it?  he  wondered. 
How  came  they  to  use  it  for  their  secret  conference?  Would 
the  lackey  talk?  How  about  the  chauffeurs?  Were  they 
trusted  men  like  "our"  Mr.  Howison?  Mystery?  The 
affair  was  alive  with  it.  And  hand  in  hand  with  mystery 
walked  Power.  He  leaned  back  and  inhaled  his  cigarette 
Big  things  were  afoot.    The  cards  were  shuffled  even  theu 


138  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

for  a  mighty  deal,  and  he  was  in  on  it.  He  remembered 
back  to  his  poker  games  with  Jack  Kearns,  and  laughed 
aloud.  He  had  played  for  thousands  in  those  days  on  the 
turn  of  a  card;  but  now  he  was  playing  for  millions.  And 
on  the  eighteenth,  when  that  dividend  was  declared,  he 
chuckled  at  the  confusion  that  would  inevitably  descend 
upon  the  men  with  the  sharpened  shears  waiting  to  trim 
him  —  him,  Burning  Daylight. 


CHAPTER  III 

Back  at  his  hotel,  though  nearly  two  in  the  morning,  he 
found  the  reporters  waiting  to  interview  him.  Next  morn- 
ing there  were  more.  And  thus,  with  blare  of  paper  trum- 
pet, was  he  received  by  New  York.  Once  more,  with  beat- 
ing of  toms-toms  and  wild  hullaballoo,  his  picturesque  figure 
strode  across  the  printed  sheet.  The  King  of  the  Klondike, 
the  hero  of  the  Arctic,  the  thirty-million-dollar  millionaire 
of  the  North,  had  come  to  New  York.  What  had  he  come 
for?  To  trim  the  New  Yorkers  as  he  had  trimmed  the 
Tonopah  crowd  in  Nevada?  Wall  Street  had  best  watch 
out,  for  the  wild  man  of  Klondike  had  just  come  to  town. 
Or,  perchance,  would  Wall  Street  trim  him?  Wall  Street 
had  trimmed  many  wild  men ;  would  this  be  Burning  Day- 
light's fate?  Daylight  grinned  to  himself,  and  gave  out 
ambiguous  interviews.  It  helped  the  game,  and  he  grinned 
again,  as  he  meditated  that  Wall  Street  would  sure  have  to 
go  some  before  it  trimmed  him. 

They  were  prepared  for  him  to  play,  and,  when  heavy 
buying  of  Ward  Valley  began,  it  was  quickly  decided  that 
he  was  the  operator.  Financial  gossip  buzzed  and  hummed. 
He  was  after  the  Guggenhammers  once  more.  The  story 
of  Ophir  was  told  over  again  and  sensationalized  until  even 
Daylight  scarcely  recognized  it.  Still,  it  was  all  grist  to 
his  mill.  The  stock  gamblers  were  clearly  befooled.  Each 
day  he  increased  his  buying,  and  so  eager  were  the  sell- 
ers that  Ward  Valley  rose  but  slowly.  "It  sure  beats 
poker,"  Daylight  whispered  gleefully  to  himself,  as  he 
noted  the  perturbation  he  was  causing.    The  newspapers 

139 


140  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

hazarded  countless  guesses  and  surmises,  and  Daylight  was 
constantly  dogged  by  a  small  battalion  of  reporters.  His 
own  interviews  were  gems.  Discovering  the  delight  the 
newspapers  took  in  his  vernacular,  in  his  "you-alls,"  and 
"sures,"  and  ''surge-ups,"  he  even  exaggerated  these  pecu- 
liarities of  speech,  exploiting  the  phrases  he  had  heard  other 
frontiersmen  use,  and  inventing  occasionally  a  new  one  of 
his  own. 

A  wildly  exciting  time  was  his  during  the  week  preceding 
Thursday  the  eighteenth.  Not  only  was  he  gambling  as  he 
had  never  gambled  before,  but  he  was  gambling  at  the  big- 
gest table  in  the  world  and  for  stakes  so  large  that  even  the 
case-hardened  habitues  of  that  table  were  compelled  to  sit 
up.  In  spite  of  the  unlimited  selling,  his  persistent  buying 
compelled  Ward  Valley  steadily  to  rise,  and  as  Thursday 
approached,  the  situation  became  acute.  Something  had 
to  smash.  How  much  Ward  Valley  was  this  Klondike 
gambler  going  to  buy?  How  much  could  he  buy?  What 
was  the  Ward  Valley  crowd  doing  all  this  time?  Daylight 
appreciated  the  interviews  with  them  that  appeared  —  in- 
terviews delightfully  placid  and  non-committal.  Leon 
Guggenhammer  even  hazarded  the  opinion  that  this  North- 
land Croesus  might  possibly  be  making  a  mistake.  But  not 
that  they  cared,  John  Dowsett  explained.  Nor  did  they 
object.  While  in  the  dark  regarding  his  intentions,  of  one 
thing  they  were  certain ;  namely,  that  he  was  bulling  Ward 
Valley.  And  they  did  not  mind  that.  No  matter  what 
happened  to  him  and  his  spectacular  operations.  Ward 
Valley  was  all  right,  and  would  remain  all  right,  as  firm 
as  the  Rock  of  Gibraltar.  No;  they  had  no  Ward  Valley 
to  sell,  thank  you.  This  purely  fictitious  state  of  the 
market  was  bound  shortly  to  pass,  and  Ward  Valley  was 
not  to  be  induced  to  change  the  even  tenor  of  its  way  by 
any  insane  stock  exchange  flurry.  "It  is  purely  gambling 
from  beginning  to  end,"  were  Nathaniel  Letton's  words; 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  I4I 

"and  we  refuse  to  have  anything  to  do  with  it  or  to  take 
notice  of  it  in  any  way." 

During  this  time  Daylight  had  several  secret  meetings 
with  his  partners  —  one  with  Leon  Guggenhammer,  one 
with  John  Dowsett,  and  two  with  Mr,  Howison.  Beyond 
congratulations,  they  really  amounted  to  nothing;  for,  as 
he  was  informed,  everything  was  going  satisfactorily. 

But  on  Tuesday  morning  a  rumor  that  was  disconcert- 
ing came  to  Daylight's  ears.  It  was  also  published  in  the 
Wall  Street  Journal,  and  it  was  to  the  effect,  on  apparently 
straight  inside  information,  that  on  Thursday,  when  the 
directors  of  Ward  Valley  met,  instead  of  the  customary 
dividend  being  declared,  an  assessment  would  be  levied.  It 
was  the  first  check  Daylight  had  received.  It  came  to  him 
with  a  shock  that  if  the  thing  were  so  he  was  a  broken 
man.  And  it  also  came  to  him  that  all  this  colossal  operat- 
ing of  his  was  being  done  on  his  own  money.  Dowsett, 
Guggenhammer,  and  Letton  were  risking  nothing.  It  was 
a  panic,  short-lived,  it  was  true,  but  sharp  enough  while  it 
lasted  to  make  him  remember  Holdsworthy  and  the  brick- 
yard, and  to  impel  him  to  cancel  all  buying  orders  while 
he  rushed  to  a  telephone. 

"Nothing  in  it  —  only  a  rumor,"  came  Leon  Guggen- 
hammer's  throaty  voice  in  the  receiver.  "As  you  know," 
said  Nathaniel  Letton,  "I  am  one  of  the  directors,  and  I 
should  certainly  be  aware  of  it  were  such  action  contem- 
plated." And  John  Dowsett:  "I  warned  you  against  just 
such  rumors.  There  is  not  an  iota  of  truth  in  it  —  certainly 
not.    I  tell  you  on  my  honor  as  a  gentleman." 

Heartily  ashamed  of  himself  for  his  temporary  loss  of 
nerve.  Daylight  returned  to  his  task.  The  cessation  of 
buying  had  turned  the  Stock  Exchange  into  a  bedlam,  and 
down  all  the  line  of  stocks  the  bears  were  smashing.  Ward 
Valley,  as  the  apex,  received  the  brunt  of  the  shock,  and 
was  already  beginning  to  tumble.    Daylight  calmly  doubled 


142  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

his  buying  orders.  And  all  through  Tuesday  and  Wednes- 
day, and  Thursday  morning,  he  went  on  buying,  while  Ward 
Valley  rose  triumphantly  higher.  Still  they  sold,  and  still 
he  bought,  exceeding  his  power  to  buy  many  times  over, 
when  dehvery  was  taken  into  account.  What  of  that?  On 
this  day  the  double  dividend  would  be  declared,  he  assured 
himself.  The  pinch  of  delivery  would  be  on  the  shorts. 
They  would  be  making  terms  with  him. 

And  then  the  thunderbolt  struck.  True  to  the  rumor, 
Ward  Valley  levied  the  assessment.  Daylight  threw  up  his 
arms.  He  verified  the  report  and  quit.  Not  alone  Ward 
Valley,  but  all  securities  were  being  hammered  down  by 
the  triumphant  bears.  As  for  Ward  Valley,  Daylight  did 
not  even  trouble  to  learn  if  it  had  fetched  bottom  or  was  still 
tumbling.  Not  stunned,  not  even  bewildered,  while  Wall 
Street  went  mad.  Daylight  withdrew  from  the  field  to  think 
it  over.  After  a  short  conference  with  his  brokers,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  his  hotel,  on  the  way  picking  up  the  evening 
papers  and  glancing  at  the  head-Knes.  BURNING  DAY- 
LIGHT CLEANED  OUT,  he  read;  DAYLIGHT  GETS 
HIS;  ANOTHER  WESTERNER  FAILS  TO  FIND 
EASY  MONEY.  As  he  entered  his  hotel,  a  later  edition 
announced  the  suicide  of  a  young  man,  a  lamb,  who  had 
followed  Daylight's  play.  What  in  hell  did  he  want  to  kill 
himself  for?  was  Daylight's  muttered  comment. 

He  passed  up  to  his  rooms,  ordered  a  Martini  cocktail, 
took  off  his  shoes,  and  sat  down  to  think.  After  half  an 
hour  he  roused  himself  to  take  the  drink,  and  as  he  felt  the 
liquor  pass  warmingly  through  his  body,  his  features  re- 
laxed into  a  slow,  deliberate,  yet  genuine  grin.  He  was 
laughing  at  himself. 

"Buncoed,  by  gosh!"  he  muttered. 

Then  the  grin  died  away,  and  his  face  grew  bleak  and 
serious.  Leaving  out  his  interests  in  the  several  Western 
reclamation  projects  (which  were  still  assessing  heavily), 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  I43 

he  was  a  ruined  man.  But  harder  hit  than  this  was  his 
pride.  He  had  been  so  easy.  They  had  gold-bricked  him, 
and  he  had  nothing  to  show  for  it.  The  simplest  farmer 
would  have  had  documents,  while  he  had  nothing  but  a 
gentleman's  agreement,  and  a  verbal  one  at  that.  Gentle- 
man's agreement!  He  snorted  over  it.  John  Dowsett's 
voice,  just  as  he  had  heard  it  in  the  telephone  receiver, 
sounded  in  his  ears  the  words,  "On  my  honor  as  a  gentle- 
man." They  were  sneak-thieves  and  swindlers,  that  was 
what  they  were,  and  they  had  given  him  the  double-cross. 
The  newspapers  were  right.  He  had  come  to  New  York  to 
be  trimmed,  and  Messrs.  Dowsett,  Letton,  and  Guggenham- 
mer  had  done  it.  He  was  a  little  fish,  and  they  had  played 
with  him  ten  days  —  ample  time  in  which  to  swallow  him, 
along  with  his  eleven  millions.  Of  course,  they  had  been 
unloading  on  him  all  the  time,  and  now  they  were  buying 
Ward  Valley  back  for  a  song  ere  the  market  righted  itself. 
Most  probably,  out  of  his  share  of  the  swag,  Nathaniel 
Letton  would  erect  a  couple  of  new  buildings  for  that  uni- 
versity of  his.  Leon  Guggenhammer  would  buy  new  engines 
for  that  yacht,  or  a  whole  fleet  of  yachts.  But  what  the 
devil  Dowsett  would  do  with  his  whack,  was  beyond  him 
—  most  likely  start  another  string  of  banks. 

And  Daylight  sat  and  consumed  cocktails  and  saw  back 
in  his  life  to  Alaska,  and  lived  over  the  grim  years  in  which 
he  had  battled  for  his  eleven  millions.  For  a  while  murder 
ate  at  his  heart,  and  wild  ideas  and  sketchy  plans  of  killing 
his  betrayers  flashed  through  his  mind.  That  was  what 
that  young  man  should  have  done  instead  of  killing  him- 
self. He  should  have  gone  gunning.  Daylight  unlocked  his 
grip  and  took  out  his  automatic  pistol  —  a  big  Colt's  .44. 
He  released  the  safety  catch  with  his  thumb,  and,  operating 
the  sliding  outer  barrel,  ran  the  contents  of  the  clip  through 
the  mechanism.  The  eight  cartridges  slid  out  in  a  stream. 
He  refilled  the  clip,  threw  a  cartridge  into  the  chamber,  and, 


144  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

with  the  trigger  at  full  cock,  thrust  up  the  safety  ratchet. 
He  shoved  the  weapon  into  the  side  pocket  of  his  coat, 
ordered  another  Martini,  and  resumed  his  seat. 

He  thought  steadily  for  an  hour,  but  he  grinned  no  more. 
Lines  formed  in  his  face,  and  in  those  lines  were  the  travail 
of  the  North,  the  bite  of  the  frost,  all  that  he  had  achieved 
and  suffered  —  the  long,  unending  weeks  of  trail,  the  bleak 
tundra  shore  of  Point  Barrow,  the  smashing  ice-jam  of  the 
Yukon,  the  battles  with  animals  and  men,  the  lean-dragged 
days  of  famine,  the  long  months  of  stinging  hell  among  the 
mosquitoes  of  the  Koyokuk,  the  toil  of  pick  and  shovel,  the 
scars  and  mars  of  pack-strap  and  tump-line,  the  straight 
meat  diet  with  the  dogs,  and  all  the  long  procession  of 
twenty  full  years  of  toil  and  sweat  and  endeavor. 

At  ten  o'clock  he  arose  and  pored  over  the  city  directory. 
Then  he  put  on  his  shoes,  took  a  cab,  and  departed  into  the 
night.  Twice  he  changed  cabs,  and  finally  fetched  up  at 
the  night  office  of  a  detective  agency.  He  superintended 
the  thing  himself,  laid  down  money  in  advance  in  profuse 
quantities,  selected  the  six  men  he  needed,  and  gave  them 
their  instructions.  Never,  for  so  simple  a  task,  had  they 
been  so  well  paid;  for,  to  each,  in  addition  to  office  charges, 
he  gave  a  five-hundred-dollar  bill,  with  the  promise  of 
another  if  he  succeeded.  Some  time  next  day,  he  was 
convinced,  if  not  sooner,  his  three  silent  partners  would 
come  together.  To  each  one  two  of  his  detectives  were  to 
be  attached.    Time  and  place  was  all  he  wanted  to  learn. 

''Stop  at  nothing,  boys,"  were  his  final  instructions.  "I 
must  have  this  information.  Whatever  you  do,  whatever 
happens,  I'll  sure  see  you  through." 

Returning  to  his  hotel,  he  changed  cabs  as  before,  went 
up  to  his  room,  and  with  one  more  cocktail  for  a  nightcap, 
went  to  bed  and  to  sleep.  In  the  morning  he  dressed  and 
shaved,  ordered  breakfast  and  the  newspapers  sent  up,  and 
waited.    But  he  did  not  drink.    By  nine  o'clock  his  tele- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  14$ 

phone  began  to  ring  and  the  reports  to  come  in.  Nathaniel 
Letton  was  taking  the  train  at  Tarrytown.  John  Dowsett 
was  coming  down  by  the  subway.  Leon  Guggenhammer 
had  not  stirred  out  yet,  though  he  was  assuredly  within. 
And  in  this  fashion,  with  a  map  of  the  city  spread  out  before 
him,  Daylight  followed  the  movements  of  his  three  men  as 
they  drew  together.  Nathaniel  Letton  was  at  his  offices 
in  the  Mutual-Solander  Building.  Next  arrived  Guggen- 
hammer. Dowsett  was  still  in  his  own  offices.  But  at 
eleven  came  the  word  that  he  also  had  arrived,  and  several 
minutes  later  Daylight  was  in  a  hired  motor-car  and  speed- 
ing for  the  Mutual-Solander  Building. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Nathaniel  Letton  was  talking  when  the  door  opened; 
he  ceased,  and  with  his  two  companions  gazed  with  con- 
trolled perturbation  at  Burning  Daylight  striding  into  the 
room.  The  free,  swinging  movements  of  the  trail-traveller 
were  unconsciously  exaggerated  in  that  stride  of  his.  In 
truth,  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  felt  the  trail  beneath  his 
feet. 

"Howdy,  gentlemen,  howdy,"  he  remarked,  ignoring  the 
unnatural  calm  with  which  they  greeted  his  entrance.  He 
shook  hands  with  them  in  turn,  striding  from  one  to  an- 
other and  gripping  their  hands  so  heartily  that  Nathaniel 
Letton  could  not  forbear  to  wince.  Daylight  flung  himself 
into  a  massive  chair  and  sprawled  lazily,  with  an  appear- 
ance of  fatigue.  The  leather  grip  he  had  brought  into  the 
room  he  dropped  carelessly  beside  him  on  the  floor. 

"Goddle  mighty,  but  I've  sure  been  going  some,"  he 
sighed.  "We  sure  trimmed  them  beautiful.  It  was  real 
slick.  And  the  beauty  of  the  play  never  dawned  on  me 
till  the  very  end.  It  was  pure  and  simple  knock  down  and 
drag  out.    And  the  way  they  fell  for  it  was  amazin'." 

The  geniality  in  his  lazy  Western  drawl  reassured  them. 
He  was  not  so  formidable,  after  all.  Despite  the  fact  that 
he  had  effected  an  entrance  in  the  face  of  Letton's  instruc- 
tions to  the  outer  office,  he  showed  no  indication  of  making 
a  scene  or  playing  rough. 

"Well,"  DayHght  demanded  good-humoredly,  "ain't  you- 
all  got  a  good  word  for  your  pardner?  Or  has  his  sure 
enough  brilliance  plumb  dazzled  you-all?" 

146 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  147 

Letton  made  a  dry  sound  in  his  throat.  Dowsett  sat 
quietly  and  waited,  while  Leon  Guggenhammer  struggled 
into  articulation. 

"You  have  certainly  raised  Cain,"  he  said. 

Dayhght's  black  eyes  flashed  in  a  pleased  way. 

"Didn't  I,  though!"  he  proclaimed  jubilantly.  "And 
didn't  we  fool  'em!  I  was  teetotally  surprised.  I  never 
dreamed  they  would  be  that  easy. 

"And  now,"  he  went  on,  not  permitting  the  pause  to 
grow  awkward,  "we-all  might  as  well  have  an  accounting. 
I'm  pullin'  West  this  afternoon  on  that  blamed  Twentieth 
Century."  He  tugged  at  his  grip,  got  it  open,  and  dipped 
into  it  with  both  his  hands.  "But  don't  forget,  boys,  when 
you-all  want  me  to  hornswoggle  Wall  Street  another  flutter, 
all  you-all  have  to  do  is  whisper  the  word.  I'll  sure  be 
right  there  "with  the  goods." 

His  hands  emerged,  clutching  a  great  mass  of  stubs, 
check-books,  and  broker's  receipts.  These  he  deposited  in 
a  heap  on  the  big  table,  and  dipping  again,  he  fished  out  the 
stragglers  and  added  them  to  the  pile.  He  consulted  a 
slip  of  paper,  drawn  from  his  coat  pocket,  and  read 
aloud: — 

"Ten  million  twenty-seven  thousand  and  forty-two  dol- 
lars and  sixty-eight  cents  is  my  figurin'  on  my  expenses. 
Of  course  that-all's  taken  from  the  winnings  before  we-all 
get  to  figurin'  on  the  whack-up.  Where's  your  figures?  It 
must  a'  been  a  Goddle  mighty  big  clean-up." 

The  three  men  looked  their  bepuzzlement  at  one  another. 
The  man  was  a  bigger  fool  than  they  had  imagined,  or  else 
he  was  playing  a  game  which  they  could  not  divine. 

Nathaniel  Letton  moistened  his  lips  and  spoke  up. 

"It  will  take  some  hours  yet,  Mr,  Harnish,  before  the  full 
accounting  can  be  made.  Mr.  Howison  is  at  work  upon  it 
now.  We  —  ah  —  as  you  say,  it  has  been  a  gratifying 
clean-up.    Suppose  we  have  lunch  together  and  talk  it  over. 


148  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

I'll  have  the  clerks  work  through  the  noon  hour,  so  that 
you  will  have  ample  time  to  catch  your  train." 

Dowsett  and  Guggenhammer  manifested  a  relief  that  was 
almost  obvious.  The  situation  was  clearing.  It  was  dis- 
concerting, under  the  circumstances,  to  be  pent  in  the  same 
room  with  this  heavy-muscled,  Indian-like  man  whom  they 
had  robbed.  They  remembered  unpleasantly  the  many 
stories  of  his  strength  and  recklessness.  If  Letton  could 
only  put  him  off  long  enough  for  them  to  escape  into  the 
policed  world  outside  the  office  door,  all  would  be  well;  and 
Daylight  showed  all  the  signs  of  being  put  off. 

"I'm  real  glad  to  hear  that,"  he  said.  "I  don't  want  to 
miss  that  train,  and  you-all  have  done  me  proud,  gentlemen, 
letting  me  in  on  this  deal.  I  just  do  appreciate  it  without 
being  able  to  express  my  feelings.  But  I  am  sure  almighty 
curious,  and  I'd  like  terrible  to  know,  Mr.  Letton,  what  your 
figures  of  our  winning  is.  Can  you-all  give  me  a  rough 
estimate?'^ 

Nathaniel  Letton  did  not  look  appealingly  at  his  two 
friends,  but  in  the  brief  pause  they  felt  that  appeal  pass 
out  from  him.  Dowsett,  of  sterner  mould  than  the  others, 
began  to  divine  that  the  Klondiker  was  playing.  But  the 
other  two  were  still  under  the  blandishment  of  his  child-like 
innocence. 

"It  is  extremely  —  er  —  difficult,"  Leon  Guggenhammer 
began.    "You  see.  Ward  Valley  has  fluctuated  so,  er  —  " 

"That  no  estimate  can  possibly  be  made  in  advance," 
Letton  supplemented. 

"Approximate  it,  approximate  it,"  Daylight  counselled 
cheerfully.  "It  don't  hurt  if  you-all  are  a  million  or  so  out 
one  side  or  the  other.  The  figures  '11  straighten  that  up. 
But  I'm  that  curious  I'm  just  itching  all  over.  What  d'ye 
say?" 

"Why  continue  to  play  at  cross  purposes?"  Dowsett 
demanded  abruptly  and  coldly.    "Let  us  have  the  explana- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  149 

tion  here  and  now.  Mr.  Harnish  is  laboring  under  a  false 
impression,  and  he  should  be  set  straight.    In  this  deal  —  " 

But  Daylight  interrupted.  He  had  played  too  much 
poker  to  be  unaware  or  unappreciative  of  the  psychological 
factor,  and  he  headed  Dowsett  off  in  order  to  play  the  de- 
nouement of  the  present  game  in  his  own  way. 

"Speaking  of  deals,"  he  said,  "reminds  me  of  a  poker 
game  I  once  seen  in  Reno,  Nevada.  It  wa'n't  what  you- 
all  would  call  a  square  game.  They-all  was  tin-horns  that 
sat  in.  But  they  was  a  tenderfoot  —  short-horns  they-all 
are  called  out  there.  He  stands  behind  the  dealer  and  sees 
that  same  dealer  give  hisself  four  aces  off  en  the  bottom  of 
the  deck.  The  tenderfoot  is  sure  shocked.  He  slides 
around  to  the  player  facin'  the  dealer  across  the  table. 

"  'Say,'  he  whispers,  'I  seen  the  dealer  deal  hisself  four 
aces.' 

"  'Well,  an'  what  of  it?'  says  the  player. 

"  'I'm  tryin'  to  tell  you-all  because  I  thought  you-all 
ought  to  know,'  says  the  tenderfoot.  'I  tell  you-all  I  seen 
him  deal  hisself  four  aces.' 

"  'Say,  mister,'  says  the  player,  'you-all  'd  better  get  outa 
here.  You-all  don't  understand  the  game.  It's  his  deal, 
ain't  it?' " 

The  laughter  that  greeted  his  story  was  hollow  and  per- 
functory, but  Daylight  appeared  not  to  notice  it. 

"Your  story  has  some  meaning,  I  suppose,"  Dowsett 
said  pointedly. 

Daylight  looked  at  him  innocently  and  did  not  reply. 
He  turned  jovially  to  Nathaniel  Letton. 

"Fire  away,"  he  said.  "Give  us  an  approximation  of 
our  winning.  As  I  said  before,  a  million  out  one  way  or  the 
other  won't  matter,  it's  bound  to  be  such  an  almighty  big 
winning." 

By  this  time  Letton  was  stiffened  by  the  attitude  Dowsett 
had  taken,  and  his  answer  was  prompt  and  definite. 


150  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"I  fear  you  are  under  a  misapprehension,  Mr.  Harnish. 
There  are  no  winnings  to  be  divided  with  you.  Now 
don't  get  excited,  I  beg  of  you.  I  have  but  to  press  this 
button  .  .  ." 

Far  from  excited.  Daylight  had  all  the  seeming  of  being 
stunned.  He  felt  absently  in  his  vest  pocket  for  a  match, 
lighted  it,  and  discovered  that  he  had  no  cigarette.  The 
three  men  watched  him  with  the  tense  closeness  of  cats. 
Now  that  it  had  come,  they  knew  that  they  had  a  nasty  few 
minutes  before  them. 

"Do  you-all  mind  saying  that  over  again?"  Daylight 
said.  "Seems  to  me  I  ain't  got  it  just  exactly  right.  You- 
all  said  .  .  .  ?" 

He  hung  with  painful  expectancy  on  Nathaniel  Letton's 
utterance. 

"I  said  you  were  under  a  misapprehension,  Mr.  Harnish, 
that  was  all.  You  have  been  stock  gambling,  and  you  have 
been  hard  hit.  But  neither  Ward  Valley,  nor  I,  nor  my 
associates,  feel  that  we  owe  you  anything." 

Daylight  pointed  at  the  heap  of  receipts  and  stubs  on 
the  table. 

"That-all  represents  ten  million  twenty-seven  thousand 
and  forty-two  dollars  and  sixty-eight  cents,  hard  cash. 
Ain't  it  good  for  anything  here?" 

Letton  smiled  and  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

Daylight  looked  at  Dowsett  and  murmured: — 

"I  guess  that  story  of  mine  had  some  meaning,  after 
all."  He  laughed  in  a  sickly  fashion.  "It  was  your  deal 
all  right,  and  you-all  dole  them  right,  too.  Well,  I  ain't 
kicking.  I'm  like  the  player  in  that  poker  game.  It  was 
your  deal,  and  you-all  had  a  right  to  do  your  best.  And  you 
done  it  —  cleaned  me  out  slicker'n  a  whistle." 

He  gazed  at  the  heap  on  the  table  with  an  air  of  stupe- 
faction. 

"And  that-all  ain't  worth  the  paper  it's  written  on.    Gol 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  l$l 

dast  it,  you-all  can  sure  deal  'em  'round  when  you  get  a 
chance.  Oh,  no,  I  ain't  a-kicking.  It  was  your  deal,  and 
you-all  certainly  done  me,  and  a  man  ain't  half  a  man  that 
squeals  on  another  man's  deal.  And  now  the  hand  is  played 
out,  and  the  cards  are  on  the  table,  and  the  deal's  over, 
but  .  .  ." 

His  hand,  dipping  swiftly  into  his  inside  breast  pocket, 
appeared  with  the  big  Colt's  automatic. 

"As  I  was  saying,  the  old  deal's  finished.  Now  it's  my 
deal,  and  I'm  a-going  to  see  if  I  can  hold  them  four  aces  — 

"Take  your  hand  away,  you  whited  sepulchre! "  he  cried 
sharply. 

Nathaniel  Letton's  hand,  creeping  toward  the  push-but- 
ton on  the  desk,  was  abruptly  arrested. 

"Change  cars,"  Daylight  commanded.  "Take  that  chair 
over  there,  you  gangrene-livered  skunk.  Jump!  By  God! 
or  I'll  make  you  leak  till  folks  '11  think  your  father  was  a 
water  hydrant  and  your  mother  a  sprinkling-cart.  You-all 
move  your  chair  alongside,  Guggenhammer ;  and  you-all 
Dowsett,  sit  right  there,  while  I  just  irrelevantly  explain 
the  virtues  of  this  here  automatic.  She's  loaded  for  big 
game  and  she  goes  off  eight  times.  She's  a  sure  hummer 
when  she  gets  started. 

"Preliminary  remarks  being  over,  I  now  proceed  to  deal. 
Remember,  I  ain't  making  no  remarks  about  your  deal. 
You  done  your  darndest,  and  it  was  all  right.  But  this  is 
my  deal,  and  it's  up  to  me  to  do  my  darndest.  In  the  first 
place,  you-all  know  me.  I'm  Burning  Daylight  —  savvee? 
Ain't  afraid  of  God,  devil,  death,  nor  destruction.  Them's 
my  four  aces,  and  they  sure  copper  your  bets.  Look  at 
that  there  living  skeleton.  Letton,  you're  sure  afraid  to 
die.  Your  bones  is  all  rattling  together  you're  that  scared. 
And  look  at  that  fat  Jew  there.  This  little  weapon's  sure 
put  the  fear  of  God  in  his  heart.  He's  yellow  as  a  sick 
persimmon.     Dowsett,  you're  a  cool  one.     You-all  ain't 


152  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

batted  an  eye  nor  turned  a  hair.  That's  because  you're 
great  on  arithmetic.  And  that  makes  you-all  dead  easy  in 
this  deal  of  mine.  You're  sitting  there  and  adding  two  and 
two  together,  and  you-all  know  I  sure  got  you  skinned.  You 
know  me,  and  that  I  ain't  afraid  oi  nothing.  And  you-all 
adds  up  all  your  money  and  knows  you  ain't  a-going  to  die 
if  you  can  help  it." 

"I'll  see  you  hanged,"  was  Dowsett's  retort. 

"Not  by  a  damned  sight.  When  the  fun  starts,  you're 
the  first  I  plug.  I'll  hang  all  right,  but  you-all  won't  live 
to  see  it.  You-all  die  here  and  now  while  I'll  die  subject 
to  the  law's  delay  —  savvee?  Being  dead,  with  grass  grow- 
ing out  of  your  carcasses,  you  won't  know  when  I  hang, 
but  I'll  sure  have  the  pleasure  a  long  time  of  knowing  you- 
all  beat  me  to  it." 

Daylight  paused. 

"You  surely  wouldn't  kill  us?"  Letton  asked  in  a  queer, 
thin  voice. 

Daylight  shook  his  head. 

"It's  sure  too  expensive.  You-all  ain't  worth  it.  I'd 
sooner  have  my  chips  back.  And  I  guess  you-all  'd  sooner 
give  my  chips  back  than  go  to  the  dead-house." 

A  long  silence  followed. 

"Well,  I've  done  dealt.  It's  up  to  you-all  to  play.  But 
while  you're  deliberating,  I  want  to  give  you-all  a  warning: 
if  that  door  opens  and  any  one  of  you  cusses  lets  on  there's 
anything  unusual,  right  here  and  then  I  sure  start  plugging. 
They  ain't  a  soul  '11  get  out  the  room  except  feet  first." 

A  long  session  of  three  hours  followed.  The  deciding 
factor  was  not  the  big  automatic  pistol,  but  the  certitude 
that  Daylight  would  use  it.  Not  alone  were  the  three  men 
convinced  of  this,  but  Daylight  himself  was  convinced. 
He  was  firmly  resolved  to  kill  the  men  if  his  money  was  not 
forthcoming.  It  was  not  an  easy  matter,  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment,  to  raise  ten  millions  in  paper  currency,  and  there 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 53 

were  vexatious  delays.  A  dozen  times  Mr.  Howison  and 
the  head  clerk  were  summoned  into  the  room.  On  these 
occasions  the  pistol  lay  on  Daylight's  lap,  covered  care- 
lessly by  a  newspaper,  while  he  was  usually  engaged  in 
rolling  or  lighting  his  brown-paper  cigarettes.  But  in  the 
end,  the  thing  was  accomplished.  A  suit-case  was  brought 
up  by  one  of  the  clerks  from  the  waiting  motor-car,  and 
Daylight  snapped  it  shut  on  the  last  package  of  bills.  He 
paused  at  the  door  to  make  his  final  remarks, 

*' There's  three  several  things  I  sure  want  to  tell  you-all. 
When  I  get  outside  this  door,  you-all  '11  be  set  free  to  act, 
and  I  just  want  to  warn  you-all  about  what  to  do.  In  the 
first  place,  no  warrants  for  my  arrest  —  sawee?  This 
money's  mine,  and  I  ain't  robbed  you  of  it.  If  it  gets  out 
how  you  gave  me  the  double  cross  and  how  I  done  you  back 
again,  the  laugh  '11  be  on  you,  and  it'll  sure  be  an  almighty 
big  laugh.  You-all  can't  afford  that  laugh.  Besides,  having 
got  back  my  stake  that  you-all  robbed  me  of,  if  you  arrest 
me  and  try  to  rob  me  a  second  time,  I'll  go  gunning  for  you- 
all,  and  I'll  sure  get  you.  No  httle  fraid-cat  shrimps  like 
you-all  can  skin  Burning  Daylight.  If  you  win  you  lose, 
and  there'll  sure  be  some  several  unexpected  funerals 
around  this  burg.  Just  look  me  in  the  eye,  and  you-all  '11 
sawee  I  mean  business.  Them  stubs  and  receipts  on  the 
table  is  all  yourn.    Good  day." 

As  the  door  shut  behind  him,  Nathaniel  Letton  sprang 
for  the  telephone,  and  Dowsett  intercepted  him, 

"What  are  you  going  to  do?"  Dowsett  demanded. 

"The  police.  It's  downright  robbery.  I  won't  stand  it. 
I  tell  you  I  won't  stand  it." 

Dowsett  smiled  grimly,  but  at  the  same  time  bore  the 
slender  financier  back  and  down  into  his  chair. 

"We'll  talk  it  over,"  he  said;  and  in  Leon  Guggenham- 
mer  he  found  an  anxious  ally. 

And  nothing  ever  came  of  it.     The  thing  remained  a 


154  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

secret  with  the  three  men.  Nor  did  DayHght  ever  give 
the  secret  away,  though  that  afternoon,  leaning  back  in  his 
stateroom  on  the  Twentieth  Century,  his  shoes  off,  and  feet 
on  a  chair,  he  chuckled  long  and  heartily.  New  York 
remained  forever  puzzled  over  the  affair;  nor  could  it  hit 
upon  a  rational  explanation.  By  all  rights.  Burning  Day- 
light should  have  gone  broke,  yet  it  was  known  that  he 
immediately  reappeared  in  San  Francisco  possessing  an 
apparently  unimpaired  capital.  This  was  evidenced  by 
the  magnitude  of  the  enterprises  he  engaged  in,  such  as, 
for  instance,  Panama  Mail,  by  sheer  weight  of  money  and 
fighting  power  wresting  the  control  away  from  Sheftly  and 
selling  out  in  two  months  to  the  Harriman  interests  at  a 
rumored  enormous  advance. 


CHAPTER  V 

Back  in  San  Francisco,  Daylight  quickly  added  to  his 
reputation.  In  ways  it  was  not  an  enviable  reputation. 
Men  were  afraid  of  him.  He  became  known  as  a  fighter, 
a  fiend,  a  tiger.  His  play  was  a  ripping  and  smashing  one, 
and  no  one  knew  where  or  how  his  next  blow  would  fall. 
The  element  of  surprise  was  large.  He  balked  on  the 
unexpected,  and,  fresh  from  the  wild  North,  his  mind  not 
operating  in  stereotyped  channels,  he  was  able  in  unusual 
degree  to  devise  new  tricks  and  stratagems.  And  once  he 
won  the  advantage,  he  pressed  it  remorselessly.  "As  re- 
lentless as  a  Red  Indian,"  was  said  of  him,  and  it  was  said 
truly. 

On  the  other  hand,  he  was  known  as  "square."  His 
word  was  as  good  as  his  bond,  and  this  despite  the  fact  that 
he  accepted  nobody's  word.  He  always  shied  at  proposi- 
tions based  on  gentlemen's  agreements,  and  a  man  who 
ventured  his  honor  as  a  gentleman,  in  dealing  with  Day- 
light, inevitably  was  treated  to  an  unpleasant  time.  Day- 
light never  gave  his  own  word  unless  he  held  the  whip-hand. 
It  was  a  case  with  the  other  fellow  taking  it  or  nothing. 

Legitimate  investment  had  no  place  in  Daylight's  play. 
It  tied  up  his  money,  and  reduced  the  element  of  risk.  It 
was  the  gambling  side  of  business  that  fascinated  him,  and 
to  play  in  his  slashing  manner  required  that  his  money  must 
be  ready  to  hand.  It  was  never  tied  up  save  for  short 
intervals,  for  he  was  principally  engaged  in  turning  it  over 
and  over,  raiding  here,  there,  and  everywhere,  a  veritable 
pirate  of  the  financial  main.  A  five-per  cent  safe  invest- 
ment had  no  attraction  for  him;  but  to  risk  millions  in  a 

155 


IS6  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

sharp,  harsh  skirmish,  standing  to  lose  everything  or  to  win 
fifty  or  a  hundred  per  cent,  was  the  savor  of  life  to  him. 
He  played  according  to  the  rules  of  the  game,  but  he  played 
mercilessly.  When  he  got  a  man  or  a  corporation  down, 
and  they  squealed,  he  gouged  no  less  hard.  Appeals  for 
financial  mercy  fell  on  deaf  ears.  He  was  a  free  lance,  and 
had  no  friendly  business  associations.  Such  alliances  as 
were  formed  from  time  to  time  were  purely  affairs  of 
expediency,  and  he  regarded  his  allies  as  men  who  would 
give  him  the  double-cross  or  ruin  him  if  a  profitable  chance 
presented.  In  spite  of  this  point  of  view,  he  was  faithful  to 
his  alHes.  But  he  was  faithful  just  as  long  as  they  were 
and  no  longer.  The  treason  had  to  come  from  them,  and 
then  it  was  'Ware  Daylight. 

The  business  men  and  financiers  of  the  Pacific  coast 
never  forgot  the  lesson  of  Charles  KJinkner  and  the  Cali- 
fornia &  Altamont  Trust  Company.  Klinkner  was  the 
president.  In  partnership  with  Daylight,  the  pair  raided 
the  San  Jose  Interurban.  The  powerful  Lake  Power  & 
Electric  Lighting  corporation  came  to  the  rescue,  and 
Klinkner,  seeing  what  he  thought  was  the  opportunity,  went 
over  to  the  enemy  in  the  thick  of  the  pitched  battle.  Day- 
light lost  three  millions  before  he  was  done  with  it,  and 
before  he  was  done  with  it  he  saw  the  California  &  Altamont 
Trust  Company  hopelessly  wrecked,  and  Charles  Klinkner 
a  suicide  in  a  felon's  cell.  Not  only  did  Daylight  lose  his 
grip  on  San  Jose  Interurban,  but  in  the  crash  of  his  battle 
front  he  lost  heavily  all  along  the  line.  It  was  conceded  by 
those  competent  to  judge  that  he  could  have  compromised 
and  saved  much.  But,  instead,  he  deliberately  threw  up 
the  battle  with  San  Jose  Interurban  and  Lake  Power,  and, 
apparently  defeated,  with  Napoleonic  suddenness  struck 
at  Klinkner.  It  was  the  last  unexpected  thing  KHnkner 
would  have  dreamed  of,  and  Daylight  knew  it.  He  knew, 
further,  that  the  California  &  Altamont  Trust  Company 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  157 

was  an  intrinsically  sound  institution,  but  that  just  then  it 
was  in  a  precarious  condition  due  to  KJinkner's  speculations 
with  its  money.  He  knew,  also,  that  in  a  few  months  the 
Trust  Company  would  be  more  firmly  on  its  feet  than  ever, 
thanks  to  those  same  speculations,  and  that  if  he  were  to 
strike  he  must  strike  immediately.  "It's  just  that  much 
money  in  pocket  and  a  whole  lot  more,"  he  was  reported  to 
have  said  in  connection  with  his  heavy  losses.  "It's  just  so 
much  insurance  against  the  future.  Henceforth,  men  who 
go  in  with  me  on  deals  will  think  twice  before  they  try  to 
doublecross  me,  and  then  some." 

The  reason  for  his  savageness  was  that  he  despised  the 
men  with  whom  he  played.  He  had  a  conviction  that  not 
one  in  a  hundred  of  them  was  intrinsically  square;  and  as 
for  the  square  ones,  he  prophesied  that,  playing  in  a  crooked 
game,  they  were  sure  to  lose  and  in  the  long  run  go  broke. 
His  New  York  experience  had  opened  his  eyes.  He  tore 
the  veils  of  illusion  from  the  business  game,  and  saw  its 
nakedness.  He  generalized  upon  industry  and  society 
somewhat  as  follows: — 

Society,  as  organized,  was  a  vast  bunco  game.  There 
were  many  hereditary  inefficients  —  men  and  women  who 
were  not  weak  enough  to  be  confined  in  feeble-minded 
homes,  but  who  were  not  strong  enough  to  be  aught  else 
than  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water.  Then  there 
were  the  fools  who  took  the  organized  bunco  game  seriously, 
honoring  and  respecting  it.  They  were  easy  game  for  the 
others,  who  saw  clearly  and  knew  the  bunco  game  for  what 
it  was. 

Work,  legitimate  work,  was  the  source  of  all  wealth. 
That  was  to  say,  whether  it  was  a  sack  of  potatoes,  a  grand 
piano,  or  a  seven-passenger  touring  car,  it  came  into  being 
only  by  the  performance  of  work.  Where  the  bunco  came 
in  was  in  the  distribution  of  these  things  after  labor  had 
created  them.    He  failed  to  see  the  horny-handed  sons  of 


158  BURNESTG   DAYLIGHT 

toil  enjoying  grand  pianos  or  riding  in  automobiles.  How 
this  came  about  was  explained  by  the  bunco.  By  tens  of 
thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  men  sat  up  nights 
and  schemed  how  they  could  get  between  the  workers  and 
the  things  the  workers  produced.  These  schemers  were 
the  business  men.  When  they  got  between  the  worker  and 
his  product,  they  took  a  whack  out  of  it  for  themselves. 
The  size  of  the  whack  was  determined  by  no  rule  of  equity, 
but  by  their  own  strength  and  swinishness.  It  was  always 
a  case  of  "all  the  traffic  can  bear."  He  saw  all  men  in  the 
business  game  doing  this. 

One  day,  in  a  mellow  mood  (induced  by  a  string  of  cock- 
tails and  a  hearty  lunch),  he  started  a  conversation  with 
Jones,  the  elevator  boy.  Jones  was  a  slender,  mop-headed, 
man-grown,  truculent  flame  of  an  individual  who  seemed  to 
go  out  of  his  way  to  insult  his  passengers.  It  was  this  that 
attracted  Daylight's  interest,  and  he  was  not  long  in  find- 
ing out  what  was  the  matter  with  Jones.  He  was  a  prole- 
tarian, according  to  his  own  aggressive  classification,  and 
he  had  wanted  to  write  for  a  living.  Failing  to  win  with 
the  magazines,  and  compelled  to  find  himself  in  food  and 
shelter,  he  had  gone  to  the  Httle  valley  of  Petacha,  not  a 
hundred  miles  from  Los  Angeles.  Here,  toiling  in  the  day- 
time, he  planned  to  write  and  study  at  night.  But  the 
railroad  charged  all  the  traffic  would  bear.  Petacha  was  a 
desert  valley,  and  produced  only  three  things:  cattle,  fire- 
wood, and  charcoal.  For  freight  to  Los  Angeles  on  a  car- 
load of  cattle  the  railroad  charged  eight  dollars.  This, 
Jones  explained,  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  cattle  had  legs 
and  could  be  driven  to  Los  Angeles  at  a  cost  equivalent  to 
the  charge  per  car  load.  But  firewood  had  no  legs,  and  the 
railroad  charged  just  precisely  twenty-four  dollars  a  car 
load. 

This  was  a  fine  adjustment,  for  by  working  hammer-and- 
tongs  through  a  twelve-hour  day,  after  freight  had  been 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  159 

deducted  from  the  selling  price  of  the  wood  in  Los  Angeles, 
the  wood-chopper  received  one  dollar  and  sixty  cents.  Jones 
had  thought  to  get  ahead  of  the  game  by  turning  his  wood 
into  charcoal.  His  estimates  were  satisfactory.  But  the 
railroad  also  made  estimates.  It  issued  a  rate  of  forty-two 
dollars  a  car  on  charcoal.  At  the  end  of  three  months,  Jones 
went  over  his  figures,  and  found  that  he  was  still  making 
one  dollar  and  sixty  cents  a  day. 

"So  I  quit,"  Jones  concluded.  "I  went  hoboing  for  a 
year,  and  I  got  back  at  the  railroads.  Leaving  out  the  little 
things,  I  came  across  the  Sierras  in  the  summer  and  touched 
a  match  to  the  snow-sheds.  They  only  had  a  little  thirty- 
thousand-dollar  fire.  I  guess  that  squared  up  all  balances 
due  on  Petacha." 

"Son,  ain't  you  afraid  to  be  turning  loose  such  informa- 
tion?" Daylight  gravely  demanded. 

"Not  on  your  life,"  quoth  Jones.  "They  can't  prove  it. 
You  could  say  I  said  so,  and  I  could  say  I  didn't  say  so, 
and  a  hell  of  a  lot  that  evidence  would  amount  to  with  a 
jury." 

Dayhght  went  into  his  office  and  meditated  awhile. 
That  was  it:  All  the  traffic  would  bear.  From  top  to  bottom, 
that  was  the  rule  of  the  game;  and  what  kept  the  game 
going  was  the  fact  that  a  sucker  was  born  every  minute. 
If  a  Jones  were  born  every  minute,  the  game  wouldn't  last 
very  long.  Lucky  for  the  players  that  the  workers  weren't 
Joneses. 

But  there  were  other  and  larger  phases  of  the  game. 
Little  business  men,  shopkeepers,  and  such  ilk  took  what 
whack  they  could  out  of  the  product  of  the  worker;  but, 
after  all,  it  was  the  large  business  men  who  formed  the 
workers  through  the  little  business  men.  When  all  was 
said  and  done,  the  latter,  like  Jones  in  Petacha  Valley,  got 
no  more  than  wages  out  of  their  whack.  In  truth,  they 
were  hired  men  for  the  large  business  men.     Still  again, 


l60  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

higher  up,  were  the  big  fellows.  They  used  vast  and 
complicated  paraphernalia  for  the  purpose,  on  a  large  scale, 
of  getting  between  hundreds  of  thousands  of  workers  and 
their  products.  These  men  were  not  so  much  mere  robbers 
as  gamblers.  And,  not  content  with  their  direct  winnings, 
being  essentially  gamblers,  they  raided  one  another.  They 
called  this  feature  of  the  game  high  finance.  They  were 
all  engaged  primarily  in  robbing  the  worker,  but  every 
little  while  they  formed  combinations  and  robbed  one  an- 
other of  the  accumulated  loot.  This  explained  the  fifty- 
thousand-dollar  raid  on  him  by  Holdsworthy  and  the 
ten-milhon-dollar  raid  on  him  by  Dowsett,  Letton,  and 
Guggenhammer.  And  when  he  raided  Panama  Mail  he 
had  done  exactly  the  same  thing.  Well,  he  concluded,  it 
was  finer  sport  robbing  the  robbers  than  robbing  the  poor 
stupid  workers. 

Thus,  all  unread  in  philosophy,  Daylight  preempted  for 
himself  the  position  and  vocation  of  a  twentieth-century 
superman.  He  found,  with  rare  and  mythical  exceptions, 
that  there  was  no  noblesse  oblige  among  the  business  and 
financial  supermen.  As  a  clever  traveller  had  announced  in 
an  after-dinner  speech  at  the  Alta-Pacific,  "There  was 
honor  amongst  thieves,  and  this  was  what  distinguished 
thieves  from  honest  men."  That  was  it.  It  hit  the  nail 
on  the  head.  These  modern  supermen  were  a  lot  of  sordid 
banditti  who  had  the  successful  effrontery  to  preach  a  code 
of  right  and  wrong  to  their  victims  which  they  themselves 
did  not  practise.  With  them,  a  man's  word  was  good  just 
as  long  as  he  was  compelled  to  keep  it.  Thou  shall  not  steal 
was  only  applicable  to  the  honest  worker.  They,  the  super- 
men, were  above  such  commandments.  They  certainly  stole 
and  were  honored  by  their  fellows  according  to  the  magni- 
tude of  their  stealings. 

The  more  Daylight  played  the  game,  the  clearer  the  sit- 
uation grew.    Despite  the  fact  that  every  robber  was  keen 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  l6l 

to  rob  every  other  robber,  the  band  was  well  organized.  It 
practically  controlled  the  political  machinery  of  society, 
from  the  ward  politician  up  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States.  It  passed  laws  that  gave  it  privilege  to  rob.  It 
enforced  these  laws  by  means  of  the  police,  the  marshals, 
the  militia  and  regular  army,  and  the  courts.  And  it  was  a 
snap.  A  superman's  chiefest  danger  was  his  fellow-super- 
man. The  great  stupid  mass  of  the  people  did  not  count. 
They  were  constituted  of  such  inferior  clay  that  the  veriest 
chicanery  fooled  them.  The  superman  manipulated  the 
strings,  and  when  robbery  of  the  workers  became  too  slow 
or  monotonous,  they  turned  loose  and  robbed  one  another. 

Daylight  was  philosophical,  but  not  a  philosopher.  He 
had  never  read  the  books.  He  was  a  hard-headed,  practical 
man,  and  farthest  from  him  was  any  intention  of  ever  read- 
ing the  books.  He  had  lived  life  in  the  simple,  where  books 
were  not 'necessary  for  an  understanding  of  life,  and  now 
life  in  the  complex  appeared  just  as  simple.  He  saw 
through  its  frauds  and  fictions,  and  found  it  as  elemental  as 
on  the  Yukon.  Men  were  made  of  the  same  stuff.  They  had 
the  same  passions  and  desires.  Finance  was  poker  on  a 
larger  scale.  The  men  who  played  were  the  men  who  had 
stakes.  The  workers  were  the  fellows  toiling  for  grub- 
stakes. He  saw  the  game  played  out  according  to  the 
everlasting  rules,  and  he  played  a  hand  himself.  The  gi- 
gantic futility  of  humanity  organized  and  befuddled  by  the 
bandits  did  not  shock  him.  It  was  the  natural  order.  Prac- 
tically all  human  endeavors  were  futile.  He  had  seen  so 
much  of  it.  His  partners  had  starved  and  died  on  the  Stew- 
art. Hundreds  of  old-timers  had  failed  to  locate  on  Bon- 
anza and  Eldorado,  while  Swedes  and  chechaquos  had  come 
in  on  the  moose-pasture  and  blindly  staked  millions.  It  was 
life,  and  life  was  a  savage  proposition  at  best.  Men  in 
civilization  robbed  because  they  were  so  made.  They 
robbed  just  as  cats  scratched,  famine  pinched,  and  frost  bit. 


1 62  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

So  it  was  that  Daylight  became  a  successful  financier. 
He  did  not  go  in  for  swindling  the  workers.  Not  only  did 
he  not  have  the  heart  for  it,  but  it  did  not  strike  him  as  a 
sporting  proposition.  The  workers  were  so  easy,  so  stupid. 
It  was  more  like  slaughtering  fat,  hand-reared  pheasants 
on  the  English  preserves  he  had  heard  about.  The  sport, 
to  him,  was  in  waylaying  the  successful  robbers  and  taking 
their  spoils  from  them.  There  was  fun  and  excitement  in 
that,  and  sometimes  they  put  up  the  very  devil  of  a  fight. 
Like  Robin  Hood  of  old,  Daylight  proceeded  to  rob  the  rich, 
and,  in  a  small  way,  to  distribute  to  the  needy.  But  he 
was  charitable  after  his  own  fashion.  The  great  mass  of 
human  misery  meant  nothing  to  him.  That  was  part  of  the 
everlasting  order.  He  had  no  patience  with  the  organized 
charities  and  the  professional  charity  mongers.  Nor,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  what  he  gave  a  conscience  dole.  He 
owed  no  man,  and  restitution  was  unthinkable.  What 
he  gave  was  a  largess,  a  free,  spontaneous  gift;  and  it  was 
for  those  about  him.  He  never  contributed  to  an  earth- 
quake fund  in  Japan  nor  to  an  open-air  fund  in  New  York 
City.  Instead,  he  financed  Jones,  the  elevator  boy,  for  a 
year  that  he  might  write  a  book.  When  he  learned  that 
the  wife  of  his  waiter  at  the  St.  Francis  was  suffering  from 
tuberculosis,  he  sent  her  to  Arizona,  and  later,  when  her 
case  was  declared  hopeless,  he  sent  the  husband,  too,  to  be 
with  her  to  the  end.  Likewise,  he  bought  a  string  of  horse- 
hair bridles  from  a  convict  in  a  Western  penitentiary,  who 
spread  the  good  news  until  it  seemed  to  Daylight  that  half 
the  convicts  in  that  institution  were  making  bridles  for  him. 
He  bought  them  all,  paying  from  twenty  to  fifty  dollars 
each  for  them.  They  were  beautiful  and  honest  things, 
and  he  decorated  all  the  available  wall-space  of  his  bedroom 
with  them. 

The  grim  Yukon  life  had  failed  to  make  Daylight  hard. 
It  required  civilization  to  produce  this  result.    In  the  fierce, 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 63 

savage  game  he  now  played,  his  habitual  geniality  imper- 
ceptibly slipped  away  from  him,  as  did  his  lazy  Western 
drawl.  As  his  speech  became  sharp  and  nervous,  so  did 
his  mental  processes.  In  the  swift  rush  of  the  game  he 
found  less  and  less  time  to  spend  on  being  merely  good- 
natured.  The  change  marked  his  face  itself.  The  lines 
grew  sterner.  Less  often  appeared  the  playful  curl  of  his 
lips,  the  smile  in  the  wrinkling  corners  of  his  eyes.  The 
eyes  themselves,  black  and  flashing,  like  an  Indian's,  be- 
trayed glints  of  cruelty  and  brutal  consciousness  of  power. 
His  tremendous  vitality  remained,  and  radiated  from  all  his 
being,  but  it  was  vitality  under  the  new  aspect  of  the  man- 
trampling  man-conqueror.  His  battles  with  elemental  na- 
ture had  been,  in  a  way,  impersonal;  his  present  battles 
were  wholly  with  the  males  of  his  species,  and  the  hardships 
of  the  trail,  the  river,  and  the  frost  marred  him  far  less  than 
the  bitter  keenness  of  the  struggle  with  his  fellows. 

He  still  had  recrudescences  of  geniality,  but  they  were 
largely  periodical  and  forced,  and  they  were  usually  due  to 
the  cocktails  he  took  prior  to  meal-time.  In  the  North,  he 
had  drunk  deeply  and  at  irregular  intervals;  but  now  his 
drinking  became  systematic  and  disciplined.  It  was  an 
unconscious  development,  but  it  was  based  upon  physical 
and  mental  condition.  The  cocktails  served  as  an  inhibi- 
tion. Without  reasoning  or  thinking  about  it,  the  strain  of 
the  office,  which  was  essentially  due  to  the  daring  and 
audacity  of  his  ventures,  required  check  or  cessation;  and 
he  found,  through  the  weeks  and  months,  that  the  cocktails 
supplied  this  very  thing.  They  constituted  a  stone  wall. 
He  never  drank  during  the  morning,  nor  in  office  hours; 
but  the  instant  he  left  the  office  he  proceeded  to  rear  this 
wall  of  alcoholic  inhibition  athwart  his  consciousness.  The 
office  became  immediately  a  closed  affair.  It  ceased  to 
exist.  In  the  afternoon,  after  lunch,  it  lived  again  for  one 
or  two  hours,  when,  leaving  it,  he  rebuilt  the  wall  of  inhi- 


1 64  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

bition.  Of  course,  there  were  exceptions  to  this;  and,  such 
was  the  rigor  of  his  discipline,  that  if  he  had  a  dinner  or  a 
conference  before  him  in  which,  in  a  business  way,  he  en- 
countered enemies  or  allies  and  planned  or  prosecuted  cam- 
paigns, he  abstained  from  drinking.  But  the  instant  the 
business  was  settled,  his  everlasting  call  went  out  for  a 
Martini,  and  for  a  double-Martini  at  that,  served  in  a  long 
glass  so  as  not  to  excite  comment. 


Tieat  niij  kind  7 
and  rovuin  mo  Ij 

GERSHMAN 


CHAPTER  VI 

Into  Daylight's  life  came  Dede  Mason.  She  came  rather 
imperceptibly.  He  had  accepted  her  impersonally  along 
with  the  office  furnishing,  the  office  boy,  Morrison,  the 
chief,  confidential,  and  only  clerk,  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
accessories  of  a  superman's  gambling  place  of  business. 
Had  he  been  asked  any  time  during  the  first  months  she 
was  in  his  employ,  he  would  have  been  unable  to  tell  the 
color  of  her  eyes.  From  the  fact  that  she  was  a  demi- 
blonde,  there  resided  dimly  in  his  subconsciousness  a  con- 
ception that  she  was  a  brunette.  Likewise  he  had  an  idea 
that  she  was  not  thin,  while  there  was  an  absence  in  his  mind 
of  any  idea  that  she  was  fat.  As  to  how  she  dressed,  he  had 
no  ideas  at  all.  He  had  no  trained  eye  in  such  matters,  nor 
was  he  interested.  He  took  it  for  granted,  in  the  lack  of 
any  impression  to  the  contrary,  that  she  was  dressed  some- 
how. He  knew  her  as  "Miss  Mason,"  and  that  was  all, 
though  he  was  aware  that  as  a  stenographer  she  seemed  quick 
and  accurate.  This  impression,  however,  was  quite  vague, 
for  he  had  had  no  experience  with  other  stenographers,  and 
naturally  believed  that  they  were  all  quick  and  accurate. 

One  morning,  signing  up  letters,  he  came  upon  an  / 
shall.  Glancing  quickly  over  the  page  for  similar  construc- 
tions, he  found  a  number  of  /  wills.  The  /  shall  was  alone. 
It  stood  out  conspicuously.  He  pressed  the  call-bell  twice, 
and  a  moment  later  Dede  Mason  entered. 

"Did  I  say  that,  Miss  Mason?"  he  asked,  extending  the 
letter  to  her  and  pointing  out  the  criminal  phrase. 

A  shade  of  annoyance  crossed  her  face.  She  stood  con- 
victed. 

165 


1 66  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"My  mistake,"  she  said.  "I  am  sorry.  But  it's  not  a 
mistake,  you  know,"  she  added  quickly. 

"How  do  you  make  that  out?"  challenged  Daylight. 
"It  sure  don't  sound  right,  in  my  way  of  thinking." 

She  had  reached  the  door  by  this  time,  and  now  turned, 
the  offending  letter  in  her  hand. 

"It's  right  just  the  same." 

"But  that  would  make  all  those  /  "wills  wrong,  then,"  he 
argued. 

"It  does,"  was  her  audacious  answer.  "Shall  I  change 
them?" 

"/  shall  be  over  to  look  that  affair  up  on  Monday."  Day- 
light repeated  the  sentence  from  the  letter  aloud.  He  did  it 
with  a  grave,  serious  air,  listening  intently  to  the  sound  of 
his  own  voice.  He  shook  his  head.  "It  don't  sound  right, 
Miss  Mason.  It  just  don't  sound  right.  Why,  nobody 
writes  to  me  that  way.  They  all  say  /  will  —  educated 
men,  too,  some  of  them.    Ain't  that  so?" 

"Yes,"  she  acknowledged,  and  passed  out  to  her  machine 
to  make  the  correction. 

It  chanced  that  day  that  among  the  several  men  with 
whom  he  sat  at  luncheon  was  a  young  Englishman,  a  min- 
ing engineer.  Had  it  happened  any  other  time  it  would 
have  passed  unnoticed,  but,  fresh  from  the  tilt  with  his 
stenographer.  Daylight  was  struck  immediately  by  the 
Englishman's  /  shall.  Several  times,  in  the  course  of  the 
meal,  the  phrase  was  repeated,  and  Daylight  was  certain 
there  was  no  mistake  about  it. 

After  luncheon  he  cornered  Mcintosh,  one  of  the  mem- 
bers whom  he  knew  to  have  been  a  college  man,  because 
of  his  football  reputation. 

"Look  here.  Bunny,"  Daylight  demanded,  "which  is 
right,  /  shall  be  over  to  look  that  affair  up  on  Monday,  or 
I  will  be  over  to  look  that  affair  up  on  Monday?" 

The  ex- football  captain  debated  painfully  for  a  minute. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 67 

"Blessed  if  I  know,"  he  confessed.  "Which  way  do  I 
say  it?" 

"Oh,  /  will,  of  course." 

"Then  the  other  is  right,  depend  upon  it.  I  always  was 
rotten  on  grammar." 

On  the  way  back  to  the  office.  Daylight  dropped  into  a 
bookstore  and  bought  a  grammar;  and  for  a  solid  hour,  his 
feet  up  on  the  desk,  he  toiled  through  its  pages. 

"Knock  off  my  head  with  little  apples  if  the  girl  ain't 
right,"  he  communed  aloud  at  the  end  of  the  session. 
For  the  first  time  it  struck  him  that  there  was  something 
about  his  stenographer.  He  had  accepted  her  up  to  then, 
as  a  female  creature  and  a  bit  of  office  furnishing.  But 
now,  having  demonstrated  that  she  knew  more  grammar 
than  did  business  men  and  college  graduates,  she  became  an 
individual.  She  seemed  to  stand  out  in  his  consciousness 
as  conspicuously  as  the  /  shall  had  stood  out  on  the  typed 
page,  and  he  began  to  take  notice. 

He  managed  to  watch  her  leaving  that  afternoon,  and  he 
was  aware  for  the  first  time  that  she  was  well-formed,  and 
that  her  manner  of  dress  was  satisfying.  He  knew  none  of 
the  details  of  women's  dress,  and  he  saw  none  of  the  details 
of  her  neat  shirt-waist  and  well-cut  tailor  suit.  He  saw 
only  the  effect  in  a  general,  sketchy  way.  She  looked  right. 
This  was  in  the  absence  of  anything  wrong  or  out  of  the 
way. 

"She's  a  trim  little  good-looker,"  was  his  verdict,  when 
the  outer  office  door  closed  on  her. 

The  next  morning,  dictating,  he  concluded  that  he  liked 
the  way  she  did  her  hair,  though  for  the  life  of  him  he  could 
have  given  no  description  of  it.  The  impression  was  pleas- 
ing, that  was  all.  She  sat  between  him  and  the  window, 
and  he  noted  that  her  hair  was  light  brown,  with  hints  of 
golden  bronze.  A  pale  sun,  shining  in,  touched  the  golden 
bronze  into  smouldering  fires  that  were  very  pleasing  to 


l68  BUKNING   DAYLIGHT 

behold.     Funny,  he  thought,  that  he  had  never  observed 
this  phenomenon  before. 

In  the  midst  of  the  letter  he  came  to  the  construction 
which  had  caused  the  trouble  the  day  before.  He  remem- 
bered his  wrestle  with  the  grammar,  and  dictated:  — 

"I  shall  meet  you  halfway  in  this  proposition  — " 

Miss  Mason  gave  a  quick  look  up  at  him.  The  action 
was  purely  involuntary,  and,  in  fact,  had  been  half  a  startle 
of  surprise.  The  next  instant  her  eyes  had  dropped  again, 
and  she  sat  waiting  to  go  on  with  the  dictation.  But  in 
that  moment  of  her  glance  Daylight  had  noted  that  her 
eyes  were  gray.  He  was  later  to  learn  that  at  times  there 
were  golden  lights  in  those  same  gray  eyes ;  but  he  had  seen 
enough,  as  it  was,  to  surprise  him,  for  he  became  suddenly 
aware  that  he  had  always  taken  her  for  a  brunette  with 
brown  eyes,  as  a  matter  of  course. 

"You  were  right,  after  all,"  he  confessed,  with  a  sheep- 
ish grin  that  sat  incongruously  on  his  stern,  Indian-like 
features. 

Again  he  was  rewarded  by  an  upward  glance  and  an 
acknowledging  smile,  and  this  time  he  verified  the  fact  that 
her  eyes  were  gray. 

"But  it  don't  sound  right,  just  the  same,"  he  complained. 

At  this  she  laughed  outright. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  she  hastened  to  make  amends, 
and  then  spoiled  it  by  adding,  "but  you  are  so  funny." 

Daylight  began  to  feel  a  slight  awkwardness,  and  the 
sun  would  persist  in  setting  her  hair  a-smouldering. 

"I  didn't  mean  to  be  funny,"  he  said. 

"That  was  why  I  laughed.  But  it  is  right,  and  perfectly 
good  grammar." 

"All  right,"  he  sighed  —  "/  shall  meet  you  halfway  in 
this  proposition  —  got  that?" 

And  the  dictation  went  on. 

He  discovered  that  in  the  intervals,  when  she  had  nothing 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 69 

to  do,  she  read  books  and  magazines,  or  worked  on  some 
sort  of  feminine  fancy  work. 

Passing  her  desk,  once,  he  picked  up  a  volume  of  Kip- 
ling's poems  and  glanced  bepuzzled  through  the  pages. 

"You  Hke  reading,  Miss  Mason?"  he  said,  laying  the 
book  down. 

"Oh,  yes,"  was  her  answer;  "very  much." 

Another  time  it  was  a  book  of  Wells',  The  Wheels  of 
Chance. 

"What's  it  all  about?"  Daylight  asked. 

"Oh,  it's  just  a  novel,  a  love-story." 

She  stopped,  but  he  still  stood  waiting,  and  she  felt  it 
incumbent  to  go  on. 

"It's  about  a  little  Cockney  draper's  assistant,  who  takes 
a  vacation  on  his  bicycle,  and  falls  in  with  a  young  girl  very 
much  above  him.  Her  mother  is  a  popular  writer  and  all 
that.  And  the  situation  is  very  curious,  and  sad,  too,  and 
tragic.    Would  you  care  to  read  it?" 

"Does  he  get  her?"  Daylight  demanded. 

"No;  that's  the  point  of  it.    He  wasn't  — " 

"And  he  doesn't  get  her,  and  you've  read  all  them  pages, 
hundreds  of  them,  to  find  that  out?"  Daylight  muttered 
in  amazement. 

Miss  Mason  was  nettled  as  well  as  amused. 

"But  you  read  the  mining  and  financial  news  by  the 
hour,"  she  retorted. 

"But  I  sure  get  something  out  of  that.  It's  business, 
and  it's  different.  I  get  money  out  of  it.  What  do  you  get 
out  of  books?" 

"Points  of  view,  new  ideas,  life." 

"Not  worth  a  cent  cash." 

"But  life's  worth  more  than  cash,"  she  argued. 

"Oh,  well,"  he  said,  with  easy  masculine  tolerance,  "so 
long  as  you  enjoy  it.  That's  what  counts,  I  suppose;  and 
there's  no  accounting  for  taste." 


170  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Despite  his  own  superior  point  of  view,  he  had  an  idea 
that  she  knew  a  lot,  and  he  experienced  a  fleeting  feehng 
Hke  that  of  a  barbarian  face  to  face  with  the  evidence  of 
some  tremendous  culture.  To  Daylight  culture  was  a 
worthless  thing,  and  yet,  somehow,  he  was  vaguely  troubled 
by  a  sense  that  there  was  more  in  culture  than  he  imagined. 

Again,  on  her  desk,  in  passing,  he  noticed  a  book  with 
which  he  was  familiar.  This  time  he  did  not  stop,  for  he 
had  recognized  the  cover.  It  was  a  magazine  correspond- 
ent's book  on  the  Klondike,  and  he  knew  that  he  and  his 
photograph  figured  in  it,  and  he  knew,  also,  of  a  certain 
sensational  chapter  concerned  with  a  woman's  suicide,  and 
with  one  "Too  much  Daylight." 

After  that  he  did  not  talk  with  her  again  about  books. 
He  imagined  what  erroneous  conclusions  she  had  drawn 
from  that  particular  chapter,  and  it  stung  him  the  more 
in  that  they  were  undeserved.  Of  all  unlikely  things,  to 
have  the  reputation  of  being  a  lady-killer,  —  he.  Burning 
Daylight,  —  and  to  have  a  woman  kill  herself  out  of  love 
for  him!  He  felt  that  he  was  a  most  unfortunate  man, 
and  wondered  by  what  luck  that  one  book  of  all  the  thou- 
sands of  books  should  have  fallen  into  his  stenographer's 
hands.  For  some  days  afterward  he  had  an  uncomfortable 
sensation  of  guiltiness  whenever  he  was  in  Miss  Mason's 
presence;  and  once  he  was  positive  that  he  caught  her 
looking  at  him  with  a  curious,  intent  gaze,  as  if  studying 
what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

He  pumped  Morrison,  the  clerk,  who  had  first  to  vent  his 
personal  grievance  against  Miss  Mason  before  he  could  tell 
what  httle  he  knew  of  her. 

"She  comes  from  Siskiyou  County.  She's  very  nice  to 
work  with  in  the  office,  of  course,  but  she's  rather  stuck  on 
herself  —  exclusive,  you  know." 

"How  do  you  make  that  out?"  Daylight  queried. 

"Well,  she  thinks  too  much  of  herself  to  associate  with 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  17I 

those  she  works  with,  in  the  office  here,  for  instance.  She 
won't  have  anything  to  do  with  a  fellow,  you  see.  I've 
asked  her  out  repeatedly,  to  the  theatre  and  the  chutes  and 
such  things.  But  nothing  doing.  Says  she  likes  plenty  of 
sleep,  and  can't  stay  up  late,  and  has  to  go  all  the  way  to 
Berkeley  —  that's  where  she  lives." 

This  phase  of  the  report  gave  Daylight  a  distinct  satis- 
faction. She  was  a  bit  above  the  ordinary,  and  no  doubt 
about  it.    But  Morrison's  next  words  carried  a  hurt. 

"But  that's  all  hot  air.  She's  running  with  the  Univer- 
sity boys,  that's  what  she's  doing.  She  needs  lots  of  sleep, 
and  can't  go  to  the  theatre  with  me,  but  she  can  dance  all 
hours  with  them.  I've  heard  it  pretty  straight  that  she 
goes  to  all  their  hops  and  such  things.  Rather  stylish  and 
high-toned  for  a  stenographer,  I'd  say.  And  she  keeps  a 
horse,  too.  She  rides  astride  all  over  those  hills  out  there. 
I  saw  her  one  Sunday  myself.  Oh,  she's  a  high-flyer,  and 
I  wonder  how  she  does  it.  Sixty-five  a  month  don't  go  far. 
Then  she  has  a  sick  brother,  too." 

"Live  with  her  people?"  Daylight  asked. 

"No;  hasn't  got  any.  They  were  well  to  do,  I've  heard. 
They  must  have  been,  or  that  brother  of  hers  couldn't  have 
gone  to  the  University  of  California.  Her  father  had  a  big 
cattle-ranch,  but  he  got  to  fooling  with  mines  or  something, 
and  went  broke  before  he  died.  Her  mother  died  long 
before  that.  Her  brother  must  cost  a  lot  of  money.  He 
was  a  husky  once,  played  football,  was  great  on  hunting  and 
being  out  in  the  mountains  and  such  things.  He  got  his 
accident  breaking  horses,  and  then  rheumatism  or  some- 
thing got  into  him.  One  leg  is  shorter  than  the  other  and 
withered  up  some.  He  has  to  walk  on  crutches.  I  saw  her 
out  with  him  once  —  crossing  the  ferry.  The  doctors  have 
been  experimenting  on  him  for  years,  and  he's  in  the  French 
Hospital  now,  I  think." 

All  of  which  side-lights  on  Miss  Mason  went  to  increase 


172  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

Daylight's  interest  in  her.  Yet,  much  as  he  desired,  he 
failed  to  get  acquainted  with  her.  He  had  thoughts  of 
asking  her  to  luncheon,  but  his  was  the  innate  chivalry  of 
the  frontiersman,  and  the  thoughts  never  came  to  anything. 
He  knew  a  self-respecting,  square-dealing  man  was  not 
supposed  to  take  his  stenographer  to  luncheon.  Such 
things  did  happen,  he  knew,  for  he  heard  the  chaffing  gossip 
of  the  club;  but  he  did  not  think  much  of  such  men  and 
felt  sorry  for  the  girls.  He  had  a  strange  notion  that  a  man 
had  less  rights  over  those  he  employed  than  over  mere 
acquaintances  or  strangers.  Thus,  had  Miss  Mason  not 
been  his  employee,  he  was  confident  that  he  would  have  had 
her  to  luncheon  or  the  theatre  in  no  time.  But  he  felt  that 
it  was  an  imposition  for  an  employer,  because  he  bought 
the  time  of  an  employee  in  working  hours,  to  presume  in 
any  way  upon  any  of  the  rest  of  that  employee's  time. 
To  do  so  was  to  act  like  a  bully.  The  situation  was  unfair. 
It  was  taking  advantage  of  the  fact  that  the  employee  was 
dependent  on  one  for  a  livelihood.  The  employee  might 
permit  the  imposition  through  fear  of  angering  the  employer 
and  not  through  any  personal  inclination  at  all. 

In  his  own  case  he  felt  that  such  an  imposition  would  be 
peculiarly  obnoxious,  for  had  she  not  read  that  cursed 
Klondike  correspondent's  book?  A  pretty  idea  she  must 
have  of  him,  a  girl  that  was  too  high-toned  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  a  good-looking,  gentlemanly  fellow  like 
Morrison.  Also,  and  down  under  all  his  other  reasons, 
Daylight  was  timid.  The  only  thing  he  had  ever  been 
afraid  of  in  his  life  was  woman,  and  he  had  been  afraid  all 
his  life.  Nor  was  that  timidity  to  be  put  easily  to  flight 
now  that  he  felt  the  first  glimmering  need  and  desire  for 
woman.  The  spectre  of  the  apron-string  still  haunted  him, 
and  helped  him  to  find  excuses  for  getting  on  no  forwarder 
with  Dede  Mason. 


CHAPTER  VII 

Not  being  favored  by  chance  in  getting  acquainted  with 
Dede  Mason,  Daylight's  interest  in  her  slowly  waned. 
This  was  but  natural,  for  he  was  plunged  deep  in  hazardous 
operations,  and  the  fascinations  of  the  game  and  the 
magnitude  of  it  accounted  for  all  the  energy  that  even  his 
magnificent  organism  could  generate.  Such  was  his  absorp- 
tion that  the  pretty  stenographer  slowly  and  imperceptibly 
faded  from  the  forefront  of  his  consciousness.  Thus,  the 
first  faint  spur,  in  the  best  sense,  of  his  need  for  woman 
ceased  to  prod.  So  far  as  Dede  Mason  was  concerned,  he 
possessed  no  more  than  a  complacent  feeling  of  satisfaction 
in  that  he  had  a  very  nice  stenographer. 

And,  completely  to  put  the  quietus  on  any  last  lingering 
hopes  he  might  have  had  of  her,  he  was  in  the  thick  of  his 
spectacular  and  intensely  bitter  fight  with  the  Coastwise 
Steam  Navigation  Company,  and  the  Hawaiian,  Nicara- 
guan,  and  Pacific-Mexican  Steamship  Company.  He 
stirred  up  a  bigger  muss  than  he  had  anticipated, 
and  even  he  was  astounded  at  the  wide  ramifications 
of  the  struggle  and  at  the  unexpected  and  incongruous 
interests  that  were  drawn  into  it.  Every  newspaper 
in  San  Francisco  turned  upon  him.  It  was  true,  one 
or  two  of  them  had  first  intimated  that  they  were  open 
to  subsidization,  but  Daylight's  judgment  was  that  the 
situation  did  not  warrant  such  expenditure.  Up  to  this  time 
the  press  had  been  amusingly  tolerant  and  good-naturedly 
sensational  about  him,  but  now  he  was  to  learn  what  virulent 
scurrilousness  an  antagonized  press  was  capable  of.  Every 
episode  of  his  life  was  resurrected  to  serve  as  foundations 

173 


174  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

for  malicious  fabrications.  Daylight  was  frankly  amazed  at 
the  new  interpretation  put  upon  all  he  had  accomplished  and 
the  deeds  he  had  done.  From  an  Alaskan  hero  he  was  meta- 
morphosed into  an  Alaskan  bully,  liar,  desperado,  and  all- 
around  "bad  man."  Not  content  with  this,  lies  upon  lies, 
out  of  whole  cloth,  were  manufactured  about  him.  He 
never  replied,  though  once  he  went  to  the  extent  of  disbur- 
dening his  mind  to  half  a  dozen  reporters. 

"Do  your  damnedest,"  he  told  them.  "Burning  Day- 
light's bucked  bigger  things  than  your  dirty,  lying  sheets. 
And  I  don't  blame  you,  boys  .  .  .  that  is,  not  much.  You 
can't  help  it.  You've  got  to  live.  There's  a  mighty  lot  of 
women  in  this  world  that  make  their  living  in  similar  fash- 
ion to  yours,  because  they're  not  able  to  do  anything  better. 
Somebody's  got  to  do  the  dirty  work,  and  it  might  as  well 
be  you.  You're  paid  for  it,  and  you  ain't  got  the  backbone 
to  rustle  cleaner  jobs." 

The  sociahst  press  of  the  city  jubilantly  exploited  this 
utterance,  scattering  it  broadcast  over  San  Francisco  in 
tens  of  thousands  of  paper  dodgers.  And  the  journalists, 
stung  to  the  quick,  retaliated  with  the  only  means  in  their 
power  —  printer's  ink  abuse.  The  attack  became  bitterer 
than  ever.  The  whole  affair  sank  to  the  deeper  deeps  of 
rancor  and  savageness.  The  poor  woman  who  had  killed 
herself  was  dragged  out  of  her  grave  and  paraded  on  thou- 
sands of  reams  of  paper  as  a  martyr  and  a  victim  to  Day- 
light's ferocious  brutality.  Staid,  statistical  articles  were 
published,  proving  that  he  had  made  his  start  by  robbing 
poor  miners  of  their  claims,  and  that  the  capstone  to  his 
fortune  had  been  put  in  place  by  his  treacherous  violation 
of  faith  with  the  Guggenhammers  in  the  deal  on  Ophir. 
And  there  were  editorials  written  in  which  he  was  called 
an  enemy  of  society,  possessed  of  the  manners  and  culture  of 
a  caveman,  a  fomenter  of  wasteful  business  troubles,  the 
destroyer  of  the  city's  prosperity  in  commerce  and  trade, 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  175 

an  anarchist  of  dire  menace;  and  one  editorial  gravely 
recommended  that  hanging  would  be  a  lesson  to  him  and 
his  ilk,  and  concluded  with  the  fervent  hope  that  some 
day  his  big  motor-car  would  smash  up  and  smash  him 
with  it. 

He  was  like  a  big  bear  raiding  a  bee-hive  and,  regardless 
of  the  stings,  he  obstinately  persisted  in  pawing  for  the 
honey.  He  gritted  his  teeth  and  struck  back.  Beginning 
with  a  raid  on  two  steamship  companies,  it  developed  into 
a  pitched  battle  with  a  city,  a  state,  and  a  continental  coast- 
line. Very  well;  they  wanted  fight,  and  they  would  get 
it.  It  was  what  he  wanted,  and  he  felt  justified  in  having 
come  down  from  the  Klondike,  for  here  he  was  gambling 
at  a  bigger  table  than  ever  the  Yukon  had  supplied. 
AUied  with  him,  on  a  splendid  salary,  with  princely 
pickings  thrown  in,  was  a  lawyer,  Larry  Hegan,  a 
young  Irishman  with  a  reputation  to  make,  and  whose 
peculiar  genius  had  been  unrecognized  until  Daylight 
picked  up  with  him.  Hegan  had  Celtic  imagination  and 
daring,  and  to  such  degree  that  Daylight's  cooler  head  was 
necessary  as  a  check  on  his  wilder  visions.  Hegan's  was 
a  Napoleonic  legal  mind,  without  balance,  and  it  was  just 
this  balance  that  Daylight  supplied.  Alone,  the  Irishman 
was  doomed  to  failure,  but  directed  by  Daylight,  he  was 
on  the  highroad  to  fortune  and  recognition.  Also,  he  was 
possessed  of  no  more  personal  or  civic  conscience  than 
Napoleon. 

It  was  Hegan  who  guided  Daylight  through  the  intri- 
cacies of  modern  politics,  labor  organization,  and  commer- 
cial and  corporation  law.  It  was  Hegan,  prolific  of  resource 
and  suggestion,  who  opened  Daylight's  eyes  to  undreamed 
possibilities  in  twentieth-century  warfare;  and  it  was 
Daylight,  rejecting,  accepting,  and  elaborating,  who  planned 
the  campaigns  and  prosecuted  them.  With  the  Pacific 
coast,  from  Puget  Sound  to  Panama,  buzzing  and  humming, 


176  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

and  with  San  Francisco  furiously  about  his  ears,  the  two 
big  steamship  companies  had  all  the  appearance  of  winning. 
It  looked  as  if  Burning  Daylight  was  being  beaten  slowly  to 
his  knees.  And  then  he  struck  —  at  the  steamship  com- 
panies, at  San  Francisco,  at  the  whole  Pacific  coast. 

It  was  not  much  of  a  blow  at  first.  A  Christian  Endeavor 
convention  being  held  in  San  Francisco,  a  row  was  started 
by  Express  Drivers'  Union  No.  927  over  the  handling  of  a 
small  heap  of  baggage  at  the  Ferry  Building.  A  few  heads 
were  broken,  a  score  of  arrests  made,  and  the  baggage  was 
delivered.  No  one  would  have  guessed  that  behind  this 
petty  wrangle  was  the  fine  Irish  hand  of  Hegan,  made  potent 
by  the  Klondike  gold  of  Burning  Daylight.  It  was  an 
insignificant  affair  at  best  —  or  so  it  seemed.  But  the 
Teamsters'  Union  took  up  the  quarrel,  backed  by  the 
whole  Water  Front  Federation.  Step  by  step,  the  strike 
became  involved.  A  refusal  of  cooks  and  waiters  to  serve 
scab  teamsters  or  teamsters'  employers  brought  out  the 
cooks  and  waiters.  The  butchers  and  meat-cutters  refused 
to  handle  meat  destined  for  unfair  restaurants.  The  com- 
bined Employers'  Associations  put  up  a  soUd  front,  and 
found  facing  them  the  40,000  organized  laborers  of  San 
Francisco.  The  restaurant  bakers  and  the  bakery  wagon 
drivers  struck,  followed  by  the  milkers,  milk  drivers,  and 
chicken  pickers.  The  building  trades  asserted  its  position 
in  unambiguous  terms,  and  all  San  Francisco  was  in  turmoil. 

But  still,  it  was  only  San  Francisco.  Hegan's  intrigues 
were  masterly,  and  Daylight's  campaign  steadily  developed. 
The  powerful  fighting  organization  known  as  the  Pacific 
Slope  Seaman's  Union  refused  to  work  vessels  the  cargoes 
of  which  were  to  be  handled  by  scab  longshoremen  and 
freight-handlers.  The  union  presented  its  ultimatum,  and 
then  called  a  strike.  This  had  been  Daylight's  objective 
all  the  time.  Every  incoming  coastwise  vessel  was  boarded 
by  the  union  officials  and  its  crew  sent  ashore.  And  with  the 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  177 

seamen  went  the  firemen,  the  engineers,  and  the  sea  cooks 
and  waiters.  Daily  the  number  of  idle  steamers  increased. 
It  was  impossible  to  get  scab  crews,  for  the  men  of  the 
Seaman's  Union  were  fighters  trained  in  the  hard  school  of 
the  sea,  and  when  they  went  out  it  meant  blood  and  death 
to  scabs.  This  phase  of  the  strike  spread  up  and  down  the 
entire  Pacific  coast,  until  all  the  ports  were  filled  with  idle 
ships,  and  sea  transportation  was  at  a  standstill.  The  days 
and  weeks  dragged  out,  and  the  strike  held.  The  Coast- 
wise Steam  Navigation  Company,  and  the  Hawaiian, 
Nicaraguan,  and  Pacific-Mexican  Steamship  Company 
were  tied  up  completely.  The  expenses  of  combating  the 
strike  were  tremendous,  and  they  were  earning  nothing, 
while  daily  the  situation  went  from  bad  to  worse,  until 
"peace  at  any  price"  became  the  cry.  And  still  there  was 
no  peace,  until  Dayhght  and  his  allies  played  out  their 
hand,  raked  in  the  winnings,  and  allowed  a  goodly  portion 
of  a  continent  to  resume  business. 

It  was  noted,  in  following  years,  that  several  leaders  of 
workmen  built  themselves  houses  and  blocks  of  renting  flats 
and  took  trips  to  the  old  countries,  while,  more  immediately, 
other  leaders  and  "dark  horses"  came  to  political  prefer- 
ment and  the  control  of  the  municipal  government  and  the 
municipal  moneys.  In  fact,  San  Francisco's  boss-ridden 
condition  was  due  in  greater  degree  to  Daylight's  wide- 
spreading  battle  than  even  San  Francisco  ever  dreamed. 
For  the  part  he  had  played,  the  details  of  which  were  prac- 
tically all  rumor  and  guesswork,  quickly  leaked  out,  and 
in  consequence  he  became  a  much-execrated  and  well- 
hated  man.  Nor  had  Daylight  himself  dreamed  that  his 
raid  on  the  steamship  companies  would  have  grown  to  such 
colossal  proportions. 

But  he  had  got  what  he  was  after.  He  had  played  an 
exciting  hand  and  won,  beating  the  steamship  companies 
down  into  the  dust  and  mercilessly  robbing  the  stockholders 


iyS  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

by  perfectly  legal  methods  before  he  let  go.  Of  course,  in 
addition  to  the  large  sums  of  money  he  had  paid  over,  his 
aUies  had  rewarded  themselves  by  gobbling  the  advantages 
which  later  enabled  them  to  loot  the  city.  His  alliance 
with  a  gang  of  cutthroats  had  brought  about  a  lot  of  cut- 
throating.  But  his  conscience  suffered  no  twinges.  He 
remembered  what  he  had  once  heard  an  old  preacher  utter, 
namely,  that  they  who  rose  by  the  sword  perished  by  the 
sword.  One  took  his  chances  when  he  played  with  cut- 
throats, and  his,  Daylight's,  throat  was  still  intact.  That 
was  it!  And  he  had  won.  It  was  all  gamble  and  war 
between  the  strong  men.  The  fools  did  not  count.  They 
were  always  getting  hurt;  and  that  they  always  had  been 
getting  hurt  was  the  conclusion  he  drew  from  what  little 
he  knew  of  history.  San  Francisco  had  wanted  war,  and 
he  had  given  it  war.  It  was  the  game.  All  the  big  fellows 
did  the  same,  and  they  did  much  worse,  too. 

"Don't  talk  to  me  about  morality  and  civic  duty,"  he 
replied  to  a  persistent  interviewer.  "If  you  quit  your  job 
to-morrow  and  went  to  work  on  another  paper,  you  would 
write  just  what  you  were  told  to  write.  It's  morality  and 
civic  duty  now  with  you ;  on  the  new  job  it  would  be  backing 
up  a  thieving  railroad  with  .  .  .  morality  and  civic  duty, 
I  suppose.  Your  price,  my  son,  is  just  about  thirty  per 
week.  That's  what  you  sell  for.  But  your  paper  would 
sell  for  a  bit  more.  Pay  its  price  to-day,  and  it  would  shift 
its  present  rotten  policy  to  some  other  rotten  policy;  but 
it  would  never  let  up  on  morality  and  civic  duty. 

"And  all  because  a  sucker  is  born  every  minute.  So 
long  as  the  people  stand  for  it,  they'll  get  it  good  and  plenty, 
my  son.  And  the  shareholders  and  business  interests  might 
as  well  shut  up  squawking  about  how  much  they've  been 
hurt.  You  never  hear  ary  squeal  out  of  them  when  they've 
got  the  other  fellow  down  and  are  gouging  him.  This  is 
the  time  they  got  gouged,  and  that's  all  there  is  to  it.  Talk 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 79 

about  mollycoddles!  Son,  those  same  fellows  would  steal 
crusts  from  starving  men  and  pull  gold  fillings  from  the 
mouths  of  corpses,  yep,  and  squawk  like  Sam  Scratch  if 
some  blamed  corpse  hit  back.  They're  all  tarred  with  the 
same  brush,  little  and  big.  Look  at  your  Sugar  Trust  — 
with  all  its  millions  stealing  water  like  a  common  thief  from 
New  York  City,  and  short-weighing  the  government  on  its 
foney  scales.    Morality  and  civic  duty!    Son,  forget  it." 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Daylight's  coming  to  civilization  had  not  improved 
him.  True,  he  wore  better  clothes,  had  learned  slightly 
better  manners,  and  spoke  better  English.  As  a  gambler 
and  a  man-trampler  he  had  developed  remarkable  efficiency. 
Also,  he  had  become  used  to  a  higher  standard  of  living,  and 
he  had  whetted  his  wits  to  razor  sharpness  in  the  fierce, 
complicated  struggle  of  fighting  males.  But  he  had  hard- 
ened, and  at  the  expense  of  his  old-time,  whole-souled 
geniaUty.  Of  the  essential  refinements  of  civilization  he 
knew  nothing.  He  did  not  know  they  existed.  He  had 
become  cynical,  bitter,  and  brutal.  Power  had  its  effect 
on  him  that  it  had  on  all  men.  Suspicious  of  the  big  ex- 
ploiters, despising  the  fools  of  the  exploited  herd,  he  had 
faith  only  in  himself.  This  led  to  an  undue  and  erroneous 
exaltation  of  his  ego,  while  kindly  consideration  of  others 
—  nay,  even  simple  respect  —  was  destroyed,  until  naught 
was  left  for  him  but  to  worship  at  the  shrine  of  self. 

Physically,  he  was  not  the  man  of  iron  muscles  who  had 
come  down  out  of  the  Arctic.  He  did  not  exercise  suffi- 
ciently, ate  more  than  was  good  for  him,  and  drank  alto- 
gether too  much.  His  muscles  were  getting  flabby,  and 
his  tailor  called  attention  to  his  increasing  waistband.  In 
fact.  Daylight  was  developing  a  definite  paunch.  This 
physical  deterioration  was  manifest  likewise  in  his  face. 
The  lean  Indian  visage  was  suffering  a  city  change.  The 
slight  hollows  in  the  cheeks  under  the  high  cheek-bones  had 
filled  out.  The  beginning  of  puff-sacks  under  the  eyes 
was  faintly  visible.  The  girth  of  the  neck  had  increased, 
and  the  first  crease  and  fold  of  a  double  chin  were  becoming 

1 80 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  l8l 

plainly  discernible.  The  old  effect  of  asceticism,  bred  of 
terrific  hardships  and  toil,  had  vanished;  the  features  had 
become  broader  and  heavier,  betraying  all  the  stigmata  of 
the  life  he  lived,  advertising  the  man's  self-indulgence, 
harshness,  and  brutality. 

Even  his  human  affiliations  were  descending.  Playing 
a  lone  hand,  contemptuous  of  most  of  the  men  with  whom 
he  played,  lacking  in  sympathy  or  understanding  of  them, 
and  certainly  independent  of  them,  he  found  little  in  com- 
mon with  those  to  be  encountered,  say  at  the  Alta-Pacific. 
In  point  of  fact,  when  the  battle  with  the  steamship  com- 
panies was  at  its  height  and  his  raid  was  inflicting  incalcu- 
lable damage  on  all  business  interests,  he  had  been  asked  to 
resign  from  the  Alta-Pacific.  The  idea  had  been  rather  to 
his  liking,  and  he  had  found  new  quarters  in  clubs  like  the 
Riverside,  organized  and  practically  maintained  by  the  city 
bosses.  He  found  that  he  really  liked  such  men  better. 
They  were  more  primitive  and  simple,  and  they  did  not 
put  on  airs.  They  were  honest  buccaneers,  frankly  in  the 
game  for  what  they  could  get  out  of  it,  on  the  surface  more 
raw  and  savage,  but  at  least  not  glossed  over  with  oily  or 
graceful  hypocrisy.  The  Alta-Pacific  had  suggested  that 
his  resignation  be  kept  a  private  matter,  and  then  had 
privily  informed  the  newspapers.  The  latter  had  made 
great  capital  out  of  the  forced  resignation,  but  Daylight  had 
grinned  and  silently  gone  his  way,  though  registering  a  black 
mark  against  more  than  one  club  member  who  was  des- 
tined to  feel,  in  the  days  to  come,  the  crushing  weight  of 
the  Klondiker's  financial  paw. 

The  storm-centre  of  a  combined  newspaper  attack  lasting 
for  months.  Daylight's  character  had  been  torn  to  shreds. 
There  was  no  fact  in  his  history  that  had  not  been  distorted 
into  a  criminality  or  a  vice.  This  public  making  of  him 
over  into  an  iniquitous  monster  had  pretty  well  crushed 
any  Hngering  hope  he  had  of  getting  acquainted  with  Dede 


1 82  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Mason.  He  felt  that  there  was  no  chance  for  her  ever  to 
look  kindly  on  a  man  of  his  caliber,  and,  beyond  increasing 
her  salary  to  seventy-five  dollars  a  month,  he  proceeded 
gradually  to  forget  about  her.  The  increase  was  made 
known  to  her  through  Morrison,  and  later  she  thanked 
Daylight,  and  that  was  the  end  of  it. 

One  week-end,  feeling  heavy  and  depressed  and  tired  of 
the  city  and  its  ways,  he  obeyed  the  impulse  of  a  whim  that 
was  later  to  play  an  important  part  in  his  life.  The  desire 
to  get  out  of  the  city  for  a  whiff  of  country  air  and  for  a 
change  of  scene  was  the  cause.  Yet,  to  himself,  he  made 
the  excuse  of  going  to  Glen  Ellen  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
specting the  brickyard  with  which  Holdsworthy  had  gold- 
bricked  him. 

He  spent  the  night  in  the  little  country  hotel,  and  on 
Sunday  morning,  astride  a  saddle-horse  rented  from  the 
Glen  Ellen  butcher,  rode  out  of  the  village.  The  brick- 
yard was  close  at  hand  on  the  flat  beside  the  Sonoma  Creek. 
The  kilns  were  visible  among  the  trees,  when  he  glanced 
to  the  left  and  caught  sight  of  a  cluster  of  wooded  knolls 
half  a  mile  away,  perched  on  the  rolling  slopes  of  Sonoma 
Mountain.  The  mountain,  itself  wooded,  towered  behind. 
The  trees  on  the  knolls  seemed  to  beckon  to  him.  The  dry, 
early-summer  air,  shot  through  with  sunshine,  was  wine  to 
him.  Unconsciously  he  drank  it  in  in  deep  breaths.  The 
prospect  of  the  brickyard  was  uninviting.  He  was  jaded 
with  all  things  business,  and  the  wooded  knolls  were  calHng 
to  him.  A  horse  was  between  his  legs  —  a  good  horse,  he 
decided;  one  that  sent  him  back  to  the  cayuses  he  had 
ridden  during  his  eastern  Oregon  boyhood.  He  had  been 
somewhat  of  a  rider  in  those  early  days,  and  the  champ  of 
bit  and  creak  of  saddle-leather  sounded  good  to  him  now. 

Resolving  to  have  his  fun  first,  and  to  look  over  the  brick- 
yard afterward,  he  rode  on  up  the  hill,  prospecting  for  a 
way  across  country  to  get  to  the  knolls.    He  left  the  coun- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 83 

try  road  at  the  first  gate  he  came  to  and  cantered  through 
a  hayfield.  The  grain  was  waist-liigh  on  either  side  the 
wagon  road,  and  he  sniffed  the  warm  aroma  of  it  with 
delighted  nostrils.  Larks  flew  up  before  him,  and  from 
everywhere  came  mellow  notes.  From  the  appearance  of 
the  road  it  was  patent  that  it  had  been  used  for  hauling  clay 
to  the  now  idle  brickyard.  Salving  his  conscience  with  the 
idea  that  this  was  part  of  the  inspection,  he  rode  on  to  the 
clay-pit  —  a  huge  scar  in  a  hillside.  But  he  did  not  linger 
long,  swinging  off  again  to  the  left  and  leaving  the  road. 
Not  a  farm-house  was  in  sight,  and  the  change  from  the 
city  crowding  was  essentially  satisfying.  He  rode  now 
through  open  woods,  across  little  flower-scattered  glades, 
till  he  came  upon  a  spring.  Flat  on  the  ground,  he  drank 
deeply  of  the  clear  water,  and,  looking  about  him,  felt 
with  a  shock  the  beauty  of  the  world.  It  came  to  him  like 
a  discovery;  he  had  never  realized  it  before,  he  concluded, 
and  also,  he  had  forgotten  much.  One  could  not  sit  in  at 
high  finance  and  keep  track  of  such  things.  As  he  drank 
in  the  air,  the  scene,  and  the  distant  song  of  larks,  he  felt 
like  a  poker-player  rising  from  a  night-long  table  and  com- 
ing forth  from  the  pent  atmosphere  to  taste  the  freshness  of 
the  morn. 

At  the  base  of  the  knolls  he  encountered  a  tumble-down 
stake-and-rider  fence.  From  the  look  of  it  he  judged  it 
must  be  forty  years  old  at  least  —  the  work  of  some  first 
pioneer  who  had  taken  up  the  land  when  the  days  of  gold 
had  ended.  The  woods  were  very  thick  here,  yet  fairly 
clear  of  underbrush,  so  that,  while  the  blue  sky  was  screened 
by  the  arched  branches,  he  was  able  to  ride  beneath.  He 
now  found  himself  in  a  nook  of  several  acres,  where  the  oak 
and  manzanita  and  madrono  gave  way  to  clusters  of  stately 
redwoods.  Against  the  foot  of  a  steep-sloped  knoll  he  came 
upon  a  magnificent  group  of  redwoods  that  seemed  to  have 
gathered  about  a  tiny  gurgling  spring. 


184  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

He  halted  his  horse,  for  beside  the  spring  uprose  a  wild 
California  lily.  It  was  a  wonderful  flower,  growing  there 
in  the  cathedral  nave  of  lofty  trees.  At  least  eight  feet  in 
height,  its  stem  rose  straight  and  slender,  green  and  bare, 
for  two-thirds  its  length,  and  then  burst  into  a  shower 
of  snow-white  waxen  bells.  There  were  hundreds  of  these 
blossoms,  all  from  the  one  stem,  delicately  poised  and 
ethereally  frail.  Daylight  had  never  seen  anything  like  it. 
Slowly  his  gaze  wandered  from  it  to  all  that  was  about  him. 
He  took  off  his  hat,  with  almost  a  vague  religious  feeling. 
This  was  different.  No  room  for  contempt  and  evil  here. 
This  was  clean  and  fresh  and  beautiful  —  something  he 
could  respect.  It  was  like  a  church.  The  atmosphere  was 
one  of  holy  calm.  Here  man  felt  the  prompting  of  nobler 
things.  Much  of  this  and  more  was  in  Daylight's  heart  as 
he  looked  about  him.  But  it  was  not  a  concept  of  his  mind. 
He  merely  felt  it  without  thinking  about  it  at  all. 

On  the  steep  incline  above  the  spring  grew  tiny  maiden- 
hair ferns,  while  higher  up  were  larger  ferns  and  brakes. 
Great,  moss-covered  trunks  of  fallen  trees  lay  here  and 
there,  slowly  sinking  back  and  merging  into  the  level  of 
the  forest  mould.  Beyond,  in  a  slightly  clearer  space,  wild 
grape  and  honeysuckle  swung  in  green  riot  from  gnarled 
old  oak  trees.  A  gray  Douglas  squirrel  crept  out  on  a 
branch  and  watched  him.  From  somewhere  came  the  dis- 
tant knocking  of  a  woodpecker.  This  sound  did  not  disturb 
the  hush  and  awe  of  the  place.  Quiet  woods'  noises  be- 
longed there  and  made  the  solitude  complete.  The  tiny 
bubbling  ripple  of  the  spring  and  the  gray  flash  of  tree- 
squirrel  were  as  yardsticks  with  which  to  measure  the 
silence  and  motionless  repose. 

"Might  be  a  million  miles  from  anywhere,"  Daylight 
whispered  to  himself. 

But  ever  his  gaze  returned  to  the  wonderful  lily  beside 
the  bubbling  spring. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  1 85 

He  tethered  the  horse  and  wandered  on  foot  among  the 
knolls.  Their  tops  were  crowned  with  century-old  spruce 
trees,  and  their  sides  clothed  with  oaks  and  madronos  and 
native  holly.  But  to  the  perfect  redwoods  belonged  the 
small  but  deep  caiion  that  threaded  its  way  among  the 
knolls.  Here  he  found  no  passage  out  for  his  horse,  and  he 
returned  to  the  lily  beside  the  spring.  On  foot,  tripping, 
stumbling,  leading  the  animal,  he  forced  his  way  up  tlie 
hillside.  And  ever  the  ferns  carpeted  the  way  of  his  feet, 
ever  the  forest  climbed  with  him  and  arched  overhead, 
and  ever  the  clean  joy  and  sweetness  stole  in  upon  his 
senses. 

On  the  crest  he  came  through  an  amazing  thicket  of 
velvet-trunked  young  madroiios,  and  emerged  on  an  open 
hillside  that  led  down  into  a  tiny  valley.  The  sunshine  was 
at  first  dazzling  in  its  brightness,  and  he  paused  and  rested, 
for  he  was  panting  from  the  exertion.  Not  of  old  had  he 
known  shortness  of  breath  such  as  this,  and  muscles  that 
so  easily  tired  at  a  stiff  climb.  A  tiny  stream  ran  down 
the  tiny  valley  through  a  tiny  meadow  that  was  carpeted 
knee-high  with  grass  and  blue  and  white  nemophila.  The 
hillside  was  covered  with  Mariposa  lihes  and  wild  hyacinth, 
down  through  which  his  horse  dropped  slowly,  with  circum- 
spect feet  and  reluctant  gait. 

Crossing  the  stream.  Daylight  followed  a  faint  cattle- 
trail  over  a  low,  rocky  hill  and  through  a  wine-wooded  forest 
of  manzanita,  and  emerged  upon  another  tiny  valley,  down 
which  filtered  another  spring-fed,  meadow-bordered  stream- 
let. A  jack-rabbit  bounded  from  a  bush  under  his  horse's 
nose,  leaped  the  stream,  and  vanished  up  the  opposite  hill- 
side of  scrub-oak.  Daylight  watched  it  admiringly  as  he 
rode  on  to  the  head  of  the  meadow.  Here  he  startled  up 
a  many-pronged  buck,  that  seemed  to  soar  across  the 
meadow,  and  to  soar  over  the  stake-and-rider  fence,  and, 
still  soaring,  disappeared  in  a  friendly  copse  beyond. 


1 86  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Daylight's  delight  was  unbounded.  It  seemed  to  him 
that  he  had  never  been  so  happy.  His  old  woods'  training 
was  aroused,  and  he  was  keenly  interested  in  everything  — 
in  the  moss  on  the  trees  and  branches;  in  the  bunches  of 
mistletoe  hanging  in  the  oaks;  in  the  nest  of  a  wood-rat; 
in  the  water-cress  growing  in  the  sheltered  eddies  of  the 
little  stream;  in  the  butterflies  drifting  through  the  rifted 
sunshine  and  shadow;  in  the  blue  jays  that  flashed  in 
splashes  of  gorgeous  color  across  the  forest  aisles;  in  the 
tiny  birds,  like  wrens,  that  hopped  among  the  bushes  and 
imitated  certain  minor  quail-calls;  and  in  the  crimson- 
crested  woodpecker  that  ceased  its  knocking  and  cocked  its 
head  on  one  side  to  survey  him.  Crossing  the  stream,  he 
struck  faint  vestiges  of  a  wood-road,  used,  evidently,  a 
generation  back,  when  the  meadow  had  been  cleared  of  its 
oaks.  He  found  a  hawk's  nest  on  the  lightning-shattered 
tipmost  top  of  a  six-foot  redwood.  And  to  complete  it 
all,  his  horse  stumbled  upon  several  large  broods  of  half- 
grown  quail,  and  the  air  was  filled  with  the  thrum  of  their 
flight.  He  halted  and  watched  the  young  ones  "petrify- 
ing" and  disappearing  on  the  ground  before  his  eyes,  and 
listening  to  the  anxious  calls  of  the  old  ones  hidden  in  the 
thickets. 

"It  sure  beats  country  places  and  bungalows  at  Menlo 
Park,"  he  communed  aloud;  "and  if  ever  I  get  the  hanker- 
ing for  country  life,  it's  me  for  this  every  time." 

The  old  wood-road  led  him  to  a  clearing,  where  a  dozen 
acres  of  grapes  grew  on  wine-red  soil.  A  cow-path,  more 
trees  and  thickets,  and  he  dropped  down  a  hillside  to  the 
southeast  exposure.  Here,  poised  above  a  big  forested 
caiion,  and  looking  out  upon  Sonoma  Valley,  was  a  small 
farm-house.  With  its  barn  and  outhouses  it  snuggled  into 
a  nook  in  the  hillside,  which  protected  it  from  west  and 
north.  It  was  the  erosion  from  this  hillside,  he  judged, 
that  had  formed  the  little  level  stretch  of  vegetable  garden. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  187 

The  soil  was  fat  and  black,  and  there  was  water  in  plenty, 
for  he  saw  several  faucets  running  wide  open. 

Forgotten  was  the  brickyard.  Nobody  was  at  home, 
but  Daylight  dismounted  and  ranged  the  vegetable  garden, 
eating  strawberries  and  green  peas,  inspecting  the  old 
adobe  barn  and  the  rusty  plough  and  harrow,  and  rolling 
and  smoking  cigarettes  while  he  watched  the  antics  of  sev- 
eral broods  of  young  chickens  and  the  mother  hens.  A  foot- 
trail  that  led  down  the  wall  of  the  big  caiion  invited  him, 
and  he  proceeded  to  follow  it.  A  water-pipe,  usually  above 
ground,  paralleled  the  trail,  which  he  concluded  led  up- 
stream to  the  bed  of  the  creek.  The  wall  of  the  canon 
was  several  hundred  feet  from  top  to  bottom,  and  so  mag- 
nificent were  the  untouched  trees  that  the  place  was  plunged 
in  perpetual  shade.  He  measured  with  his  eye  spruces 
five  and  six  feet  in  diameter  and  redwoods  even  larger. 
One  such  he  passed,  a  twister  that  was  at  least  ten  or 
eleven  feet  through.  The  trail  led  straight  to  a  small  dam 
where  was  the  intake  for  the  pipe  that  watered  the  vege- 
table garden.  Here,  beside  the  stream,  were  alders  and 
laurel  trees,  and  he  walked  through  fern-brakes  higher 
than  his  head.  Velvety  moss  was  everywhere,  out  of  which 
grew  maiden-hair  and  gold-back  ferns. 

Save  for  the  dam,  it  was  a  virgin  wild.  No  axe  had  in- 
vaded, and  the  trees  died  only  of  old  age  and  stress  of  winter 
storm.  The  huge  trunks  of  those  that  had  fallen  lay  moss- 
covered,  slowly  resolving  back  into  the  soil  from  which  they 
sprang.  Some  had  lain  so  long  that  they  were  quite  gone, 
though  their  faint  outlines,  level  with  the  mould,  could  still 
be  seen.  Others  bridged  the  stream,  and  from  beneath  the 
bulk  of  one  monster  half  a  dozen  younger  trees,  overthrown 
and  crushed  by  the  fall,  growing  out  along  the  ground,  still 
lived  and  prospered,  their  roots  bathed  by  the  stream,  their 
upshooting  branches  catching  the  sunlight  through  the  gap 
that  had  been  made  in  the  forest  roof. 


1 88  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Back  at  the  farm-house,  Dayhght  mounted  and  rode  on 
away  from  the  ranch  and  into  the  wilder  carions  and 
steeper  steeps  beyond.  Nothing  could  satisfy  his  holiday 
spirit  now  but  the  ascent  of  Sonoma  Mountain.  And  here 
on  the  crest,  three  hours  afterward,  he  emerged,  tired  and 
sweaty,  garments  torn  and  face  and  hands  scratched,  but 
with  sparkling  eyes  and  an  unwonted  zestfulness  of  expres- 
sion. He  felt  the  illicit  pleasure  of  a  schoolboy  playing 
truant.  The  big  gambling  table  of  San  Francisco  seemed 
very  far  away.  But  there  was  more  than  illicit  pleasure  in 
his  mood.  It  was  as  though  he  were  going  through  a  sort  of 
cleansing  bath.  No  room  here  for  all  the  sordidness,  mean- 
ness, and  viciousness  that  filled  the  dirty  pool  of  city  ex- 
istence. Without  pondering  in  detail  upon  the  matter  at 
all,  his  sensations  were  of  purification  and  uplift.  Had 
he  been  asked  to  state  how  he  felt,  he  would  merely  have 
said  that  he  was  having  a  good  time;  for  he  was  unaware  in 
his  self-consciousness  of  the  potent  charm  of  nature  that 
was  percolating  through  his  city-rotted  body  and  brain  — 
potent,  in  that  he  came  of  an  abysmal  past  of  wilderness 
dwellers,  while  he  was  himself  coated  with  but  the  thinnest 
rind  of  crowded  civihzation. 

There  were  no  houses  in  the  summit  of  Sonoma  Moun- 
tain, and,  all  alone  under  the  azure  California  sky,  he  reined 
in  on  the  southern  edge  of  the  peak.  He  saw  open  pasture 
country,  intersected  with  wooded  carions,  descending  to 
the  south  and  west  from  his  feet,  crease  on  crease  and  roll 
on  roll,  from  lower  level  to  lower  level,  to  the  floor  of  Peta- 
luma  Valley,  flat  as  a  billiard-table,  a  cardboard  affair,  all 
patches  and  squares  of  geometrical  regularity  where  the 
fat  freeholds  were  farmed.  Beyond,  to  the  west,  rose 
range  on  range  of  mountains  cuddling  purple  mists  of  atmos- 
phere in  their  valleys;  and  still  beyond,  over  the  last  range 
of  all,  he  saw  the  silver  sheen  of  the  Pacific.  Swinging  his 
horse,  he  surveyed  the  west  and  north,  from  Santa  Rosa  to 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  189 

Mount  St.  Helena,  and  on  to  the  east,  across  Sonoma 
Valley,  to  the  chaparral-covered  range  that  shut  off  the  view 
of  Napa  Valley.  Here,  part  way  up  the  eastern  wall  of 
Sonoma  Valley,  in  range  of  a  line  intersecting  the  little  vil- 
lage of  Glen  Ellen,  he  made  out  a  scar  upon  a  hillside.  His 
first  thought  was  that  it  was  the  dump  of  a  mine  tunnel, 
but  remembering  that  he  was  not  in  gold-bearing  country, 
he  dismissed  the  scar  from  his  mind  and  continued  the  circle 
of  his  survey  to  the  southeast,  where,  across  the  waters  of 
San  Pablo  Bay,  he  could  see,  sharp  and  distant,  the  twin 
peaks  of  Mount  Diablo.  To  the  south  was  Mount  Tamal- 
pais,  and,  yes,  he  was  right,  fifty  miles  away,  where  the 
draughty  winds  of  the  Pacific  blew  in  the  Golden  Gate, 
the  smoke  of  San  Francisco  made  a  low-lying  haze  against 
the  sky. 

"I  ain't  seen  so  much  country  all  at  once  in  many  a  day," 
he  thought  aloud. 

He  was  loath  to  depart,  and  it  was  not  for  an  hour  that 
he  was  able  to  tear  himself  away  and  take  the  descent  of 
the  mountain.  Working  out  a  new  route  just  for  the  fun  of 
it,  late  afternoon  was  upon  him  when  he  arrived  back  at 
the  wooded  knolls.  Here,  on  the  top  of  one  of  them,  his 
keen  eyes  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  shade  of  green  sharply 
differentiated  from  any  he  had  seen  all  day.  Studying  it  for 
a  minute,  he  concluded  that  it  was  composed  of  three  cy- 
press trees,  and  he  knew  that  nothing  else  than  the  hand  of 
man  could  have  planted  them  there.  Impelled  by  curiosity 
purely  boyish,  he  made  up  his  mind  to  investigate.  So 
densely  wooded  was  the  knoll,  and  so  steep,  that  he  had  to 
dismount  and  go  up  on  foot,  at  times  even  on  hands  and 
knees  struggling  hard  to  force  a  way  through  the  thicker  un- 
derbrush. He  came  out  abruptly  upon  the  cypresses.  They 
were  enclosed  in  a  small  square  of  ancient  fence;  the  pickets 
he  could  plainly  see  had  been  hewn  and  sharpened  by  hand. 
Inside  were  the  mounds  of  two  children's  graves.     Two 


IQO  BURNESfG   DAYLIGHT 

wooden  headboards,  likewise  hand-hewn,  told  the  story: 
Little  David,  born  1855,  ^^^^  1859;  and  Little  Lily,  born 
1853,  died  i860. 

"The  poor  httle  kids,"  Daylight  muttered. 

The  graves  showed  signs  of  recent  care.  Withered 
bouquets  of  wild  flowers  were  on  the  mounds,  and  the  let- 
tering on  the  headboards  was  freshly  painted.  Guided  by 
these  clews.  Daylight  cast  about  for  a  trail,  and  found  one 
leading  down  the  side  opposite  to  his  ascent.  Circling  the 
base  of  the  knoll,  he  picked  up  with  his  horse  and  rode  on 
to  the  farm-house.  Smoke  was  rising  from  the  chimney, 
and  he  was  quickly  in  conversation  with  a  nervous,  slender 
young  man,  who,  he  learned,  was  only  a  tenant  on  the 
ranch.  How  large  was  it?  A  matter  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty  acres,  though  it  seemed  much  larger.  This  was 
because  it  was  so  irregularly  shaped.  Yes,  it  included  the 
clay-pit  and  all  the  knolls,  and  its  boundary  that  ran  along 
the  big  caiion  was  over  a  mile  long. 

"You  see,"  the  young  man  said,  "it  was  so  rough  and 
broken  that  when  they  began  to  farm  this  country  the 
farmers  bought  in  the  good  land  to  the  edge  of  it.  That's 
why  its  boundaries  are  all  gouged  and  jagged." 

"Oh,  yes,  he  and  his  wife  managed  to  scratch  a  living 
without  working  too  hard.  They  didn't  have  to  pay  much 
rent.  Hillard,  the  owner,  depended  on  the  income  from 
the  clay-pit.  Hillard  was  well  off,  and  had  big  ranches 
and  vineyards  down  on  the  flat  of  the  valley.  The  brick- 
yard paid  ten  cents  a  cubic  yard  for  the  clay.  As  for  the 
rest  of  the  ranch,  the  land  was  good  in  patches,  where  it 
was  cleared,  like  the  vegetable  garden  and  the  vineyard, 
but  the  rest  of  it  was  too  much  up-and-down. 

"You're  not  a  farmer,"  Daylight  said. 

The  young  man  laughed  and  shook  his  head. 

"No;  I'm  a  telegraph  operator.  But  the  wife  and  I 
decided  to  take  a  two  years'  vacation,  and  .  .  .  here  we 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  I9I 

are.  But  the  time's  about  up.  I'm  going  back  into  the 
office  this  fall  after  I  get  the  grapes  off." 

Yes,  there  were  about  eleven  acres  in  the  vineyard  — 
wine  grapes.  The  price  was  usually  good.  He  grew  most 
of  what  they  ate.  If  he  owned  the  place,  he'd  clear  a  patch 
of  land  on  the  side-hill  above  the  vineyard  and  plant  a  small 
home  orchard.  The  soil  was  good.  There  was  plenty  of 
pasturage  all  over  the  ranch,  and  there  were  several  cleared 
patches,  amounting  to  about  fifteen  acres  in  all,  where  he 
grew  as  fine  mountain  hay  as  could  be  found.  It  sold  for 
three  to  five  dollars  more  a  ton  than  the  rank-stalked  valley 
hay. 

As  Dayhght  listened,  there  came  to  him  a  sudden  envy 
of  this  young  fellow  living  right  in  the  midst  of  all  this 
which  Daylight  had  travelled  through  the  last  few  hours. 

"What  in  thunder  are  you  going  back  to  the  telegraph 
office  for?"  he  demanded. 

The  young  man  smiled  with  a  certain  wistfulness. 

"Because  we  can't  get  ahead  here  .  .  ."  (he  hesitated  an 
instant),  "and  because  there  are  added  expenses  coming. 
The  rent,  small  as  it  is,  counts;  and  besides,  I'm  not  strong 
enough  to  effectually  farm  the  place.  If  I  owned  it,  or  if 
I  were  a  real  husky  like  you,  I'd  ask  nothing  better.  Nor 
would  the  wife."  Again  the  wistful  smile  hovered  on  his 
face.  "You  see,  we're  country  born,  and  after  bucking  with 
cities  for  a  few  years,  we  kind  of  feel  we  like  the  country 
best.  We've  planned  to  get  ahead,  though,  and  then  some 
day  we'll  buy  a  patch  of  land  and  stay  with  it." 

The  graves  of  the  children?  Yes,  he  had  relettered  them 
and  hoed  the  weeds  out.  It  had  become  the  custom.  Who- 
ever hved  on  the  ranch  did  that.  For  years,  the  story  ran, 
the  father  and  mother  had  returned  each  summer  to  the 
graves.  But  there  had  come  a  time  when  they  came  no 
more,  and  then  old  Hillard  started  the  custom.  The  scar 
across  the  valley?     An  old  mine.     It  had  never  paid. 


192  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

The  men  had  worked  on  it,  off  and  on,  for  years,  for  the 
indications  had  been  good.  But  that  was  years  and  years 
ago.  No  paying  mine  had  ever  been  struck  in  the  valley, 
though  there  had  been  no  end  of  prospect-holes  put  down, 
and  there  had  been  a  sort  of  rush  there  thirty  years  back. 

A  frail-looking  young  woman  came  to  the  door  to  call  the 
young  man  to  supper.  Daylight's  first  thought  was  that 
city  living  had  not  agreed  with  her.  And  then  he  noted 
the  slight  tan  and  healthy  glow  that  seemed  added  to  her 
face,  and  he  decided  that  the  country  was  the  place  for  her. 
Declining  an  invitation  to  supper,  he  rode  on  for  Glen  Ellen, 
sitting  slack-kneed  in  the  saddle  and  softly  humming  for- 
gotten songs.  He  dropped  down  the  rough,  winding  road, 
through  oak-covered  pasture,  with  here  and  there  thickets 
of  manzanita  and  vistas  of  open  glades.  He  listened  greed- 
ily to  the  quail  calling,  and  laughed  outright,  once,  in  sheer 
joy,  at  a  tiny  chipmunk  that  fled  scolding  up  a  bank,  slip- 
ping on  the  crumbly  surface  and  falling  down,  then  dashing 
across  the  road  under  his  horse's  nose  and,  still  scolding, 
scrambling  up  a  protecting  oak. 

DayHght  could  not  persuade  himself  to  keep  to  the 
travelled  roads  that  day,  and  another  cut  across  country  to 
Glen  Ellen  brought  him  upon  a  caiion  that  so  blocked  his 
way  that  he  was  glad  to  follow  a  friendly  cow-path.  This 
led  him  to  a  small  frame  cabin.  The  doors  and  windows 
were  open,  and  a  cat  was  nursing  a  litter  of  kittens  in  the 
doorway,  but  no  one  seemed  at  home.  He  descended  the 
trail  that  evidently  crossed  the  caiion.  Part  way  down,  he 
met  an  old  man  coming  up  through  the  sunset.  In  his  hand 
he  carried  a  pail  of  foamy  milk.  He  wore  no  hat,  and  in 
his  face,  framed  with  snow-white  hair  and  beard,  was  the 
ruddy  glow  and  content  of  the  passing  summer  day.  Day- 
light thought  that  he  had  never  seen  so  contented-looking 
a  being. 

"How  old  are  you,  daddy?"  he  queried. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  193 

"Eighty-four,"  was  the  reply.  "Yes,  sirree,  eighty-four, 
and  spryer  than  most." 

"You  must  a'  taken  good  care  of  yourself,"  Daylight 
suggested. 

"I  don't  know  about  that.  I  ain't  loafed  none.  I  walked 
across  the  Plains  with  an  ox-team  and  fit  Injuns  in  '51,  and 
I  was  a  family  man  then  with  seven  youngsters.  I  reckon 
I  was  as  old  then  as  you  are  now,  or  pretty  nigh  on  to  it." 

"Don't  you  find  it  lonely  here?" 

The  old  man  shifted  the  pail  of  milk  and  reflected. 

"That  all  depends,"  he  said  oracularly.  "I  ain't  never 
been  lonely  except  when  the  old  wife  died.  Some  fellers 
are  lonely  in  a  crowd,  and  I'm  one  of  them.  That's  the 
only  time  I'm  lonely,  is  when  I  go  to  'Frisco.  But  I  don't 
go  no  more,  thank  you  'most  to  death.  This  is  good  enough 
for  me.  I've  ben  right  here  in  this  valley  since  '54  —  one 
of  the  first  settlers  after  the  Spaniards." 

Daylight  started  his  horse,  saying: — 

"Well,  good  night,  daddy.  Stick  with  it.  You  got  all 
the  young  bloods  skinned,  and  I  guess  you've  sure  buried 
a  mighty  sight  of  them." 

The  old  man  chuckled,  and  Daylight  rode  on,  singularly 
at  peace  with  himself  and  all  the  world.  It  seemed  that 
the  old  contentment  of  trail  and  camp  he  had  known  on  the 
Yukon  had  come  back  to  him.  He  could  not  shake  from 
his  eyes  the  picture  of  the  old  pioneer  coming  up  the  trail 
through  the  sunset  light.  He  was  certainly  going  some  for 
eighty-four.  The  thought  of  following  his  example  entered 
Daylight's  mind,  but  the  big  game  of  San  Francisco  vetoed 
the  idea. 

"Well,  anyway,"  he  decided,  "when  I  get  old  and  quit 
the  game,  I'll  settle  down  in  a  place  something  like  this, 
and  the  city  can  go  to  hell." 


CHAPTER  IX 

Instead  of  returning  to  the  city  on  Monday,  Daylight 
rented  the  butcher's  horse  for  another  day  and  crossed  the 
bed  of  the  valley  to  its  eastern  hills  to  look  at  the  mine.  It 
was  dryer  and  rockier  here  than  where  he  had  been  the  day 
before,  and  the  ascending  slopes  supported  mainly  chapar- 
ral —  scrubby  and  dense  and  impossible  to  penetrate  on 
horseback.  But  in  the  cafions  water  was  plentiful  and  also 
a  luxuriant  forest  growth.  The  mine  was  an  abandoned 
affair,  but  he  enjoyed  the  half-hour's  scramble  around.  He 
had  had  experience  in  quartz-mining  before  he  went  to 
Alaska,  and  he  enjoyed  the  recrudescence  of  his  old  wisdom 
in  such  matters.  The  story  was  simple  to  him:  good  pros- 
pects that  warranted  the  starting  of  the  tunnel  into  the  side- 
hill;  the  three  months'  work  and  the  getting  short  of 
money;  the  lay-off  while  the  men  went  away  and  got  jobs; 
then  the  return  and  a  new  stretch  of  work,  with  the  "pay" 
ever  luring  and  ever  receding  into  the  mountain,  until,  after 
years  of  hope,  the  men  had  given  up  and  vanished.  Most 
likely  they  were  dead  by  now,  Daylight  thought,  as  he 
turned  in  the  saddle  and  looked  back  across  the  caiion  at 
the  ancient  dump  and  dark  mouth  of  the  tunnel. 

As  on  the  previous  day,  just  for  the  joy  of  it,  he  followed 
cattle-trails  at  haphazard  and  worked  his  way  up  toward 
the  summits.  Coming  out  on  a  wagon  road  that  led  up- 
ward, he  followed  it  for  several  miles,  emerging  in  a  small, 
mountain-encircled  valley,  where  half  a  dozen  poor  ranchers 
farmed  the  wine-grapes  on  the  steep  slopes.  Beyond,  the 
road  pitched  upward.     Dense  chaparral  covered  the  ex- 

194 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  19$ 

posed  hillsides,  but  in  the  creases  of  the  canons  huge  spruce 
trees  grew,  and  wild  oats  and  flowers. 

Half  an  hour  later,  sheltering  under  the  summits  them- 
selves, he  came  out  on  a  clearing.  Here  and  there,  in  irregu- 
lar patches  where  the  steep  and  the  soil  favored,  wine- 
grapes  were  growing.  Daylight  could  see  that  it  had  been 
a  stiff  struggle,  and  that  wild  nature  showed  fresh  signs 
of  winning  —  chaparral  that  had  invaded  the  clearings; 
patches  and  parts  of  patches  of  vineyard,  unpruned,  grass- 
grown,  and  abandoned;  and  everyivhere  old  stake-and-rider 
fences  vainly  striving  to  remain  intact.  Here,  at  a  small 
farm-house  surrounded  by  large  outbuildings,  the  road 
ended.    Beyond,  the  chaparral  blocked  the  way. 

He  came  upon  an  old  woman  forking  manure  in  the  barn- 
yard, and  reined  in  by  the  fence. 

"Hello,  mother,"  was  his  greeting;  "ain't  you  got  ary 
men- folk  around  to  do  that  for  you?" 

She  leaned  on  her  pitchfork,  hitched  her  skirt  in  at  the 
waist,  and  regarded  him  cheerfully.  He  saw  that  her  toil- 
worn,  weather-exposed  hands  were  like  a  man's,  calloused^ 
large-knuckled,  and  gnarled,  and  that  her  stockingless  feet 
were  thrust  into  heavy  man's  brogans. 

"Nary  a  man,"  she  answered.  "And  where  be  you  from, 
and  all  the  way  up  here?  Won't  you  stop  and  hitch  and 
have  a  glass  of  wine?" 

Striding  clumsily  but  efficiently,  Hke  a  laboring-man, 
she  led  him  into  the  largest  building,  where  Daylight  saw  a 
hand-press  and  all  the  paraphernalia  on  a  small  scale  for  the 
making  of  wine.  It  was  too  far  and  too  bad  a  road  to  haul 
the  grapes  to  the  valley  wineries,  she  explained,  and  so  they 
were  compelled  to  do  it  themselves.  "They,"  he  learned, 
were  she  and  her  daughter,  the  latter  a  widow  of  forty-odd. 
It  had  been  easier  before  the  grandson  died  and  before 
he  went  away  to  fight  savages  in  the  Philippines.  He  had 
died  out  there  in  battle. 


196  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Daylight  drank  a  full  tumbler  of  excellent  Riesling, 
talked  a  few  minutes,  and  accounted  for  a  second  tumbler. 
Yes,  they  just  managed  not  to  starve.  Her  husband  and  she 
had  taken  up  this  government  land  in  '57  and  cleared  it  and 
farmed  it  ever  since,  until  he  died,  when  she  had  carried  it 
on.  It  actually  didn't  pay  for  the  toil,  but  what  were  they 
to  do?  There  was  the  wine  trust,  and  wine  was  down. 
That  Riesling?  She  delivered  it  to  the  railroad  down  in 
the  valley  for  twenty-two  cents  a  gallon.  And  it  was  a  long 
haul.  It  took  a  day  for  the  round  trip.  Her  daughter  was 
gone  now  with  a  load. 

Daylight  knew  that  in  the  hotels,  Riesling,  not  quite  so 
good  even,  was  charged  for  at  from  a  dollar  and  a  half  to 
two  dollars  a  quart.  And  she  got  twenty-two  cents  a  gallon. 
That  was  the  game.  She  was  one  of  the  stupid  lowly,  she 
and  her  people  before  her  —  the  ones  that  did  the  work, 
drove  their  oxen  across  the  Plains,  cleared  and  broke  the 
virgin  land,  toiled  all  days  and  all  hours,  paid  their  taxes, 
and  sent  their  sons  and  grandsons  out  to  fight  and  die  for 
the  flag  that  gave  them  such  ample  protection  that  they 
were  able  to  sell  their  wine  for  twenty-two  cents.  The 
same  wine  was  served  to  him  at  the  St.  Francis  for  two  dol- 
lars a  quart,  or  eight  dollars  a  short  gallon.    That  was  it. 

Between  her  and  her  hand-press  on  the  mountain  clearing 
and  him  ordering  his  wine  in  the  hotel  was  a  difference  of 
seven  dollars  and  seventy-eight  cents.  A  clique  of  sleek 
men  in  the  city  got  between  her  and  him  to  just  about  that 
amount.  And,  besides  them,  there  was  a  horde  of  others 
that  took  their  whack.  They  called  it  railroading,  high 
finance,  banking,  wholesaling,  real  estate,  and  such  things, 
but  the  point  was  that  they  got  it,  while  she  got  what  was 
left,  —  twenty-two  cents.  Oh,  well,  a  sucker  was  born 
every  minute,  he  sighed  to  himself,  and  nobody  was  to 
blame;  it  was  all  a  game,  and  only  a  few  could  win,  but  it 
was  damned  hard  on  the  suckers. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  I97 

"How  old  are  you,  mother?"  he  asked. 

"Seventy-nine  come  next  January." 

"Worked  pretty  hard,  I  suppose?" 

"Sence  I  was  seven.  I  was  bound  out  in  Michigan  state 
until  I  was  woman-grown.  Then  I  married,  and  I  reckon 
the  work  got  harder  and  harder." 

"When  are  you  going  to  take  a  rest?" 

She  looked  at  him,  as  though  she  chose  to  think  his  ques- 
tion facetious,  and  did  not  reply. 

"Do  you  believe  in  God?" 

She  nodded  her  head. 

"Then  you  get  it  all  back,"  he  assured  her;  but  in  his 
heart  he  was  wondering  about  God,  that  allowed  so  many 
suckers  to  be  born  and  that  did  not  break  up  the  gambling 
game  by  which  they  were  robbed  from  the  cradle  to  the 
grave. 

"How  much  of  that  Riesling  you  got?" 

She  ran  her  eyes  over  the  casks  and  calculated.  "Just 
short  of  eight  hundred  gallons." 

He  wondered  what  he  could  do  with  all  of  it,  and  specu- 
lated as  to  whom  he  could  give  it  away. 

"What  would  you  do  if  you  got  a  dollar  a  gallon  for  it?" 
he  asked. 

"Drop  dead,  I  suppose." 

"No;  speaking  seriously." 

"Get  me  some  false  teeth,  shingle  the  house,  and  buy  a 
new  wagon.     The  road's  mighty  hard  on  wagons." 

"And  after  that?" 

"Buy  me  a  coffin." 

"Well,  they're  yours,  mother,  coffin  and  all." 

She  looked  her  incredulity. 

"No;  I  mean  it.  And  there's  fifty  to  bind  the  bargain. 
Never  mind  the  receipt.  It's  the  rich  ones  that  need  watch- 
ing, their  memories  being  so  infernal  short,  you  know. 
Here's  my  address.    You've  got  to  deliver  it  to  the  railroad. 


198  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

And  now,  show  me  the  way  out  of  here.  I  want  to  get  up 
to  the  top." 

On  through  the  chaparral  he  went,  following  faint  cattle- 
trails  and  working  slowly  upward  till  he  came  out  on  the 
divide  and  gazed  down  into  Napa  Valley  and  back  across 
to  Sonoma  Mountain. 

"A  sweet  land,"  he  muttered,  "an  almighty  sweet  land." 

Circling  around  to  the  right  and  dropping  down  along  the 
cattle-trails,  he  quested  for  another  way  back  to  Sonoma 
Valley;  but  the  cattle-trails  seemed  to  fade  out,  and  the 
chaparral  to  grow  thicker  with  a  deliberate  viciousness, 
and  even  when  he  won  through  in  places,  the  cafion  and 
small  feeders  were  too  precipitous  for  his  horse,  and  turned 
him  back.  But  there  was  no  irritation  about  it.  He  en- 
joyed it  all,  for  he  was  back  at  his  old  game  of  bucking 
nature.  Late  in  the  afternoon  he  broke  through,  and  fol- 
lowed a  well-defined  trail  down  a  dry  caiion.  Here  he  got 
a  fresh  thrill.  He  had  heard  the  baying  of  the  hound  some 
minutes  before,  and  suddenly,  across  the  bare  face  of  the  hill 
above  him,  he  saw  a  large  buck  in  flight.  And  not  far  behind 
came  the  deer-hound,  a  magnificent  animal.  Daylight  sat 
tense  in  his  saddle  and  watched  until  they  disappeared,  his 
breath  just  a  trifle  shorter,  as  if  he,  too,  were  in  the  chase, 
his  nostrils  distended,  and  in  his  bones  the  old  hunting  ache 
and  memories  of  the  days  before  he  came  to  live  in  cities. 

The  dry  canon  gave  place  to  one  with  a  slender  ribbon 
of  running  water.  The  trail  ran  into  a  wood-road,  and  the 
wood-road  emerged  across  a  small  flat  upon  a  slightly 
travelled  county  road.  There  were  no  farms  in  this  imme- 
diate section,  and  no  houses.  The  soil  was  meagre,  the 
bed-rock  either  close  to  the  surface  or  constituting  the  sur- 
face itself.  Manzanita  and  scrub-oak,  however,  flourished 
and  walled  the  road  on  either  side  with  a  jungle  growth. 
And  out  a  runway  through  this  growth  a  man  suddenly 
scuttled  in  a  way  that  reminded  DayHght  of  a  rabbit. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  1 99 

He  was  a  little  man,  in  patched  overalls;  bareheaded, 
with  a  cotton  shirt  open  at  the  throat  and  down  the  chest. 
The  sun  was  ruddy-brown  in  his  face,  and  by  it  his  sandy 
hair  was  bleached  on  the  ends  to  peroxide  blond.  He 
signed  to  Daylight  to  halt,  and  held  up  a  letter. 

"If  you're  going  to  town,  I'd  be  obliged  if  you  mail 
this,"  he  said. 

"I  sure  will."  Daylight  put  it  into  his  coat  pocket. 
"Do  you  live  hereabouts,  stranger?" 

But  the  little  man  did  not  answer.  He  was  gazing  at 
Daylight  in  a  surprised  and  steadfast  fashion. 

"I  know  you,"  the  little  man  announced.  "You're  Elam 
Harnish  —  Burning  Daylight,  the  papers  call  you.  Am 
I  right?" 

Daylight  nodded. 

"But  what  under  the  sun  are  you  doing  here  in  the 
chaparral?" 

Daylight  grinned  as  he  answered,  "Drumming  up  trade 
for  a  free  rural  delivery  route." 

"Well,  I'm  glad  I  wrote  that  letter  this  afternoon,"  the 
little  man  went  on,  "or  else  I'd  have  missed  seeing  you. 
I've  seen  your  photo  in  the  papers  many  a  time,  and  I've  a 
good  memory  for  faces.  I  recognized  you  at  once.  My 
name's  Ferguson." 

"Do  you  live  hereabouts?"  Daylight  repeated  his  query. 

"Oh,  yes.  I've  got  a  little  shack  back  here  in  the  bush 
a  hundred  yards,  and  a  pretty  spring,  and  a  few  fruit  trees 
and  berry  bushes.  Come  in  and  take  a  look.  And  that 
spring  is  a  dandy.  You  never  tasted  water  like  it.  Come 
in  and  try  it." 

Walking  and  leading  his  horse,  Daylight  followed  the 
quick-stepping,  eager  little  man  through  the  green  tunnel 
and  emerged  abruptly  upon  the  clearing,  if  clearing  it  might 
be  called,  where  wild  nature  and  man's  earth-scratching 
were  inextricably  blended.  It  was  a  tiny  nook  in  the  hills, 
protected  by  the  steep  walls  of  a  caiion  mouth.     Here 


200  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

were  several  large  oaks,  evidencing  a  richer  soil.  The 
erosion  of  ages  from  the  hillside  had  slowly  formed  this 
deposit  of  fat  earth.  Under  the  oaks,  almost  buried  in 
them,  stood  a  rough,  unpainted  cabin,  the  wide  veranda 
of  which,  with  chairs  and  hammocks,  advertised  an  out-of- 
doors  bedchamber.  Daylight's  keen  eyes  took  in  every- 
thing. The  clearing  was  irregular,  following  the  patches 
of  the  best  soil,  and  every  fruit  tree  and  berry  bush,  and 
even  each  vegetable  plant,  had  the  water  personally  con- 
ducted to  it.  The  tiny  irrigation  channels  were  every- 
where, and  along  some  of  them  the  water  was  running. 

Ferguson  looked  eagerly  into  his  visitor's  face  for  signs 
of  approbation. 

"What  do  you  think  of  it,  eh?" 

"Hand-reared  and  manicured,  every  blessed  tree,"  Day- 
light laughed,  but  the  joy  and  satisfaction  that  shone  in  his 
eyes  contented  the  little  man. 

"Why,  d'ye  know,  I  know  every  one  of  those  trees  as  if 
they  were  sons  of  mine.  I  planted  them,  nursed  them, 
fed  them,  and  brought  them  up.  Come  on  and  peep  at  the 
spring." 

"It's  sure  a  hummer,"  was  Dayhght's  verdict,  after  due 
inspection  and  sampling,  as  they  turned  back  for  the  house. 

The  interior  was  a  surprise.  The  cooking  being  done  in 
the  small,  lean-to  kitchen,  the  whole  cabin  formed  a  large 
living  room.  A  great  table  in  the  middle  was  comfortably 
littered  with  books  and  magazines.  All  the  available  wall 
space,  from  floor  to  ceihng,  was  occupied  by  filled  book- 
shelves. It  seemed  to  DayUght  that  he  had  never  seen  so 
many  books  assembled  in  one  place.  Skins  of  wildcat, 
'coon,  and  deer  lay  about  on  the  pine-board  floor. 

"Shot  them  myself,  and  tanned  them,  too,"  Ferguson 
proudly  asserted. 

The  crowning  feature  of  the  room  was  a  huge  fireplace  of 
rough  stones  and  boulders. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  201 

"Built  it  myself,"  Ferguson  proclaimed,  "and,  by  God, 
she  drew!  Never  a  wisp  of  smoke  anywhere  save  in  the 
appointed  channel,  and  that  during  the  big  southeasters, 
too." 

Daylight  found  himself  charmed  and  made  curious  by 
the  little  man.  Why  was  he  hiding  away  here  in  the 
chaparral,  he  and  his  books?  He  was  nobody's  fool,  any- 
body could  see  that.  Then  why?  The  whole  affair  had 
a  tinge  of  adventure,  and  Daylight  accepted  an  invitation 
to  supper,  half  prepared  to  find  his  host  a  raw-fruit-and-nut- 
eater,  or  some  similar  sort  of  health  faddist.  At  table, 
while  eating  rice  and  jack-rabbit  curry  (the  latter  shot  by 
Ferguson),  they  talked  it  over,  and  Daylight  found  the  little 
man  had  no  food  "views."  He  ate  whatever  he  Hked,  and 
all  he  wanted,  avoiding  only  such  combinations  that  experi- 
ence had  taught  him  disagreed  with  his  digestion. 

Next,  Daylight  surmised  that  he  might  be  touched  with 
religion;  but,  quest  about  as  he  would,  in  a  conversation 
covering  the  most  divergent  topics,  he  could  find  no  hint  of 
queerness  or  unusualness.  So  it  was,  when  between  them 
they  had  washed  and  wiped  the  dishes  and  put  them  away, 
and  had  settled  down  to  a  comfortable  smoke,  that  Daylight 
put  his  question. 

"Look  here,  Ferguson.  Ever  since  we  got  together, 
I've  been  casting  about  to  find  out  what's  wrong  with  you, 
to  locate  a  screw  loose  somewhere,  but  I'll  be  danged  if 
I've  succeeded.  What  are  you  doing  here,  anyway?  What 
made  you  come  here?  What  were  you  doing  for  a  living 
before  you  came  here?    Go  ahead  and  elucidate  yourself." 

Ferguson  frankly  showed  his  pleasure  at  the  questions. 

"First  of  all,"  he  began,  "the  doctors  wound  up  by  losing 
all  hope  for  me.  Gave  me  a  few  months  at  best,  and  that, 
after  a  course  in  sanatoriums  and  a  trip  to  Europe  and 
another  to  Hawaii.  They  tried  electricity,  and  forced 
feeding,  and  fasting.    I  was  a  graduate  of  about  everything 


202  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

in  the  curriculum.  They  kept  me  poor  with  their  bills, 
while  I  went  from  bad  to  worse.  The  trouble  with  me  was 
two  fold:  first,  I  was  a  born  weakling;  and  next,  I  was  liv- 
ing unnaturally  —  too  much  work,  and  responsibility,  and 
strain.    I  was  managing  editor  of  the  Times-Tribune  —  " 

Daylight  gasped  mentally,  for  the  Times-Tribune  was 
the  biggest  and  most  influential  paper  in  San  Francisco, 
and  always  had  been  so. 

" — and  I  wasn't  strong  enough  for  the  strain.  Of 
course  my  body  went  back  on  me,  and  my  mind,  too,  for 
that  matter.  It  had  to  be  bolstered  up  with  whiskey, 
which  wasn't  good  for  it  any  more  than  was  the  living  in 
clubs  and  hotels  good  for  my  stomach  and  the  rest  of  me. 
That  was  what  ailed  me;  I  was  living  all  wrong." 

He  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  drew  at  his  pipe. 

"When  the  doctors  gave  me  up,  I  wound  up  my  affairs 
and  gave  the  doctors  up.  That  was  fifteen  years  ago.  I'd 
been  hunting  through  here  when  I  was  a  boy,  on  vacations 
from  college,  and  when  I  was  all  down  and  out  it  seemed  a 
yearning  came  to  me  to  go  back  to  the  country.  So  I  quit, 
quit  everything,  absolutely,  and  came  to  Hve  in  the  Valley 
of  the  Moon  —  that's  the  Indian  name,  you  know,  for 
Sonoma  Valley.  I  lived  in  the  lean-to  the  first  year;  then 
I  built  the  cabin  and  ^ent  for  my  books.  I  never  knew  what 
happiness  was  before,  nor  health.  Look  at  me  now  and 
dare  to  tell  me  that  I  look  forty-seven." 

"I  wouldn't  give  a  day  over  forty,"  Daylight  confessed. 

"Yet  the  day  I  came  here  I  looked  nearer  sixty,  and  that 
was  fifteen  years  ago." 

They  talked  along,  and  Daylight  looked  at  the  world 
from  new  angles.  Here  was  a  man,  neither  bitter  nor  cyni- 
cal, who  laughed  at  the  city-dwellers  and  called  them  luna- 
tics; a  man  who  did  not  care  for  money,  and  in  whom  the 
lust  for  power  had  long  since  died.  As  for  the  friendship  of 
the  city-dwellers,  his  host  spoke  in  no  uncertain  terms. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  203 

"What  did  they  do,  all  the  chaps  I  knew,  the  chaps  in  the 
clubs,  with  whom  I'd  been  cheek  by  jowl  for  heaven  knows 
how  long?  I  was  not  beholden  to  them  for  anything,  and 
when  I  slipped  out  there  was  not  one  of  them  to  drop  me  a 
line  and  say,  'How  are  you,  old  man?  Anything  I  can  do 
for  you?'  For  several  weeks  it  was:  'What's  become  of 
Ferguson?'  After  that  I  became  a  reminiscence  and  a 
memory.  Yet  every  last  one  of  them  knew  I  had  nothing 
but  my  salary  and  that  I'd  always  lived  a  lap  ahead  of  it." 

"But  what  do  you  do  now?"  was  Daylight's  query. 
"You  must  need  cash  to  buy  clothes  and  magazines?" 

"A  week's  work  or  a  month's  work,  now  and  again, 
ploughing  in  the  winter,  or  picking  grapes  in  the  fall,  and 
there's  always  odd  jobs  with  the  farmers  through  the  sum- 
mer. I  don't  need  much,  so  I  don't  have  to  work  much. 
Most  of  my  time  I  spend  fooling  around  the  place.  I  could 
do  hack  work  for  the  magazines  and  newspapers;  but  I 
prefer  the  ploughing  and  the  grape  picking.  Just  look  at  me 
and  you  can  see  why.  I'm  hard  as  rocks.  And  I  like  the 
work.  But  I  tell  you  a  chap's  got  to  break  in  to  it.  It's  a 
great  thing  when  he's  learned  to  pick  grapes  a  whole  long 
day  and  come  home  at  the  end  of  it  with  that  tired  happy 
feeling,  instead  of  being  in  a  state  of  physical  collapse.  That 
fireplace  —  those  big  stones  —  I  was  soft,  then,  a  little, 
anaemic,  alcoholic  degenerate,  with  the  spunk  of  a  rabbit 
and  about  one  per  cent  as  much  stamina,  and  some  of  those 
big  stones  nearly  broke  my  back  and  my  heart.  But  I  per- 
severed, and  used  my  body  in  the  way  Nature  intended  it 
should  be  used  —  not  bending  over  a  desk  and  swilling 
whiskey  .  .  .  and,  well,  here  I  am,  a  better  man  for  it,  and 
there's  the  fireplace,  fine  and  dandy,  eh? 

"And  now  tell  me  about  the  Klondike,  and  how  you 
turned  San  Francisco  upside  down  with  that  last  raid  of 
yours.  You're  a  bonny  fighter,  you  know,  and  you  touch 
my  imagination,  though  my  cooler  reason  tells  me  that  you 


204  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

are  a  lunatic  like  the  rest.  The  lust  for  power!  It's  a 
dreadful  affliction.  Why  didn't  you  stay  in  your  Klondike? 
Or  why  don't  you  clear  out  and  live  a  natural  life,  for  in- 
stance, like  mine?  You  see,  I  can  ask  questions,  too. 
Now  you  talk  and  let  me  listen  for  a  while." 

It  was  not  until  ten  o'clock  that  Daylight  parted  from 
Ferguson.  As  he  rode  along  through  the  starlight,  the  idea 
came  to  him  of  buying  the  ranch  on  the  other  side  of  the 
valley.  There  was  no  thought  in  his  mind  of  ever  intending 
to  live  on  it.  His  game  was  in  San  Francisco.  But  he 
liked  the  ranch,  and  as  soon  as  he  got  back  to  the  office  he 
would  open  up  negotiations  with  Hillard.  Besides,  the 
ranch  included  the  clay-pit,  and  it  would  give  him  the 
whip-hand  over  Holdsworthy  if  he  ever  tried  to  cut  up  any 
didoeg. 


CHAPTER  X 

The  time  passed,  and  Daylight  played  on  at  the  game. 
But  the  game  had  entered  upon  a  new  phase.  The  lust  for 
power  in  the  mere  gambling  and  winning  was  metamor- 
phosing into  the  lust  for  power  in  order  to  revenge.  There 
were  many  men  in  San  Francisco  against  whom  he  had 
registered  black  marks,  and  now  and  again,  with  one  of 
his  lightning  strokes,  he  erased  such  a  mark.  He  asked  no 
quarter;  he  gave  no  quarter.  Men  feared  and  hated  him, 
and  no  one  loved  him,  except  Larry  Hegan,  his  lawyer,  who 
would  have  laid  down  his  life  for  him.  But  he  was  the 
only  man  with  whom  Daylight  was  really  intimate,  though 
he  was  on  terms  of  friendliest  camaraderie  with  the  rough 
and  unprincipled  following  of  the  bosses  who  ruled  the 
Riverside  Club. 

On  the  other  hand,  San  Francisco's  attitude  toward  Day- 
light had  undergone  a  change.  While  he,  with  his  slashing 
buccaneer  methods,  was  a  distinct  menace  to  the  more 
orthodox  financial  gamblers,  he  was  nevertheless  so  grave 
a  menace  that  they  were  glad  enough  to  leave  him  alone. 
He  had  already  taught  them  the  excellence  of  letting  a  sleep- 
ing dog  lie.  Many  of  the  men,  who  knew  that  they  were  in 
danger  of  his  big  bear-paw  when  it  reached  out  for  the 
honey  vats,  even  made  efforts  to  placate  him,  to  get  on  the 
friendly  side  of  him.  The  Alta-Pacific  approached  him 
confidentially  with  an  offer  of  reinstatement,  which  he 
promptly  declined.  He  was  after  a  number  of  men  in  that 
club,  and,  whenever  opportunity  offered,  he  reached  out 
for  them  and  mangled  them.  Even  the  newspapers,  with 
one  or  two  blackmailing  exceptions,  ceased  abusing  him 

205 


206  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

and  became  respectful.  In  short,  he  was  looked  upon  as 
a  bald-faced  grizzly  from  the  Arctic  wilds  to  whom  it  was 
considered  expedient  to  give  the  trail.  At  the  time  he 
raided  the  steamship  companies,  they  had  yapped  at  him 
and  worried  him,  the  whole  pack  of  them,  only  to  have 
him  whirl  around  and  whip  them  in  the  fiercest  pitched 
battle  San  Francisco  had  ever  known.  Not  easily  forgotten 
was  the  Pacific  Slope  Seaman's  strike  and  the  giving  over 
of  the  municipal  government  to  the  labor  bosses  and 
grafters.  The  destruction  of  Charles  Klinkner  and  the 
California  and  Altamont  Trust  Company  had  been  a  warn- 
ing. But  it  was  an  isolated  case;  they  had  been  confident 
in  strength  in  numbers  —  until  he  taught  them  better. 

Daylight  still  engaged  in  daring  speculations,  as,  for  in- 
stance, at  the  impending  outbreak  of  the  Japanese-Russian 
War,  when,  in  the  face  of  the  experience  and  power  of  the 
shipping  gamblers,  he  reached  out  and  clutched  practically  a 
monopoly  of  available  steamer-charters.  There  was  scarcely 
a  battered  tramp  on  the  Seven  Seas  that  was  not  his  on 
time  charter.  As  usual,  his  position  was,  "You've  got  to 
come  and  see  me";  which  they  did,  and,  to  use  another 
of  his  phrases,  they  "paid  through  the  nose"  for  the  privi- 
lege. And  all  his  venturing  and  fighting  had  now  but  one 
motive.  Some  day,  as  he  confided  to  Hegan,  when  he'd 
made  a  sufficient  stake,  he  was  going  back  to  New  York 
and  knock  the  spots  out  of  Messrs.  Dowsett,  Letton,  and 
Guggenhammer.  He'd  show  them  what  an  all-around 
general  buzz-saw  he  was  and  what  a  mistake  they'd  made 
ever  to  monkey  with  him.  But  he  never  lost  his  head,  and 
he  knew  that  he  was  not  yet  strong  enough  to  go  into  death- 
grapples  with  those  three  early  enemies.  In  the  meantime 
the  black  marks  against  them  remained  for  a  future  erase- 
ment  day. 

Dede  Mason  was  still  in  the  office.  He  had  made  no 
more  overtures,  discussed  no  more  books  and  no  more 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  20/ 

grammar.  He  had  no  active  interest  in  her,  and  she  was  to 
him  a  pleasant  memory  of  what  had  never  happened,  a  joy, 
which,  by  his  essential  nature,  he  was  barred  from  ever 
knowing.  Yet,  while  his  interest  had  gone  to  sleep  and  his 
energy  was  consumed  in  the  endless  battles  he  waged,  he 
knew  every  trick  of  the  light  on  her  hair,  every  quick  defi- 
nite mannerism  of  movement,  every  line  of  her  figure  as 
expounded  by  her  tailor-made  gowns.  Several  times,  six 
months  or  so  apart,  he  had  increased  her  salary,  until  now 
she  was  receiving  ninety  dollars  a  month.  Beyond  this 
he  dared  not  go,  though  he  had  got  around  it  by  making 
the  work  easier.  This  he  had  accomplished  after  her  re- 
turn from  a  vacation,  by  retaining  her  substitute  as  an 
assistant.  Also,  he  had  changed  his  office  suite,  so  that  now 
the  two  girls  had  a  room  by  themselves. 

His  eye  had  become  quite  critical  wherever  Dede  Mason 
was  concerned.  He  had  long  since  noted  her  pride  of 
carriage.  It  was  unobtrusive,  yet  it  was  there.  He  de- 
cided, from  the  way  she  carried  it,  that  she  deemed  her  body 
a  thing  to  be  proud  of,  to  be  cared  for  as  a  beautiful  and 
valued  possession.  In  this,  and  in  the  way  she  carried  her 
clothes,  he  compared  her  with  her  assistant,  with  the  ste- 
nographers he  encountered  in  other  offices,  with  the  women 
he  saw  on  the  sidewalks.  "She's  sure  well  put  up,"  he 
communed  with  himself;  "and  she  sure  knows  how  to  dress 
and  carry  it  off  without  being  stuck  on  herself  and  without 
laying  it  on  thick." 

The  more  he  saw  of  her,  and  the  more  he  thought  he  knew 
of  her,  the  more  unapproachable  did  she  seem  to  him.  But 
since  he  had  no  intention  of  approaching  her,  this  was  any- 
thing but  an  unsatisfactory  fact.  He  was  glad  he  had  her  in 
his  office,  and  hoped  she'd  stay,  and  that  was  about  all. 

Daylight  did  not  improve  with  the  passing  years.  The 
life  was  not  good  for  him.  He  was  growing  stout  and  soft, 
and  there  was  unwonted  flabbiness  in  his  muscles.     The 


208  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

more  he  drank  cocktails,  the  more  he  was  compelled  to 
drink  in  order  to  get  the  desired  result,  the  inhibitions  that 
eased  him  dovvn  from  the  concert  pitch  of  his  operations. 
And  with  this  went  wine,  too,  at  meals,  and  the  long  drinks 
after  dinner  of  Scotch  and  soda  at  the  Riverside.  Then, 
too,  his  body  suffered  from  lack  of  exercise ;  and,  from  lack 
of  decent  human  associations,  his  moral  fibres  were  weak- 
ening. Never  a  man  to  hide  anything,  some  of  his  escapades 
became  public,  such  as  speeding,  and  of  joy-rides  in  his  big 
red  motor-car  down  to  San  Jose  with  companions  distinctly 
sporty  —  incidents  that  were  narrated  as  good  fun  and 
comically  in  the  newspapers. 

Nor  was  there  anything  to  save  him.  Religion  had  passed 
him  by.  "A  long  time  dead"  was  his  epitome  of  that  phase 
of  speculation.  He  was  not  interested  in  humanity.  Ac- 
cording to  his  rough-hewn  sociology,  it  was  all  a  gamble. 
God  was  a  whimsical,  abstract,  mad  thing  called  Luck.  As 
to  how  one  happened  to  be  born  —  whether  a  sucker  or  a 
robber  —  was  a  gamble  to  begin  with;  Luck  dealt  out  the 
cards,  and  the  little  babies  picked  up  the  hands  allotted 
them.  Protest  was  vain.  Those  were  their  cards  and  they 
had  to  play  them,  willy-nilly,  hunchbacked  or  straight 
backed,  crippled  or  clean-limbed,  addle-pated  or  clear- 
headed. There  was  no  fairness  in  it.  The  cards  most  picked 
up  put  them  into  the  sucker  class;  the  cards  of  a  few  enabled 
them  to  become  robbers.  The  playing  of  the  cards  was  life; 
the  crowd  of  players,  society.  The  table  was  the  earth; 
and  the  earth,  in  lumps  and  chunks,  from  loaves  of  bread  to 
big  red  motor-cars,  was  the  stake.  And  in  the  end,  lucky 
and  unlucky,  they  were  all  a  long  time  dead. 

It  was  hard  on  the  stupid  lowly,  for  they  were  coppered  to 
lose  from  the  start;  but  the  more  he  saw  of  the  others,  the 
apparent  winners,  the  less  it  seemed  to  him  that  they  had 
anything  to  brag  about.  They,  too,  were  a  long  time  dead, 
and  their  living  did  not  amount  to  much.    It  was  a  wild 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  209 

animal  fight;  the  strong  trampled  the  weak,  and  the  strong, 
he  had  already  discovered,  —  men  like  Dowsett,  and  Letton, 
and  Guggenhammer,  —  were  not  necessarily  the  best.  He 
remembered  his  miner  comrades  of  the  Arctic,  They  were 
the  stupid  lowly,  they  did  the  hard  work  and  were  robbed  of 
the  fruit  of  their  toil  just  as  was  the  old  woman  making  wine 
in  the  Sonoma  hills;  and  yet  they  had  finer  qualities  of 
truth,  and  loyalty,  and  square-dealing  than  did  the  men  who 
robbed  them.  The  winners  seemed  to  be  the  crooked  ones, 
the  unfaithful  ones,  the  wicked  ones.  And  even  they  had 
no  say  in  the  matter.  They  played  the  cards  that  were 
given  them;  and  Luck,  the  monstrous,  mad-god  thing,  the 
owner  of  the  whole  shebang,  looked  on  and  grinned.  It  was 
he  who  stacked  the  universal  card-deck  of  existence. 

There  was  no  justice  in  the  deal.  The  little  men  that 
came,  the  little  pulpy  babies,  were  not  even  asked  if  they 
wanted  to  try  a  flutter  at  the  game.  They  had  no  choice. 
Luck  jerked  them  into  life,  slammed  them  up  against  the 
jostling  table,  and  told  them:  "Now  play,  damn  you,  play!" 
And  they  did  their  best,  poor  little  devils.  The  play  of  some 
led  to  steam  yachts  and  mansions;  of  others,  to  the  asylum 
or  the  pauper's  ward.  Some  played  the  one  same  card,  over 
and  over,  and  made  wine  all  their  days  in  the  chaparral, 
hoping,  at  the  end,  to  pull  down  a  set  of  false  teeth  and  a 
coffin.  Others  quit  the  game  early,  having  drawn  cards 
that  called  for  violent  death,  or  famine  in  the  Barrens,  or 
loathsome  and  lingering  disease.  The  hands  of  some  called 
for.  kingship  and  irresponsible  and  unmerited  power ;  other 
hands  called  for  ambition,  for  wealth  in  untold  sums,  for 
disgrace  and  shame,  or  for  women  and  wine. 

As  for  himself,  he  had  drawn  a  lucky  hand,  though  he 
could  not  see  all  the  cards.  Somebody  or  something  might 
get  him  yet.  The  mad  god.  Luck,  might  be  tricking  him 
along  to  some  such  end.  An  unfortunate  set  of  circum- 
stances, and  in  a  month's  time  the  robber  gang  might  be 


2IO  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

war-dancing  around  his  financial  carcass.  This  very  day  a 
street-car  might  run  him  down,  or  a  sign  fall  from  a  building 
and  smash  in  his  skull.  Or  there  was  disease,  ever  ram- 
pant, one  of  Luck's  grimmest  whims.  Who  could  say? 
To-morrow,  or  some  other  day,  a  ptomaine  bug,  or  some 
other  of  a  thousand  bugs,  might  jump  out  upon  him  and 
drag  him  down.  There  was  Doctor  Bascom,  Lee  Bascom, 
who  had  stood  beside  him  a  week  ago  and  talked  and 
laughed,  a  picture  of  magnificent  youth,  and  strength,  and 
health.  And  in  three  days  he  was  dead  —  pneumonia,  rheu- 
matism of  the  heart,  and  heaven  knew  what  else  —  at  the 
end  screaming  in  agony  that  could  be  heard  a  block  away. 
That  had  been  terrible.  It  was  a  fresh,  raw  stroke  in  Day- 
light's consciousness.  And  when  would  his  own  turn  come? 
Who  could  say?  In  the  meantime  there  was  nothing  to  do 
but  play  the  cards  he  could  see  in  his  hand,  and  they  were 
battle,  revenge,  and  cocktails.  And  Luck  sat  over  all  and 
grinned. 


CHAPTER  XI 

One  Sunday,  late  in  the  afternoon,  found  Daylight  across 
the  bay  in  the  Piedmont  hills  back  of  Oakland.  As  usual, 
he  was  in  a  big  motor-car,  though  not  his  own,  the  guest  of 
Swiftwater  Bill,  Luck's  own  darling,  who  had  come  down  to 
spend  the  clean-up  of  the  seventh  fortune  wrung  from  the 
frozen  Arctic  gravel.  A  notorious  spender,  his  latest  pile  was 
already  on  the  fair  road  to  follow  the  previous  six.  He  it 
was,  in  the  first  year  of  Dawson,  who  had  cracked  an  ocean 
of  champagne  at  fifty  dollars  a  quart;  who,  with  the  bottom 
of  his  gold-sack  in  sight,  had  cornered  the  egg-market,  at 
twenty-four  dollars  per  dozen,  to  the  tune  of  one  hundred 
and  ten  dozen,  in  order  to  pique  the  lady-love  who  had  jilted 
him;  and  he  it  was,  paying  like  a  prince  for  speed,  who  had 
chartered  special  trains  and  broken  all  records  between  San 
Francisco  and  New  York.  And  here  he  was  once  more,  the 
"luck-pup  of  hell,"  as  Daylight  called  him,  throwing  his 
latest  fortune  away  with  the  same  old-time  facility. 

It  was  a  merry  party,  and  they  had  made  a  merry  day  of 
it,  circling  the  bay  from  San  Francisco  around  by  San  Jose 
and  up  to  Oakland,  having  been  thrice  arrested  for  speeding, 
the  third  time,  however,  on  the  Haywards  stretch,  running 
away  with  their  captor.  Fearing  that  a  telephone  message 
to  arrest  them  had  been  flashed  ahead,  they  had  turned  into 
the  back-road  through  the  hills,  and  now,  rushing  in  upon 
Oakland  by  a  new  route,  were  boisterously  discussing  what 
disposition  they  should  make  of  the  constable. 

"We'll  come  out  at  Blair  Park  in  ten  minutes,"  one  of  the 
men  announced.    "Look  here,  Swiftwater,  there's  a  cross- 


212  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

road  right  ahead,  with  lots  of  gates,  but  it'll  take  us  bacii- 
country  clear  into  Berkeley.  Then  we  can  come  back  into 
Oakland  from  the  other  side,  sneak  across  on  the  ferry,  and 
send  the  machine  back  around  to-night  with  the  chauffeur." 

But  Swiftwater  Bill  failed  to  see  why  he  should  not  go 
into  Oakland  by  way  of  Blair  Park,  and  so  decided. 

The  next  moment,  flying  around  a  bend,  the  back-road 
they  were  not  going  to  take  appeared.  Inside  the  gate, 
leaning  out  from  her  saddle  and  just  closing  it,  was  a  young 
woman  on  a  chestnut  sorrel.  With  his  first  glimpse,  Day 
light  felt  there  was  something  strangely  familiar  about  her. 
The  next  moment,  straightening  up  in  the  saddle  with  a 
movement  he  could  not  fail  to  identify,  she  put  the  horse 
into  a  gallop,  riding  away  with  her  back  toward  them.  It 
was  Dede  Mason — he  remembered  what  Morrison  had  told 
him  about  her  keeping  a  riding  horse,  and  he  was  glad  she 
had  not  seen  him  in  this  riotous  company.  Swiftwater  Bill 
stood  up,  chnging  with  one  hand  to  the  back  of  the  front 
seat  and  waving  the  other  to  attract  her  attention.  His  lips 
were  pursed  for  the  piercing  whistle  for  which  he  was 
famous  and  which  Daylight  knew  of  old,  when  Daylight, 
with  a  hook  of  his  leg  and  a  yank  on  the  shoulder,  slammed 
the  startled  Bill  down  into  his  seat. 

"You  m-m-must  know  the  lady,"  Swiftwater  Bill  splut- 
tered. 

''I  sure  do,"  Daylight  answered,  "so  shut  up." 

"Well,  I  congratulate  your  good  taste.  Daylight.  She's 
a  peach,  and  she  rides  like  one,  too." 

Intervening  trees  at  that  moment  shut  her  from  view,  and 
Swiftwater  Bill  plunged  into  the  problem  of  disposing  of 
their  constable,  while  Daylight,  leaning  back  with  closed 
eyes,  was  still  seeing  Dede  JNIason  gallop  off  down  the  coun- 
try road.  Swiftwater  Bill  was  right.  She  certainly  could 
ride.  And,  sitting  astride,  her  seat  was  perfect.  Good  for 
Dede!     That  was  an  added  point,  her  having  the  courage 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  21$ 

to  ride  in  the  only  natural  and  logical  manner.  Her  head 
was  screwed  on  right,  that  was  one  thing  sure. 

On  Monday  morning,  coming  in  for  dictation,  he  looked 
at  her  with  new  interest,  though  he  gave  no  sign  of  it ;  and 
the  stereotyped  business  passed  off  in  the  stereotyped  way. 
But  the  following  Sunday  found  him  on  a  horse  himself, 
across  the  bay  and  riding  through  the  Piedmont  hills.  He 
made  a  long  day  of  it,  but  no  glimpse  did  he  catch  of  Dede 
Mason,  though  he  even  took  the  back-road  of  many  gates 
and  rode  on  into  Berkeley.  Here,  along  the  lines  of  multi- 
tudinous houses,  up  one  street  and  down  another,  he  won- 
dered which  of  them  might  be  occupied  by  her.  Morrison 
had  said  long  ago  that  she  lived  in  Berkeley,  and  she  had 
been  headed  that  way  in  the  late  afternoon  of  the  previous 
Sunday  —  evidently  returning  home. 

It  had  been  a  fruitless  day,  so  far  as  she  was  concerned; 
and  yet  not  entirely  fruitless,  for  he  had  enjoyed  the  open  air 
and  the  horse  under  him  to  such  purpose  that,  on  Monday, 
his  instructions  were  out  to  the  dealers  to  look  for  the  best 
chestnut  sorrel  that  money  could  buy.  At  odd  times  during 
the  week  he  examined  numbers  of  chestnut  sorrels,  tried 
several,  and  was  unsatisfied.  It  was  not  till  Saturday  that 
he  came  upon  Bob.  Daylight  knew  him  for  what  he  wanted 
the  moment  he  laid  eyes  on  him.  A  large  horse  for  a  riding 
animal,  he  was  none  too  large  for  a  big  man  like  Daylight. 
In  splendid  condition,  Bob's  coat  in  the  sunlight  was  a  flame 
of  fire,  his  arched  neck  a  jewelled  conflagration. 

"He's  a  sure  winner,"  was  Daylight's  comment;  but  the 
dealer  was  not  so  sanguine.  He  was  selling  the  horse  on 
commission,  and  its  owner  had  insisted  on  Bob's  true  char- 
acter being  given.    The  dealer  gave  it. 

"Not  what  you'd  call  a  real  vicious  horse,  but  a  dangerous 
one.  Full  of  vinegar  and  all-round  cussedness,  but  with- 
out malice.  Just  as  soon  kill  you  as  not,  but  in  a  playful 
sort  of  way,  you  understand,  without  meaning  to  at  all. 


214  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Personally,  I  wouldn't  think  of  riding  him.  But  he's  a 
stayer.  Look  at  them  lungs.  And  look  at  them  legs.  Not 
a  blemish.  He's  never  been  hurt  or  worked.  Nobody  ever 
succeeded  in  taking  it  out  of  him.  Mountain  horse,  too, 
trail-broke  and  all  that,  being  raised  in  rough  country. 
Sure-footed  as  a  goat,  so  long  as  he  don't  get  it  into  his 
head  to  cut  up.  Don't  shy.  Ain't  really  afraid,  but  makes 
beheve.  Don't  buck,  but  rears.  Got  to  ride  him  with  a  mar- 
tingale. Has  a  bad  trick  of  whirling  around  without  cause. 
It's  his  idea  of  a  joke  on  his  rider.  It's  all  just  how  he  feels. 
One  day  he'll  ride  along  peaceable  and  pleasant  for  twenty 
miles.  Next  day,  before  you  get  started,  he's  well-nigh  un- 
manageable. Knows  automobiles  so's  he  can  lay  down 
alongside  of  one  and  sleep  or  eat  hay  out  of  it.  He'll  let 
nineteen  go  by  without  batting  an  eye,  and  mebbe  the 
twentieth,  just  because  he's  feeling  frisky,  he'll  cut  up 
over  like  a  range  cayuse.  Generally  speaking,  too  lively 
for  a  gentleman,  and  too  unexpected.  Present  owner 
nicknamed  him  Judas  Iscariot,  and  refuses  to  sell  without 
the  buyer  knowing  all  about  him  first.  There,  that's  about 
all  I  know,  except  look  at  that  mane  and  tail.  Ever  see 
anything  like  it?    Hair  as  fine  as  a  baby's." 

The  dealer  was  right.  Daylight  examined  the  mane 
and  found  it  finer  than  any  horse's  hair  he  had  ever  seen. 
Also,  its  color  was  unusual  in  that  it  was  almost  auburn. 
While  he  ran  his  fingers  through  it.  Bob  turned  his  head 
and  playfully  nuzzled  Daylight's  shoulder. 

"Saddle  him  up,  and  I'll  try  him,"  he  told  the  dealer. 
"I  wonder  if  he's  used  to  spurs.  No  English  saddle,  mind. 
Give  me  a  good  Mexican  and  a  curb  bit  —  not  too  severe, 
seeing  as  he  likes  to  rear." 

Daylight  superintended  the  preparations,  adjusting  the 
curb  strap  and  the  stirrup  length,  and  doing  the  cinching. 
He  shook  his  head  at  the  martingale,  but  yielded  to  the 
dealer's  advice  and  allowed  it  to  go  on.    And  Bob,  beyond 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  21$ 

spirited  restlessness  and  a  few  playful  attempts,  gave  no 
trouble.  Nor  in  the  hour's  ride  that  followed,  save  for  some 
permissible  curveting  and  prancing,  did  he  misbehave. 
Daylight  was  delighted;  the  purchase  was  immediately 
made;  and  Bob,  with  riding  gear  and  personal  equipment, 
was  despatched  across  the  bay  forthwith  to  take  up  his 
quarters  in  the  stables  of  the  Oakland  Riding  Academy. 

The  next  day  being  Sunday,  Daylight  was  away  early, 
crossing  on  the  ferry  and  taking  with  him  Wolf,  the  leader 
of  his  sled  team,  the  one  dog  which  he  had  selected  to  bring 
with  him  when  he  left  Alaska.  Quest  as  he  would  through 
the  Piedmont  hills  and  along  the  many-gated  back-road 
to  Berkeley,  Daylight  saw  nothing  of  Dede  Mason  and 
her  chestnut  sorrel.  But  he  had  Httle  time  for  disappoint- 
ment, for  his  own  chestnut  sorrel  kept  him  busy.  Bob 
proved  a  handful  of  impishness  and  contrariety,  and  he  tried 
out  his  rider  as  much  as  his  rider  tried  him  out.  All  of 
Daylight's  horse  knowledge  and  horse  sense  was  called  into 
play,  while  Bob,  in  turn,  worked  every  trick  in  his  lexicon. 
Discovering  that  his  martingale  had  more  slack  in  it  than 
usual,  he  proceeded  to  give  an  exhibition  of  rearing  and 
hind-leg  walking.  After  ten  hopeless  minutes  of  it.  Daylight 
slipped  off  and  tightened  the  martingale,  whereupon  Bob 
gave  an  exhibition  of  angelic  goodness.  He  fooled  Day- 
light completely.  At  the  end  of  half  an  hour  of  goodness, 
Daylight,  lured  into  confidence,  was  riding  along  at  a  walk 
and  rolling  a  cigarette,  with  slack  knees  and  relaxed  seat, 
the  reins  lying  on  the  animal's  neck.  Bob  whirled  abruptly 
and  with  lightning  swiftness,  pivoting  on  his  hind  legs,  his 
fore  legs  just  lifted  clear  of  the  ground.  Daylight  found 
himself  with  his  right  foot  out  of  the  stirrup  and  his  arms 
around  the  animal's  neck;  and  Bob  took  advantage  of  the 
situation  to  bolt  down  the  road.  With  a  hope  that  he  should 
not  encounter  Dede  Mason  at  that  moment,  Daylight  re- 
gained his  seat  and  checked  in  the  horse. 


2l6  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Arrived  back  at  the  same  spot,  Bob  whirled  again.  This 
time  Daylight  kept  his  seat,  but,  beyond  a  futile  rein 
across  the  neck,  did  nothing  to  prevent  the  evolution. 
He  noted  that  Bob  whirled  to  the  right,  and  resolved 
to  keep  him  straightened  out  by  a  spur  on  the  left.  But  so 
abrupt  and  swift  was  the  whirl  that  warning  and  accom- 
plishment were  practically  simultaneous. 

''Well,  Bob,"  he  addressed  the  animal,  at  the  same  time 
wiping  the  sweat  from  his  own  eyes,  "I'm  free  to  confess 
that  you're  sure  the  blamedest  all-fired  quickest  creature  I 
ever  saw.  I  guess  the  way  to  fix  you  is  to  keep  the  spur 
just  a-touching  —  ah!  you  brute!" 

For,  the  moment  the  spur  touched  him,  his  left  hind  leg 
had  reached  forward  in  a  kick  that  struck  the  stirrup  a 
smart  blow.  Several  times,  out  of  curiosity,  Daylight  at- 
tempted the  spur,  and  each  time  Bob's  hoof  landed  the 
stirrup.  Then  Daylight,  following  the  horse's  example  of 
the  unexpected,  suddenly  drove  both  spurs  into  him  and 
reached  him  underneath  with  the  quirt. 

"You  ain't  never  had  a  real  licking  before,"  he  muttered, 
as  Bob,  thus  rudely  jerked  out  of  the  circle  of  his  own 
impish  mental  processes,  shot  ahead. 

Half  a  dozen  times  spurs  and  quirt  bit  into  him,  and  then 
Daylight  settled  down  to  enjoy  the  mad  magnificent  gallop. 
No  longer  punished,  at  the  end  of  a  half  mile  Bob  eased 
down  into  a  fast  canter.  Wolf,  toiling  in  the  rear,  was 
catching  up,  and  everything  was  going  nicely. 

"I'll  give  you  a  few  pointers  on  this  whirling  game,  my 
boy,"  Daylight  was  saying  to  him,  when  Bob  whirled. 

He  did  it  on  a  gallop,  breaking  the  gallop  off  short  by 
fore  legs  stiffly  planted.  Daylight  fetched  up  against  his 
steed's  neck  vnth  clasped  arms,  and  at  the  same  instant, 
with  fore  feet  clear  of  the  ground.  Bob  whirled  around.  Only 
an  excellent  rider  could  have  escaped  being  unhorsed,  and  as 
it  was,  Daylight  was  nastily  near  to  it.     By  the  time  he 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  217 

recovered  his  seat,  Bob  was  in  full  career,  bolting  the  way 
he  had  come,  and  making  Wolf  side-jump  to  the  bushes. 

"All  right,  darn  you!"  Daylight  grunted,  driving  in  spurs 
and  quirt  again  and  again.  "Back-track  you  want  to  go, 
and  back-track  you  sure  will  go  till  you're  dead  sick  of  it." 

When,  after  a  time.  Bob  attempted  to  ease  down  the  mad 
pace,  spurs  and  quirt  went  into  him  again  with  undiminished 
vim  and  put  him  to  renewed  effort.  And  when,  at  last,  Day- 
light decided  that  the  horse  had  had  enough,  he  turned  him 
around  abruptly  and  put  him  into  a  gentle  canter  on  the 
forward  track.  After  a  time  he  reined  him  in  to  a  stop  to 
see  if  he  were  breathing  painfully.  Standing  for  a  minute, 
Bob  turned  his  head  and  nuzzled  his  rider's  stirrup  in  a 
roguish,  impatient  way,  as  much  as  to  intimate  that  it  was 
time  they  were  going  on. 

"Well,  I'll  be  plumb  gosh  darned!"  was  Daylight's  com- 
ment. "No  ill-will,  no  grudge,  no  nothing  —  and  after  that 
lambasting!     You're  sure  a  hummer.  Bob." 

Once  again  Daylight  was  lulled  into  fancied  security.  For 
an  hour  Bob  was  all  that  could  be  desired  of  a  spirited 
mount,  when,  and  as  usual  without  warning,  he  took  to 
whirling  and  bolting.  Daylight  put  a  stop  to  this  with  spurs 
and  quirt,  running  him  several  punishing  miles  in  the  direc- 
tion of  his  bolt.  But  when  he  turned  him  around  and 
started  forward.  Bob  proceeded  to  feign  fright  at  trees, 
cows,  bushes.  Wolf,  his  own  shadow  —  in  short,  at  every 
ridiculously  conceivable  object.  At  such  times,  Wolf  lay 
down  in  the  shade  and  looked  on,  while  Daylight  wrestled 
it  out. 

So  the  day  passed.  Among  other  things.  Bob  developed 
a  trick  of  making  believe  to  whirl  and  not  whirling.  This 
was  as  exasperating  as  the  real  thing,  for  each  time  Daylight 
was  fooled  into  tightening  his  leg  grip  and  into  a  general 
muscular  tensing  of  all  his  body.  And  then,  after  a  few 
make-believe  attempts,  Bob  actually  did  whirl  and  caught 


2l8  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Daylight  napping  again  and  landed  him  in  the  old  position, 
with  clasped  arms  around  the  neck.  And  to  the  end  of  the 
day,  Bob  continued  to  be  up  to  one  trick  or  another ;  after 
passing  a  dozen  automobiles  on  the  way  into  Oakland,  sud- 
denly electing  to  go  mad  with  fright  at  a  most  ordinary 
little  runabout.  And  just  before  he  arrived  back  at  the 
stable  he  capped  the  day  with  a  combined  whirling  and 
rearing  that  broke  the  martingale  and  enabled  him  to  gain  a 
perpendicular  position  on  his  hind  legs.  At  this  juncture 
a  rotten  stirrup  leather  parted,  and  Daylight  was  all  but 
unhorsed. 

But  he  had  taken  a  liking  to  the  animal,  and  repented 
not  of  his  bargain.  He  realized  that  Bob  was  not  vicious 
nor  mean,  the  trouble  being  that  he  was  bursting  with  high 
spirits  and  was  endowed  with  more  than  the  average  horse's 
intelligence.  It  was  the  spirits  and  the  intelligence,  com- 
bined with  inordinate  roguishness,  that  made  him  what  he 
was.  What  was  required  to  control  him  was  a  strong  hand, 
with  tempered  sternness  and  yet  with  the  requisite  touch  of 
brutal  dominance. 

"It's  you  or  me,  Bob,"  Daylight  told  him  more  than  once 
that  day. 

And  to  the  stableman,  that  night: — 

"My,  but  ain't  he  a  looker!  Ever  see  anything  like  him? 
Best  piece  of  horseflesh  I  ever  straddled,  and  I've  seen  a 
few  in  my  time." 

And  to  Bob,  who  had  turned  his  head  and  was  up  to  his 
playful  nuzzling: — 

"Good-by,  you  little  bit  of  all  right.  See  you  again  next 
Sunday  a.m.,  and  just  you  bring  along  your  whole  basket 
of  tricks,  you  old  son-of-a-gun." 


CHAPTER  XII 

Throughout  the  week  Daylight  found  himself  almost  as 
much  interested  in  Bob  as  in  Dede;  and,  not  being  in  the 
thick  of  any  big  deals,  he  was  probably  more  interested 
in  both  of  them  than  in  the  business  game.  Bob's  trick 
of  whirling  was  of  especial  moment  to  him.  How  to 
overcome  it,  —  that  was  the  thing.  Suppose  he  did  meet 
with  Dede  out  in  the  hills;  and  suppose,  by  some  lucky 
stroke  of  fate,  he  should  manage  to  be  riding  alongside  of 
her;  then  that  whirl  of  Bob's  would  be  most  disconcerting 
and  embarrassing.  He  was  not  particularly  anxious  for  her 
to  see  him  thrown  forward  on  Bob's  neck.  On  the  other 
hand,  suddenly  to  leave  her  and  go  dashing  down  the  back- 
track, plying  quirt  and  spurs,  wouldn't  do,  either. 

What  was  wanted  was  a  method  wherewith  to  prevent 
that  lightning  whirl.  He  must  stop  the  animal  before  it 
got  around.  The  reins  would  not  do  this.  Neither  would 
the  spurs.  Remained  the  quirt.  But  how  to  accomplish 
it?  Absent-minded  moments  were  many  that  week,  when, 
sitting  in  his  office  chair,  in  fancy  he  was  astride  the  won- 
derful chestnut  sorrel  and  trying  to  prevent  an  anticipated 
whirl.  One  such  moment,  toward  the  end  of  the  week,  oc- 
curred in  the  middle  of  a  conference  with  Hegan.  Hegan, 
elaborating  a  new  and  dazzling  legal  vision,  became  aware 
that  Daylight  was  not  listening.  His  eyes  had  gone  lack- 
lustre, and  he,  too,  was  seeing  with  inner  vision. 

"Got  it!"  he  cried  suddenly.    "Hegan,  congratulate  me. 

219 


2  20  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

It's  as  simple  as  rolling  off  a  log.  All  I've  got  to  do  is 
hit  him  on  the  nose,  and  hit  him  hard." 

Then  he  explained  to  the  startled  Hegan,  and  became  a 
good  listener  again,  though  he  could  not  refrain  now  and 
again  from  making  audible  chuckles  of  satisfaction  and 
delight.  That  was  the  scheme.  Bob  always  whirled  to  the 
right.  Very  well.  He  would  double  the  quirt  in  his  hand, 
and,  the  instant  of  the  whirl,  that  doubled  quirt  would  rap 
Bob  on  the  nose.  The  horse  didn't  live,  after  it  had  once 
learned  the  lesson,  that  would  whirl  in  the  face  of  the 
doubled  quirt. 

More  keenly  than  ever,  during  that  week  in  the  office, 
did  Daylight  realize  that  he  had  no  social,  nor  even  human, 
contacts  with  Dede.  The  situation  was  such  that  he  could 
not  ask  her  the  simple  question  whether  or  not  she  was  going 
riding  next  Sunday.  It  was  a  hardship  of  a  new  sort,  this 
being  the  employer  of  a  pretty  girl.  He  looked  at  her  often, 
when  the  routine  work  of  the  day  was  going  on,  the  question 
he  could  not  ask  her  tickling  at  the  founts  of  speech  —  Was 
she  going  riding  next  Sunday?  And  as  he  looked,  he  won- 
dered how  old  she  was,  and  what  love  passages  she  had  had, 
must  have  had,  with  those  college  whippersnappers  with 
whom,  according  to  Morrison,  she  herded  and  danced.  His 
mind  was  very  full  of  her,  those  six  days  between  the  Sun- 
days, and  one  thing  he  came  to  know  thoroughly  well;  he 
wanted  her.  And  so  much  did  he  want  her  that  his  old 
timidity  of  the  apron-string  was  put  to  rout.  He,  who  had 
run  away  from  women  most  of  his  life,  had  now  grown  so 
courageous  as  to  pursue.  Some  Sunday,  sooner  or  later,  he 
would  meet  her  outside  the  office,  somewhere  in  the  hills, 
and  then,  if  they  did  not  get  acquainted,  it  would  be  because 
she  did  not  care  to  get  acquainted. 

Thus  he  found  another  card  in  the  hand  the  mad  god  had 
dealt  him.  How  important  that  card  was  to  become  he  did 
not  dream,  yet  he  decided  that  it  was  a  pretty  good  card. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  221 

In  turn,  he  doubted.  Maybe  it  was  a  trick  of  Luck  to  bring 
calamity  and  disaster  upon  him.  Suppose  Dede  wouldn't 
have  him,  and  suppose  he  went  on  loving  her  more  and 
more,  harder  and  harder?  All  his  old  generalized  terrors  of 
love  revived.  He  remembered  the  disastrous  love  affairs  of 
men  and  women  he  had  known  in  the  past.  There  was 
Bertha  DooHttle,  old  Doolittle's  daughter,  who  had  been 
madly  in  love  with  Dartworthy,  the  rich  Bonanza  fraction- 
owner;  and  Dartworthy,  in  turn,  not  loving  Bertha  at  all, 
but  madly  loving  Colonel  Walthstone's  wife  and  eloping 
down  the  Yukon  with  her ;  and  Colonel  Walthstone  himself, 
madly  loving  his  own  wife  and  lighting  out  in  pursuit  of  the 
fleeing  couple.  And  what  had  been  the  outcome?  Certainly 
Bertha's  love  had  been  unfortunate  and  tragic,  and  so  had 
the  love  of  the  other  three.  Down  below  Minook,  Colonel 
Walthstone  and  Dartworthy  had  fought  it  out.  Dartworthy 
had  been  killed.  A  bullet  through  the  Colonel's  lungs  had 
so  weakened  him  that  he  died  of  pneumonia  the  following 
spring.  And  the  Colonel's  wife  had  no  one  left  alive  on 
earth  to  love. 

And  then  there  was  Freda,  drowning  herself  in  the  run- 
ning mush-ice  because  of  some  man  on  the  other  side  of  the 
world,  and  hating  him.  Daylight,  because  he  had  happened 
along  and  pulled  her  out  of  the  mush-ice  and  back  to  life. 
And  the  Virgin.  .  .  .  The  old  memories  frightened  him. 
If  this  love-germ  gripped  him  good  and  hard,  and  if  Dede 
wouldn't  have  him,  it  might  be  almost  as  bad  as  being 
gouged  out  of  all  he  had  by  Dowsett,  Letton,  and  Guggen- 
hammer.  Had  his  nascent  desire  for  Dede  been  less,  he 
might  well  have  been  frightened  out  of  all  thought  of  her.  As 
it  was,  he  found  consolation  in  the  thought  that  some  love 
affairs  did  come  out  right.  And  for  all  he  knew,  maybe  Luck 
had  stacked  the  cards  for  him  to  win.  Some  men  were  born 
lucky,  Hved  lucky  all  their  days,  and  died  lucky.  Perhaps, 
too,  he  was  such  a  man,  a  born  luck-pup  who  could  not  lose. 


222  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Sunday  came,  and  Bob,  out  in  the  Piedmont  hills,  behaved 
like  an  angel.  His  goodness,  at  times,  was  of  the  spirited, 
prancing  order,  but  otherwise  he  was  a  lamb.  Daylight,  with 
doubled  quirt  ready  in  his  right  hand,  ached  for  a  whirl,  just 
one  whirl,  which  Bob,  with  an  excellence  of  conduct  that  was 
tantalizing,  refused  to  perform.  But  no  Dede  did  Dayhght 
encounter.  He  vainly  circled  about  among  the  hill  roads, 
and  in  the  afternoon  took  the  steep  grade  over  the  divide 
of  the  second  range  and  dropped  into  Maraga  Valley.  Just 
after  passing  the  foot  of  the  descent,  he  heard  the  hoof  beats 
of-a  cantering  horse.  It  was  from  ahead  and  coming  toward 
him.  What  if  it  were  Dede?  He  turned  Bob  around  and 
started  to  return  at  a  walk.  If  it  were  Dede,  he  was  born  to 
luck,  he  decided;  for  the  meeting  couldn't  have  occurred 
under  better  circumstances.  Here  they  were,  both  going  in 
the  same  direction,  and  the  canter  would  bring  her  up  to  him 
just  where  the  stiff  grade  would  compel  a  walk.  There  would 
be  nothing  else  for  her  to  do  than  ride  with  him  to  the  top  of 
the  divide ;  and,  once  there,  the  equally  stiff  descent  on  the 
other  side  would  compel  more  walking. 

The  canter  came  nearer,  but  he  faced  straight  ahead  until 
he  heard  the  horse  behind  check  to  a  walk.  Then  he  glanced 
over  his  shoulder.  It  was  Dede.  The  recognition  was 
quick,  and,  with  her,  accompanied  by  surprise.  What  more 
natural  thing  than  that,  partly  turning  his  horse,  he  should 
wait  till  she  caught  up  with  him;  and  that,  when  abreast, 
they  should  continue  abreast  on  up  the  grade?  He  could 
have  sighed  with  relief.  The  thing  was  accomplished,  and 
so  easily.  Greetings  had  been  exchanged;  here  they  were 
side  by  side  and  going  in  the  same  direction  with  miles  and 
miles  ahead  of  them. 

He  noted  that  her  eye  was  first  for  the  horse  and  next 
for  him. 

"Oh,  what  a  beauty  1"  she  had  cried  at  sight  of  Bob. 
From  the  shining  light  in  her  eyes,  and  the  face  filled  with 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  223 

delight,  he  would  scarcely  have  believed  that  it  belonged  to 
the  young  woman  he  had  known  in  the  office,  the  young 
woman  with  the  controlled,  subdued  office  face. 

"I  didn't  know  you  rode,"  was  one  of  her  first  remarks. 
"I  imagined  you  were  wedded  to  get-there-quick  machines." 

"I've  just  taken  it  up  lately,"  was  his  answer.  "Begin- 
ning to  get  stout,  you  know,  and  had  to  take  it  off  some- 
how." 

She  gave  a  quick  sidewise  glance  that  embraced  him 
from  head  to  heel,  including  seat  and  saddle,  and  said: — 

"But  you've  ridden  before." 

She  certainly  had  an  eye  for  horses  and  things  connected 
with  horses  was  his  thought,  as  he  replied: — 

"Not  for  many  years.  But  I  used  to  think  I  was  a  regular 
rip-snorter  when  I  was  a  youngster  up  in  Eastern  Oregon, 
sneaking  away  from  camp  to  ride  with  the  cattle  and  break 
cayuses  and  that  sort  of  thing." 

Thus,  and  to  his  great  relief,  were  they  launched  on  a 
topic  of  mutual  interest.  He  told  her  about  Bob's  tricks,  and 
of  the  whirl  and  his  scheme  to  overcome  it;  and  she  agreed 
that  horses  had  to  be  handled  with  a  certain  rational  sever- 
ity, no  matter  how  much  one  loved  them.  There  was  her 
Mab,  which  she  had  had  for  eight  years  and  which  she  had 
had  break  of  stall-kicking.  The  process  had  been  painful 
for  Mab,  but  it  had  cured  her. 

"You've  ridden  a  lot,"  Daylight  said. 

"I  really  can't  remember  the  first  time  I  was  on  a  horse," 
she  told  him.  "I  was  born  on  a  ranch,  you  know,  and  they 
couldn't  keep  me  away  from  the  horses.  I  must  have  been 
born  with  the  love  for  them.  I  had  my  first  pony,  all  my 
own,  when  I  was  six.  When  I  was  eight  I  knew  what  it  was 
to  be  all  day  in  the  saddle  along  with  Daddy.  By  the  time  I 
was  eleven  he  was  taking  me  on  my  first  deer  hunts.  I'd 
be  lost  without  a  horse.  I  hate  indoors,  and  without  Mab 
here  I  suppose  I'd  have  been  sick  and  dead  long  ago." 


224  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"You  like  the  country?"  he  queried,  at  the  same  moment 
catching  his  first  glimpse  of  a  light  in  her  eyes  other  than 
gray. 

"As  much  as  I  detest  the  city,"  she  answered.  "But  a 
woman  can't  earn  a  living  in  the  country.  So  I  make  the 
best  of  it  —  along  with  Mab." 

And  thereat  she  told  him  more  of  her  ranch  life  in  the 
days  before  her  father  died.  And  Daylight  was  hugely 
pleased  with  himself.  They  were  getting  acquainted.  The 
conversation  had  not  lagged  in  the  full  half  hour  they  had 
been  together. 

"We  come  pretty  close  from  the  same  part  of  the  coun- 
try," he  said.  "I  was  raised  in  Eastern  Oregon,  and  that's 
none  so  far  from  Siskiyou." 

The  next  moment  he  could  have  bitten  out  his  tongue, 
for  her  quick  question  was: — 

"How  did  you  know  I  came  from  Siskiyou?  I'm  sure 
I  never  mentioned  it." 

"I  don't  know,"  he  floundered  temporarily.  "I  heard 
somewhere  that  you  were  from  thereabouts." 

Wolf,  sliding  up  at  that  moment,  sleek-footed  and  like  a 
shadow,  caused  her  horse  to  shy  and  passed  the  awkward- 
ness off,  for  they  talked  Alaskan  dogs  until  the  conversation 
drifted  back  to  horses.  And  horses  it  was,  all  up  the  grade 
and  down  the  other  side. 

When  she  talked,  he  listened  and  followed  her,  and  yet 
all  the  while  he  was  following  his  own  thoughts  and  impres- 
sions as  well.  It  was  a  nervy  thing  for  her  to  do,  this  riding 
astride,  and  he  didn't  know,  after  all,  whether  he  hked  it 
or  not.  His  ideas  of  women  were  prone  to  be  old-fashioned; 
they  were  the  ones  he  had  imbibed  in  the  early-day,  fron- 
tier life  of  his  youth,  when  no  woman  was  seen  on  anything 
but  a  side-saddle.  He  had  grown  up  to  the  tacit  fiction 
that  women  on  horseback  were  not  bipeds.  It  came  to 
him  with  a  shock,  this  sight  of  her  so  manlike  in  her  saddle. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  225 

But  he  had  to  confess  that  the  sight  looked  good  to  him  just 
the  same. 

Two  other  immediate  things  about  her  struck  him. 
First,  there  were  the  golden  spots  in  her  eyes.  Queer  that 
he  had  never  noticed  them  before.  Perhaps  the  light  in  the 
office  had  not  been  right,  and  perhaps  they  came  and 
went.  No;  they  were  glows  of  color  —  a  sort  of  diffused, 
golden  hght.  Nor  was  it  golden,  either,  but  it  was  nearer 
that  than  any  color  he  knew.  It  certainly  was  not  any 
shade  of  yellow.  A  lover's  thoughts  are  ever  colored,  and 
it  is  to  be  doubted  if  any  one  else  in  the  world  would  have 
called  Dede's  eyes  golden.  But  Daylight's  mood  verged 
on  the  tender  and  melting,  and  he  preferred  to  think  of  them 
as  golden,  and  therefore  they  were  golden. 

And  then  she  was  so  natural.  He  had  been  prepared  to 
find  her  a  most  difficult  young  woman  to  get  acquainted 
with.  Yet  here  it  was  proving  so  simple.  There  was 
nothing  highfalutin  about  her  company  manners  —  it  was 
by  this  homely  phrase  that  he  differentiated  this  Dede  on 
horseback  from  the  Dede  with  the  office  manners  whom  he 
had  always  known.  And  yet,  while  he  was  delighted  with 
the  smoothness  with  which  everything  was  going,  and  with 
the  fact  that  they  had  found  plenty  to  talk  about,  he  was 
aware  of  an  irk  under  it  all.  After  all,  this  talk  was  empty 
and  idle.  He  was  a  man  of  action,  and  he  wanted  her, 
Dede  Mason,  the  woman ;  he  wanted  her  to  love  him  and  to 
be  loved  by  him;  and  he  wanted  all  this  glorious  consum- 
mation then  and  there.  Used  to  forcing  issues,  used  to 
gripping  men  and  things  and  bending  them  to  his  will,  he 
felt,  now,  the  same  compulsive  prod  of  mastery.  He  wanted 
to  tell  her  that  he  loved  her  and  that  there  was  nothing 
else  for  her  to  do  but  marry  him.  And  yet  he  did  not 
obey  the  prod.  Women  were  fluttery  creatures,  and  here 
mere  mastery  would  prove  a  bungle.  He  remembered  all 
his  hunting  guile,  the  long  patience  of  shooting  meat  in 


2  26  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

famine  when  a  hit  or  a  miss  meant  life  or  death.  Truly, 
though  this  girl  did  not  yet  mean  quite  that,  nevertheless, 
she  meant  much  to  him  — more,  now,  than  ever,  as  he 
rode  beside  her,  glancing  at  her  as  often  as  he  dared,  she 
in  her  corduroy  riding-habit,  so  bravely  manlike,  yet  so 
essentially  and  reveahngly  woman,  smiling,  laughing,  talk- 
ing, her  eyes  sparkling,  the  flush  of  a  day  of  sun  and  sum- 
mer  breeze  warm  in  her  cheeks. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Another  Sunday  man  and  horse  and  dog  roved  the  Pied- 
mont hills.  And  again  Daylight  and  Dede  rode  together. 
But  this  time  her  surprise  at  meeting  him  was  tinctured 
with  suspicion;  or  rather,  her  surprise  was  of  another  order. 
The  previous  Sunday  had  been  quite  accidental,  but  his 
appearing  a  second  time  among  her  favorite  haunts  hinted 
of  more  than  the  fortuitous.  Dayhght  was  made  to  feel 
that  she  suspected  him,  and  he,  remembering  that  he  had 
seen  a  big  rock  quarry  near  Blair  Park,  stated  offhand  that 
he  was  thinking  of  buying  it.  His  one-time  investment 
in  a  brickyard  had  put  the  idea  into  his  head  —  an  idea  that 
he  decided  was  a  good  one,  for  it  enabled  him  to  suggest 
that  she  ride  along  with  him  to  inspect  the  quarry. 

So  several  hours  he  spent  in  her  company,  in  which  she 
was  much  the  same  girl  as  before,  natural,  unaffected,  light- 
hearted,  smiling  and  laughing,  a  good  fellow,  talking  horses 
with  unflagging  enthusiasm,  making  friends  with  the  crusty- 
tempered  Wolf,  and  expressing  the  desire  to  ride  Bob,  whom 
she  declared  she  was  more  in  love  with  than  ever.  At  this 
last  Daylight  demurred.  Bob  was  full  of  dangerous  tricks, 
and  he  wouldn't  trust  any  one  on  him  except  his  worst 
enemy. 

"You  think,  because  I'm  a  girl,  that  I  don't  know  any- 
thing about  horses,"  she  flashed  back.  "But  I've  been 
thrown  off  and  bucked  off  enough  not  to  be  over-confident. 
And  I'm  not  a  fool.  I  wouldn't  get  on  a  bucking  horse. 
I've  learned  better.  And  I'm  not  afraid  of  any  other  kind. 
And  you  say  yourself  that  Bob  doesn't  buck." 

227 


2  28  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"But  you've  never  seen  him  cutting  up  didoes,"  Daylight 
contended. 

"But  you  must  remember  I've  seen  a  few  others,  and 
I've  been  on  several  of  them  myself.  I  broke  Mab  here 
to  electric  cars,  locomotives,  and  automobiles.  She  was  a 
raw  range  colt  when  she  came  to  me.  Broken  to  saddle, 
that  was  all.    Besides,  I  won't  hurt  your  horse." 

Against  his  better  judgment.  Daylight  gave  in,  and,  on 
an  unfrequented  stretch  of  road,  changed  saddles  and 
bridles. 

"Remember,  he's  greased  hghtning,"  he  warned,  as  he 
helped  her  to  mount. 

She  nodded,  while  Bob  pricked  up  his  ears  to  the  knowl- 
edge that  he  had  a  strange  rider  on  his  back.  The  fun  came 
quickly  enough  —  too  quickly  for  Dede,  who  found  herself 
against  Bob's  neck  as  he  pivoted  around  and  bolted  the 
other  way.  Daylight  followed  on  her  horse  and  watched. 
He  saw  her  check  the  animal  quickly  to  a  standstill,  and 
immediately,  with  rein  across  neck  and  a  decisive  prod  of 
the  left  spur,  whirl  him  back  the  way  he  had  come  and 
almost  as  swiftly. 

"Get  ready  to  give  him  the  quirt  on  the  nose,"  Daylight 
called. 

But,  too  quickly  for  her,  Bob  whirled  again,  though  this 
time,  by  a  severe  effort,  she  saved  herself  from  the  undigni- 
fied position  against  his  neck.  His  bolt  was  more  deter- 
mined, but  she  pulled  him  into  a  prancing  walk,  and  turned 
him  roughly  back  with  her  spurred  heel.  There  was  nothing 
feminine  in  the  way  she  handled  him;  her  method  was 
imperative  and  masculine.  Had  this  not  been  so.  Day- 
light would  have  expected  her  to  say  she  had  had  enough. 
But  that  little  preliminary  exhibition  had  taught  him  some- 
thing of  Dede's  quality.  And  if  it  had  not,  a  glance  at  her 
gray  eyes,  just  perceptibly  angry  with  herself,  and  at  her 
firm-set  mouth,  would  have  told  him  the  same  thing.    Day- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  229 

light  did  not  suggest  anything,  while  he  hung  almost  glee- 
fully upon  her  actions  in  anticipation  of  what  the  fractious 
Bob  was  going  to  get.  And  Bob  got  it,  on  his  next 
whirl,  or  attempt,  rather,  for  he  was  no  more  than  half- 
way around  when  the  quirt  met  him  smack  on  his  tender 
nose.  There  and  then,  in  his  bewilderment,  surprise,  and 
pain,  his  fore  feet,  just  skimming  above  the  road,  dropped 
down. 

"Great!"  Daylight  applauded.  ''A  couple  more  will  fix 
him.    He's  too  smart  not  to  know  when  he's  beaten," 

Again  Bob  tried.  But  this  time  he  was  barely  quarter 
around  when  the  doubled  quirt  on  his  nose  compelled  him 
to  drop  his  fore  feet  to  the  road.  Then,  with  neither  rein 
nor  spur,  but  by  the  mere  threat  of  the  quirt,  she  straight- 
ened him  out. 

Dede  looked  triumphantly  at  Daylight. 

"Let  me  give  him  a  run?"  she  asked. 

Daylight  nodded,  and  she  shot  down  the  road.  He 
watched  her  out  of  sight  around  the  bend,  and  watched  till 
she  came  into  sight  returning.  She  certainly  could  sit  her 
horse,  was  his  thought,  and  she  was  a  sure  enough  hummer. 
God,  she  was  the  wife  for  a  man!  Made  most  of  them 
look  pretty  slim.  And  to  think  of  her  hammering  all  week 
at  a  typewriter.  That  was  no  place  for  her.  She  should 
be  a  man's  wife,  taking  it  easy,  with  silks  and  satins  and 
diamonds  (his  frontier  notion  of  what  befitted  a  wife  be- 
loved), and  dogs,  and  horses,  and  such  things  —  "And 
we'll  see,  Mr.  Burning  Daylight,  what  you  and  me  can  do 
about  it,"  he  murmured  to  himself!  and  aloud  to  her: — 

"You'll  do,  Miss  Mason;  you'll  do.  There's  nothing  too 
good  in  horseflesh  you  don't  deserve,  a  woman  who  can 
ride  like  that.  No;  stay  with  him,  and  we'll  jog  along  to 
the  quarry."  He  chuckled.  "Say,  he  actually  gave  just 
the  least  mite  of  a  groan  that  last  time  you  fetched  him. 
Did  you  hear  it?    And  did  you  see  the  way  he  dropped  his 


230  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

feet  to  the  road  —  just  like  he'd  struck  a  stone  wall.  And 
he's  got  savvee  enough  to  know  from  now  on  that  that 
same  stone  wall  will  be  always  there  ready  for  him  to  lam 
into." 

When  he  parted  from  her  that  afternoon,  at  the  gate  of 
the  road  that  led  to  Berkeley,  he  drew  off  to  the  edge  of  the 
intervening  clump  of  trees,  where,  unobserved,  he  watched 
her  out  of  sight.  Then,  turning  to  ride  back  into  Oakland, 
a  thought  came  to  him  that  made  him  grin  ruefully  as  he 
muttered:  "And  now  it's  up  to  me  to  make  good  and  buy 
that  blamed  quarry.  Nothing  less  than  that  can  give  me 
an  excuse  for  snooping  around  these  hills." 

But  the  quarry  was  doomed  to  pass  out  of  his  plans  for  a 
time,  for  on  the  following  Sunday  he  rode  alone.  No  Dede 
on  a  chestnut  sorrel  came  across  the  back-road  from  Berke- 
ley that  day,  nor  the  day  a  week  later.  Daylight  was 
beside  himself  with  impatience  and  apprehension,  though 
in  the  office  he  contained  himself.  He  noted  no  change  in 
her,  and  strove  to  let  none  show  in  himself.  The  same  old 
monotonous  routine  went  on,  though  now  it  was  irritating 
and  maddening.  Daylight  found  a  big  quarrel  on  his 
hands  with  a  world  that  wouldn't  let  a  man  behave  toward 
his  stenographer  after  the  way  of  all  men  and  women. 
What  was  the  good  of  owning  millions  anyway?  he  de- 
manded one  day  of  the  desk-calendar,  as  she  passed  out 
after  receiving  his  dictation. 

As  the  third  week  drew  to  a  close  and  another  desolate 
Sunday  confronted  him.  Daylight  resolved  to  speak,  office 
or  no  office.  And  as  was  his  nature,  he  went  simply  and 
directly  to  the  point.  She  had  finished  her  work  with  him, 
and  was  gathering  her  note  pad  and  pencils  together  to 
depart,  when  he  said:  — 

"Oh,  one  thing  more,  Miss  Mason,  and  I  hope  you  won't 
mind  my  being  frank  and  straight  out.  You've  struck  me 
right  along  as  a  sensible-minded  girl,  and  I  don't  think 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  23 1 

you'll  take  offence  at  what  I'm  going  to  say.  You  know  how 
long  you've  been  in  the  office  —  it's  years,  now,  several 
of  them,  anyway;  and  you  know  I've  always  been  straight 
and  aboveboard  with  you.  I've  never  what  you  call  — 
presumed.  Because  you  were  in  my  office  I've  tried  to  be 
more  careful  than  if  —  if  you  wasn't  in  my  office  —  you 
understand.  But  just  the  same,  it  don't  make  me  any  the 
less  human.  I'm  a  lonely  sort  of  a  fellow  —  don't  take  that 
as  a  bid  for  kindness.  What  I  mean  by  it  is  to  try  and  tell 
you  just  how  much  those  two  rides  with  you  have  meant. 
And  now  I  hope  you  won't  mind  my  just  asking  why  you 
haven't  been  out  riding  the  last  two  Sundays?" 

He  came  to  a  stop  and  waited,  feeling  very  warm  and 
awkward,  the  perspiration  starting  in  tiny  beads  on  his 
forehead.  She  did  not  speak  immediately,  and  he  stepped 
across  the  room  and  raised  the  window  higher. 

"I  have  been  riding,"  she  answered;  "in  other  direc- 
tions." 

"But  why  .  .  .?"  He  failed  somehow  to  complete  the 
question.  "Go  ahead  and  be  frank  with  me,"  he  urged. 
"Just  as  frank  as  I  am  with  you.  Why  didn't  you  ride  in 
the  Piedmont  hills?    I  hunted  for  you  everywhere." 

"And  that  is  just  why."  She  smiled,  and  looked  him 
straight  in  the  eyes  for  a  moment,  then  dropped  her  own. 
"Surely,  you  understand,  Mr.  Harnish." 

He  shook  his  head  glumly. 

"I  do,  and  I  don't.  I  ain't  used  to  city  ways  by  a  long 
shot.  There's  things  one  mustn't  do,  which  I  don't  mind  as 
long  as  I  don't  want  to  do  them." 

"But  when  you  do?"  she  asked  quickly. 

"Then  I  do  them."  His  lips  had  drawn  firmly  with  this 
affirmation  of  will,  but  the  next  instant  he  was  amending 
the  statement:  "That  is,  I  mostly  do.  But  what  gets  me 
is  the  things  you  mustn't  do  when  they're  not  wrong  and 
they  won't  hurt  anybody  —  this  riding,  for  instance." 


232  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

She  played  nervously  with  a  pencil  for  a  time,  as  if  debat- 
ing her  reply,  while  he  waited  patiently. 

"This  riding,"  she  began;  "it's  not  what  they  call  the 
right  thing,  I  leave  it  to  you.  You  know  the  world.  You 
are  Mr,  Harnish,  the  millionaire  —  " 

"Gambler,"  he  broke  in  harshly. 

She  nodded  acceptance  of  his  term  and  went  on. 

"And  I'm  a  stenographer  in  your  office  — " 

"You're  a  thousand  times  better  than  me  —  "  he  at- 
tempted to  interpolate,  but  was  in  turn  interrupted. 

"It  isn't  a  question  of  such  things.  It's  a  simple  and 
fairly  common  situation  that  must  be  considered,  I  work 
for  you.  And  it  isn't  what  you  or  I  might  think,  but  what 
other  persons  will  think.  And  you  don't  need  to  be  told 
any  more  about  that.    You  know  yourself." 

Her  cool,  matter-of-fact  speech  belied  her  —  or  so  Day- 
light thought,  looking  at  her  perturbed  feminineness,  at 
the  rounded  lines  of  her  figure,  the  breast  that  deeply  rose 
and  fell,  and  at  the  color  that  was  now  excited  in  her  cheeks. 

"I'm  sorry  I  frightened  you  out  of  your  favorite  stamp- 
ing ground,"  he  said  rather  aimlessly. 

"You  didn't  frighten  me,"  she  retorted,  with  a  touch  of 
fire.  "I'm  not  a  silly  seminary  girl.  I've  taken  care  of 
myself  for  a  long  time  now,  and  I've  done  it  without  being 
frightened.  We  were  together  two  Sundays,  and  I'm  sure  I 
wasn't  frightened  of  Bob,  or  you.  It  isn't  that.  I  have  no 
fears  of  taking  care  of  myself,  but  the  world  insists  on  tak- 
ing care  of  one  as  well.  That's  the  trouble.  It's  what  the 
world  would  have  to  say  about  me  and  my  employer  meet- 
ing regularly  and  riding  in  the  hills  on  Sundays.  It's  funny, 
but  it's  so,  I  could  ride  with  one  of  the  clerks  without 
remark,  but  with  you  —  no," 

"But  the  world  don't  know  and  don't  need  to  know,"  he 
cried, 

"Which  makes  it  worse,  in  a  way,  feeling  guilty  of  nothing 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  233 

and  yet  sneaking  around  back-roads  with  all  the  feeling  of 
doing  something  wrong.  It  would  be  finer  and  braver  for 
me  publicly  .  .  ." 

"To  go  to  lunch  with  me  on  a  week-day,"  Daylight  said, 
divining  the  drift  of  her  uncompleted  argument. 

She  nodded. 

"I  didn't  have  that  quite  in  mind,  but  it  will  do.  I'd 
prefer  doing  the  brazen  thing  and  having  everybody  know 
it,  to  doing  the  furtive  thing  and  being  found  out.  Not 
that  I'm  asking  to  be  invited  to  lunch,"  she  added,  with  a 
smile;  "but  I'm  sure  you  understand  my  position." 

"Then  why  not  ride  open  and  aboveboard  with  me  in 
the  hills?"  he  urged. 

She  shook  her  head  with  what  he  imagined  was  just  the 
faintest  hint  of  regret,  and  he  went  suddenly  and  almost 
maddeningly  hungry  for  her. 

"Look  here,  Miss  Mason,  I  know  you  don't  like  this 
talking  over  of  things  in  the  office.  Neither  do  I.  It's 
part  of  the  whole  thing,  I  guess;  a  man  ain't  supposed  to 
talk  anything  but  business  with  his  stenographer.  Will 
you  ride  with  me  next  Sunday,  and  we  can  talk  it  over 
thoroughly  then  and  reach  some  sort  of  a  conclusion.  Out 
in  the  hills  is  the  place  where  you  can  talk  something  besides 
business.  I  guess  you've  seen  enough  of  me  to  know  I'm 
pretty  square.  I  —  I  do  honor  and  respect  you,  and  .  .  . 
and  all  that,  and  I  .  .  ."  He  was  beginning  to  flounder, 
and  the  hand  that  rested  on  the  desk  blotter  was  visibly 
trembling.  He  strove  to  pull  himself  together.  "I  just 
want  to  harder  than  anything  ever  in  my  life  before.  I 
—  I  —  I  can't  explain  myself,  but  I  do,  that's  all.  Will 
you?  —  Just  next  Sunday?    To-morrow?" 

Nor  did  he  dream  that  her  low  acquiescence  was  due,  as 
much  as  anything  else,  to  the  beads  of  sweat  on  his  fore- 
head, his  trembling  hand,  and  his  all  too-evident  general 
distress. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

"Of  course,  there's  no  way  of  telling  what  anybody  wants 
from  what  they  say."  Daylight  rubbed  Bob's  rebellious 
ear  with  his  quirt  and  pondered  with  dissatisfaction  the 
words  he  had  just  uttered.  They  did  not  say  what  he  had 
meant  them  to  say.  ''What  I'm  driving  at  is  that  you  say 
flatfooted  that  you  won't  meet  me  again,  and  you  give  your 
reasons,  but  how  am  I  to  know  they  are  your  real  reasons? 
Mebbe  you  just  don't  want  to  get  acquainted  with  me,  and 
won't  say  so  for  fear  of  hurting  my  feelings.  Don't  you  see? 
I'm  the  last  man  in  the  world  to  shove  in  where  I'm  not 
wanted.  And  if  I  thought  you  didn't  care  a  whoop  to  see 
anything  more  of  me,  why,  I'd  clear  out  so  blamed  quick 
you  couldn't  see  me  for  smoke." 

Dede  smiled  at  him  in  acknowledgment  of  his  words,  but 
rode  on  silently.  And  that  smile,  he  thought,  was  the  most 
sweetly  wonderful  smile  he  had  ever  seen.  There  was  a 
difference  in  it,  he  assured  himself,  from  any  smile  she  had 
ever  given  him  before.  It  was  the  smile  of  one  who  knew 
him  just  a  little  bit,  of  one  who  was  just  the  least  mite 
acquainted  with  him.  Of  course,  he  checked  himself  up  the 
next  moment,  it  was  unconscious  on  her  part.  It  was  sure 
to  come  in  the  intercourse  of  any  two  persons.  Any  stran- 
ger, a  business  man,  a  clerk,  anybody  after  a  few  casual 
meetings  would  show  similar  signs  of  friendliness.  It  was 
bound  to  happen,  but  in  her  case  it  made  more  impression 
on  him;  and,  besides,  it  was  such  a  sweet  and  wonderful 
smile.  Other  women  he  had  known  had  never  smiled  like 
that;  he  was  sure  of  it. 

234 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  235 

It  had  been  a  happy  day.  Daylight  had  met  her  on  the 
back-road  from  Berkeley,  and  they  had  had  hours  together. 
It  was  only  now,  with  the  day  drawing  to  a  close  and  with 
them  approaching  the  gate  of  the  road  to  Berkeley,  that  he 
had  broached  the  important  subject. 

She  began  her  answer  to  his  last  contention,  and  he  lis- 
tened gratefully. 

"But  suppose,  just  suppose,  that  the  reasons  I  have  given 
are  the  only  ones?  —  that  there  is  no  question  of  my  not 
wanting  to  know  you?" 

"Then  I'd  go  on  urging  like  Sam  Scratch,"  he  said 
quickly.  "Because,  you  see,  I've  always  noticed  that  folks 
that  incline  to  anything  are  much  more  open  to  hearing  the 
case  stated.  But  if  you  did  have  that  other  reason  up 
your  sleeve,  if  you  didn't  want  to  know  me,  if  —  if,  well, 
if  you  thought  my  feelings  oughtn't  to  be  hurt  just  because 
you  had  a  good  job  with  me  .  .  ."  Here,  his  calm  consid- 
eration of  a  possibility  was  swamped  by  the  fear  that  it  was 
an  actuality,  and  he  lost  the  thread  of  his  reasoning.  "Well, 
anyway,  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  say  the  word  and  I'll  clear 
out.  And  with  no  hard  feelings;  it  would  be  just  a  case  of 
bad  luck  for  me.  So  be  honest.  Miss  Mason,  please,  and 
tell  me  if  that's  the  reason  —  I  almost  got  a  hunch  that  it 
is." 

She  glanced  up  at  him,  her  eyes  abruptly  and  slightly 
moist,  half  with  hurt,  half  with  anger. 

"Oh,  but  that  isn't  fair,"  she  cried.  "You  give  me  the 
choice  of  lying  to  you  and  hurting  you  in  order  to  protect 
myself  by  getting  rid  of  you,  or  of  throwing  away  my  pro- 
tection by  telling  you  the  truth,  for  then  you,  as  you  said 
yourself,  would  stay  and  urge." 

Her  cheeks  were  flushed,  her  lips  tremulous,  but  she  con^ 
tinued  to  look  him  frankly  in  the  eyes. 

Daylight  smiled  grimly  with  satisfaction. 

"I'm  real  glad.  Miss  Mason,  real  glad  for  those  words." 


236  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"But  they  won't  serve  you,"  she  went  on  hastily.  "They 
can't  serve  you.  I  refuse  to  let  them.  This  is  our  last 
ride,  and  .  .  .  here  is  the  gate." 

Ranging  her  mare  alongside,  she  bent,  slid  the  catch,  and 
followed  the  opening  gate. 

"No;  please,  no,"  she  said,  as  Daylight  started  to  follow. 

Humbly  acquiescent,  he  pulled  Bob  back,  and  the  gate 
swung  shut  between  them.  But  there  was  more  to  say,  and 
she  did  not  ride  on. 

"Listen,  Miss  Mason,"  he  said,  in  a  low  voice  that  shook 
with  sincerity;  "I  want  to  assure  you  of  one  thing.  I'm 
not  just  trying  to  fool  around  with  you.  I  like  you,  I  want 
you,  and  I  was  never  more  in  earnest  in  my  life.  There's 
nothing  wrong  in  my  intentions  or  anything  like  that.  What 
I  mean  is  strictly  honorable  —  " 

But  the  expression  of  her  face  made  him  stop.  She  was 
angry,  and  she  was  laughing  at  the  same  time. 

"The  last  thing  you  should  have  said,"  she  cried.  "It's 
like  a  —  a  matrimonial  bureau :  intentions  strictly  honor- 
able; object,  matrimony.  But  it's  no  more  than  I  deserved. 
This  is  what  I  suppose  you  call  urging  like  Sam  Scratch." 

The  tan  had  bleached  out  of  Daylight's  skin  since  the 
time  he  came  to  live  under  city  roofs,  so  that  the  flush  of 
blood  showed  redly  as  it  crept  up  his  neck  past  the  collar 
and  overspread  his  face.  Nor  in  his  exceeding  discomfort 
did  he  dream  that  she  was  looking  upon  him  at  that  moment 
with  more  kindness  than  at  any  time  that  day.  It  was  not 
in  her  experience  to  behold  big  grown-up  men  who  blushed 
like  boys,  and  already  she  repented  the  sharpness  into 
which  she  had  been  surprised. 

"Now,  look  here.  Miss  Mason,"  he  began,  slowly  and 
stumblingly  at  first,  but  accelerating  into  a  rapidity  of 
utterance  that  was  almost  incoherent;  "I'm  a  rough  sort 
of  a  man,  I  know  that,  and  I  know  I  don't  know  much  of 
anything.    I've  never  had  any  training  in  nice  things.    I've 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  237 

never  made  love  before,  and  I've  never  been  in  love  before 
either  —  and  I  don't  know  how  to  go  about  it  any  more  than 
a  thundering  idiot.  What  you  want  to  do  is  get  behind 
my  tomfool  words  and  get  a  feel  of  the  man  that's  behind 
them.  That's  me,  and  I  mean  all  right,  if  I  don't  know  how 
to  go  about  it." 

Dede  Mason  had  quick,  birdlike  ways,  almost  flitting 
from  mood  to  mood;  and  she  was  all  contrition  on  the 
instant. 

"Forgive  me  for  laughing,"  she  said  across  the  gate. 
"It  wasn't  really  laughter.  I  was  surprised  off  my  guard, 
and  hurt,  too.    You  see,  Mr.  Harnish,  I've  not  been  .  .  ." 

She  paused,  in  sudden  fear  of  completing  the  thought 
into  which  her  birdhke  precipitancy  had  betrayed  her. 

"What  you  mean  is  that  you've  not  been  used  to  such 
sort  of  proposing,"  Daylight  said;  "a  sort  of  on-the-run, 
'Howdy,  glad-to-make-your-acquaintance,  won't-you-be- 
mine'  proposition." 

She  nodded  and  broke  into  laughter,  in  which  he  joined, 
and  which  served  to  pass  the  awkwardness  away.  He 
gathered  heart  at  this,  and  went  on  in  greater  confidence, 
with  cooler  head  and  tongue. 

"There,  you  see,  you  prove  my  case.  You've  had  ex- 
perience in  such  matters.  I  don't  doubt  you've  had  slathers 
of  proposals.  Well,  I  haven't,  and  I'm  like  a  fish  out  of 
water.  Besides,  this  ain't  a  proposal.  It's  a  peculiar  situa- 
tion, that's  all,  and  I'm  in  a  corner.  I've  got  enough  plain 
horse-sense  to  know  a  man  ain't  supposed  to  argue  marriage 
with  a  girl  as  a  reason  for  getting  acquainted  with  her. 
And  right  there  was  where  I  was  in  the  hole.  Number 
one,  I  can't  get  acquainted  with  you  in  the  office.  Number 
two,  you  say  you  won't  see  me  out  of  the  office  to  give  me 
a  chance.  Number  three,  your  reason  is  that  folks  will 
talk  because  you  work  for  me.  Number  four,  I  just  got  to 
get  acquainted  with  you,  and  I  just  got  to  get  you  to  see 


238  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

that  I  mean  fair  and  all  right.  Number  five,  there  you 
are  on  one  side  the  gate  getting  ready  to  go,  and  me  here  on 
the  other  side  the  gate  pretty  desperate  and  bound  to  say 
something  to  make  you  reconsider.  Number  six,  I  said  it. 
And  now  and  finally,  I  just  do  want  you  to  reconsider." 

And,  listening  to  him,  pleasuring  in  the  sight  of  his  ear- 
nest, perturbed  face  and  in  the  simple,  homely  phrases  that 
but  emphasized  his  earnestness  and  marked  the  difference 
between  him  and  the  average  run  of  men  she  had  known, 
she  forgot  to  listen  and  lost  herself  in  her  own  thoughts. 
The  love  of  a  strong  man  is  ever  a  lure  to  a  normal  woman, 
and  never  more  strongly  did  Dede  feel  the  lure  than  now, 
looking  across  the  closed  gate  at  Burning  Daylight.  Not 
that  she  would  ever  dream  of  marrying  him  —  she  had  a 
score  of  reasons  against  it;  but  why  not  at  least  see  more 
of  him?  He  was  certainly  not  repulsive  to  her.  On  the 
contrary,  she  Uked  him,  had  always  liked  him  from  the  day 
she  had  first  seen  him  and  looked  upon  his  lean  Indian 
face  and  into  his  flashing  Indian  eyes.  He  was  a  figure  of 
a  man  in  more  ways  than  his  mere  magnificent  muscles. 
Besides,  Romance  had  gilded  him,  this  doughty,  rough- 
hewn  adventurer  of  the  North,  this  man  of  many  deeds 
and  many  millions,  w^ho  had  come  down  out  of  the  Arctic 
to  wrestle  and  fight  so  masterfully  with  the  men  of  the 
South. 

Savage  as  a  Red  Indian,  gamb^r  and  profligate,  a  man 
without  morals,  whose  vengeance  was  never  glutted  and 
who  stamped  on  the  faces  of  all  who  opposed  him  —  oh,  yes, 
she  knew  all  the  hard  names  he  had  been  called.  Yet  she 
was  not  afraid  of  him.  There  was  more  than  that  in  the 
connotation  of  his  name.  Burning  Daylight  called  up  other 
things  as  well.  They  were  there  in  the  newspapers,  the 
magazines,  and  the  books  on  the  Klondike.  When  all  was 
said.  Burning  Daylight  had  a  mighty  connotation  —  one  to 
touch  any  woman's  imagination,  as  it  touched  hers,  the  gate 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  239 

between  them,  listening  to  the  wistful  and  impassioned 
simplicity  of  his  speech.  Dede  was  after  all  a  woman,  with 
a  woman's  sex-vanity,  and  it  was  this  vanity  that  was 
pleased  by  the  fact  that  such  a  man  turned  in  his  need  to 
her. 

And  there  was  more  that  passed  through  her  mind  — 
sensations  of  tiredness  and  loneliness ;  trampling  squadrons 
and  shadowy  armies  of  vague  feelings  and  vaguer  prompt- 
ings; and  deeper  and  dimmer  whisperings  and  echoings, 
the  flutterings  of  forgotten  generations  crystallized  into 
being  and  fluttering  anew  and  always,  undreamed  and 
unguessed,  subtle  and  potent,  the  spirit  and  essence  of  life 
that  under  a  thousand  deceits  and  masks  forever  makes 
for  Ufe.  It  was  a  strong  temptation,  just  to  ride  with  this 
man  in  the  hills.  It  would  be  that  only  and  nothing  more, 
for  she  was  firmly  convinced  that  his  way  of  life  could  never 
be  her  way.  On  the  other  hand,  she  was  vexed  by  none  of 
the  ordinary  feminine  fears  and  timidities.  That  she  could 
take  care  of  herself  under  any  and  all  circumstances  she 
never  doubted.  Then  why  not?  It  was  such  a  little  thing, 
after  all. 

She  led  an  ordinary,  humdrum  life  at  best.  She  ate  and 
slept  and  worked,  and  that  was  about  all.  As  if  in  review, 
her  anchorite  existence  passed  before  her:  six  days  of  the 
week  spent  in  the  office  and  in  journeying  back  and  forth  on 
the  ferry;  the  hours  stolen  before  bedtime  for  snatches  of 
song  at  the  piano,  for  doing  her  own  special  laundering,  for 
sewing  and  mending  and  casting  up  of  meagre  accounts; 
the  two  evenings  a  week  of  social  diversion  she  permitted 
herself;  the  other  stolen  hours  and  Saturday  afternoons 
spent  with  her  brother  at  the  hospital ;  and  the  seventh  day, 
Sunday,  her  day  of  solace,  on  Mab's  back,  out  among  the 
blessed  hills.  But  it  was  lonely,  this  solitary  riding.  No- 
body of  her  acquaintance  rode.  Several  girls  at  the  Uni- 
versity had  been  persuaded  into  trying  it,  but  after  a  Sun- 


240  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

day  or  two  on  hired  livery  hacks  they  had  lost  interest. 
There  was  Madeline,  who  bought  her  own  horse  and  rode 
enthusiastically  for  several  months,  only  to  get  married  and 
go  away  to  live  in  Southern  California.  After  years  of  it, 
one  did  get  tired  of  this  eternal  riding  alone. 

He  was  such  a  boy,  this  big  giant  of  a  milHonaire  who  had 
half  the  rich  men  of  San  Francisco  afraid  of  him.  Such  a 
boy!     She  had  never  imagined  this  side  of  his  nature. 

''How  do  folks  get  married?"  he  was  saying.  "Why, 
number  one,  they  meet;  number  two,  like  each  other's 
looks;  number  three,  get  acquainted;  and  number  four, 
get  married  or  not,  according  to  how  they  like  each  other 
after  getting  acquainted.  But  how  in  thunder  we're  to 
have  a  chance  to  find  out  whether  we  like  each  other  enough 
is  beyond  my  sawee,  unless  we  make  that  chance  ourselves. 
I'd  come  to  see  you,  call  on  you,  only  I  know  you're  just 
rooming  or  boarding,  and  that  won't  do." 

Suddenly,  with  a  change  of  mood,  the  situation  appeared 
to  Dede  ridiculously  absurd.  She  felt  a  desire  to  laugh  — 
not  angrily,  not  hysterically,  but  just  jollily.  It  was  so 
funny.  Herself,  the  stenographer,  he,  the  notorious  and 
powerful  gambling  millionaire,  and  the  gate  between  them 
across  which  poured  his  argument  of  people  getting  ac- 
quainted and  married.  Also,  it  was  an  impossible  situation. 
On  the  face  of  it,  she  could  not  go  on  with  it.  This  pro- 
gramme of  furtive  meetings  in  the  hills  would  have  to  dis- 
continue. There  would  never  be  another  meeting.  And  if, 
denied  this,  he  tried  to  woo  her  in  the  office,  she  would  be 
compelled  to  lose  a  very  good  position,  and  that  would  be  an 
end  of  the  episode.  It  was  not  nice  to  contemplate ;  but  the 
world  of  men,  especially  in  the  cities,  she  had  not  found 
particularly  nice.  She  had  not  worked  for  her  living  for 
years  without  losing  a  great  many  of  her  illusions. 

"We  won't  do  any  sneaking  or  hiding  around  about  it," 
Daylight  was  explaining.     "We'll  ride  around  as  bold  as 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  24! 

you  please,  and  if  anybody  sees  us,  why,  let  them.  If  they 
talk  —  well,  so  long  as  our  consciences  are  straight  we 
needn't  worry.  Say  the  word,  and  Bob  will  have  on  his 
back  the  happiest  man  alive." 

She  shook  her  head,  pulled  in  the  mare,  who  was  im- 
patient to  be  off  for  home,  and  glanced  significantly  at  the 
lengthening  shadows. 

"It's  getting  late  now,  anyway,"  Daylight  hurried  on, 
"and  we've  settled  nothing  after  all.  Just  one  more  Sun- 
day, anyway  —  that's  not  asking  much  —  to  settle  it  in." 

"We've  had  all  day,"  she  said. 

"But  we  started  to  talk  it  over  too  late.  We'll  tackle  it 
earlier  next  time.  This  is  a  big  serious  proposition  with 
me,  I  can  tell  you.    Say  next  Sunday  ?"^ 

"Are  men  ever  fair?"  she  asked.  "You  know  thoroughly 
well  that  by  'next  Sunday'  you  mean  many  Sundays." 

"Then  let  it  be  many  Sundays,"  he  cried  recklessly,  while 
she  thought  that  she  had  never  seen  him  looking  hand- 
somer. "Say  the  word.  Only  say  the  word.  Next  Sunday 
at  the  quarry  ..." 

She  gathered  the  reins  into  her  hand  preliminary  to 
starting. 

"Good  night,"  she  said,  "and  —  " 

"Yes,"  he  whispered,  with  just  the  faintest  touch  of  im- 
perativeness. 

"Yes,"  she  said,  her  voice  low  but  distinct. 

At  the  same  moment  she  put  the  mare  into  a  canter  and 
went  down  the  road  without  a  backward  glance,  intent  on 
an  analysis  of  her  own  feelings.  With  her  mind  made  up 
to  say  no  —  and  to  the  last  instant  she  had  been  so  re- 
solved —  her  lips  nevertheless  had  said  yes.  Or  at  least  it 
seemed  the  lips.  She  had  not  intended  to  consent.  Then 
why  had  she?  Her  first  surprise  and  bewilderment  at  go 
wholly  unpremeditated  an  act  gave  way  to  consternation 
as  she  considered  its  consequences.    She  knew  that  Burn- 


242  BUENING   DAYLIGHT 

ing  Daylight  was  not  a  man  to  be  trifled  with,  that  under 
his  simplicity  and  boyishness  he  was  essentially  a  dominant, 
male  creature,  and  that  she  had  pledged  herself  to  a  future 
of  inevitable  stress  and  storm.  And  again  she  demanded 
of  herself  why  she  had  said  yes  at  the  very  moment  when 
it  had  been  farthest  from  her  intention. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Life  at  the  office  went  on  much  the  way  it  had  always 
gone.  Never,  by  word  or  look,  did  they  acknowledge  that 
the  situation  was  in  any  wise  different  from  what  it  had  al- 
ways been.  Each  Sunday  saw  the  arrangement  made  for  the 
following  Sunday's  ride ;  nor  was  this  ever  referred  to  in  the 
office.  Daylight  was  fastidiously  chivalrous  on  this  point. 
He  did  not  want  to  lose  her  from  the  office.  The  sight  of  her 
at  her  work  was  to  him  an  undiminishing  joy.  Nor  did 
he  abuse  this  by  lingering  over  dictation  or  by  devising 
extra  work  that  would  detain  her  longer  before  his  eyes.  But 
over  and  beyond  such  sheer  selfishness  of  conduct  was  his 
love  of  fair  play.  He  scorned  to  utilize  the  accidental  ad- 
vantages of  the  situation.  Somewhere  within  him  was  a 
higher  appraisement  of  love  than  mere  possession.  He 
wanted  to  be  loved  for  himself,  with  a  fair  field  for  both 
sides. 

On  the  other  hand,  had  he  been  the  most  artful  of 
schemers  he  could  not  have  pursued  a  wiser  policy.  Bird- 
like in  her  love  of  individual  freedom,  the  last  woman  in  the 
world  to  be  bullied  in  her  affections,  she  keenly  appreciated 
the  niceness  of  his  attitude.  She  did  this  consciously,  but 
deeper  than  all  consciousness,  and  intangible  as  gossamer, 
were  the  effects  of  this.  All  unrealizable,  save  for  some  su- 
preme moment,  did  the  web  of  Daylight's  personality  creep 
out  and  around  her.  Filament  by  filament,  these  secret 
and  undreamable  bonds  were  being  established.  They  it 
was  that  could  have  given  the  cue  to  her  saying  yes  when  she 
had  meant  to  say  no.    And  in  some  such  fashion,  in  some 

243 


244  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

future  crisis  of  greater  moment,  might  she  not,  in  violation 
of  all  dictates  of  sober  judgment,  give  another  uninten- 
tional consent? 

Among  other  good  things  resulting  from  his  growing  in- 
timacy with  Dede,  was  Daylight's  not  caring  to  drink  so 
much  as  formerly.  There  was  a  lessening  in  desire  for 
alcohol  of  which  even  he  at  last  became  aware.  In  a  way, 
she  herself  was  the  needed  inhibition.  The  thought  of  her 
was  like  a  cocktail.  Or,  at  any  rate,  she  substituted  for  a 
certain  percentage  of  cocktails.  From  the  strain  of  his 
unnatural  city  existence  and  of  his  intense  gambling  opera- 
tions, he  had  drifted  on  to  the  cocktail  route.  A  wall  must 
forever  be  built  to  give  him  easement  from  the  high  pitch, 
and  Dede  became  a  part  of  this  wall.  Her  personality,  her 
laughter,  the  intonations  of  her  voice,  the  impossible  golden 
glow  of  her  eyes,  the  light  on  her  hair,  her  form,  her  dress, 
her  actions  on  horseback,  her  merest  physical  mannerisms 
—  all,  pictured  over  and  over  in  his  mind  and  dwelt  upon, 
served  to  take  the  place  of  many  a  cocktail  or  long  Scotch 
and  soda. 

In  spite  of  their  high  resolve,  there  was  a  very  measurable 
degree  of  the  furtive  in  their  meetings.  In  essence,  these 
meetings  were  stolen.  They  did  not  ride  out  brazenly  to- 
gether in  the  face  of  the  world.  On  the  contrary,  they  met 
always  unobserved,  she  riding  across  the  many-gated  back- 
road  from  Berkeley  to  meet  him  halfway.  Nor  did  they 
ride  on  any  save  unfrequented  roads,  preferring  to  cross  the 
second  range  of  hills  and  travel  among  a  church-going 
farmer  folk  who  would  scarcely  have  recognized  even  Day- 
light from  his  newspaper  photographs. 

He  found  Dede  a  good  horsewoman  —  good  not  merely 
in  riding  but  in  endurance.  There  were  days  when  they 
covered  sixty,  seventy,  and  even  eighty  miles;  nor  did 
Dede  ever  claim  any  day  too  long,  nor  —  another  strong 
recommendation  to  Daylight  —  did  the  hardest  day  ever 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  245 

see  the  slightest  chafe  of  the  chestnut  sorrel's  back.  "A 
sure  enough  hummer,"  was  Daylight's  stereotyped  but  ever 
enthusiastic  verdict  to  himself. 

They  learned  much  of  each  other  on  these  long,  uninter- 
rupted rides.  They  had  nothing  much  to  talk  about  but 
themselves,  and,  while  she  received  a  liberal  education  con- 
cerning Arctic  travel  and  gold-mining,  he,  in  turn,  touch  by 
touch,  painted  an  ever  clearer  portrait  of  her.  She  amphfied 
the  ranch  life  of  her  girlhood,  prattling  on  about  horses  and 
dogs  and  persons  and  things  until  it  was  as  if  he  saw  the 
whole  process  of  her  growth  and  her  becoming.  All  this 
he  was  able  to  trace  on  through  the  period  of  her  father's 
failure  and  death,  when  she  had  been  compelled  to  leave  the 
university  and  go  into  office  work.  The  brother,  too,  she 
spoke  of,  and  of  her  long  struggle  to  have  him  cured  and  of 
her  now  fading  hopes.  Daylight  decided  that  it  was  easier 
to  come  to  an  understanding  of  her  than  he  had  anticipated, 
though  he  was  always  aware  that  behind  and  under  all  he 
knew  of  her  was  the  mysterious  and  baffling  woman  and  sex. 
There,  he  was  humble  enough  to  confess  to  himself,  was  a 
chartless,  shoreless  sea,  about  which  he  knew  nothing  and 
which  he  must  nevertheless  somehow  navigate. 

His  lifelong  fear  of  woman  had  originated  out  of  non- 
understanding  and  had  also  prevented  him  from  reaching 
any  understanding.  Dede  on  horseback,  Dede  gathering 
poppies  on  a  summer  hillside,  Dede  taking  down  dictation 
in  her  swift  shorthand  strokes — all  this  was  comprehensible 
to  him.  But  he  did  not  know  the  Dede  who  so  quickly 
changed  from  mood  to  mood,  the  Dede  who  refused  stead- 
fastly to  ride  with  him  and  then  suddenly  consented,  the 
Dede  in  whose  eyes  the  golden  glow  forever  waxed  and 
waned  and  whispered  hints  and  messages  that  were  not  for 
his  ears.  In  all  such  things  he  saw  the  glimmering  pro- 
fundities of  sex,  acknowledged  their  lure,  and  accepted 
them  as  incomprehensible. 


246  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

There  was  another  side  of  her,  too,  of  which  he  was  con- 
sciously ignorant.  She  knew  the  books,  was  possessed  of 
that  mysterious  and  awful  thing  called  "culture."  And 
yet,  what  continually  surprised  him  was  that  this  culture 
was  never  obtruded  on  their  intercourse.  She  did  not  talk 
books,  nor  art,  nor  similar  folderols.  Homely  minded  as 
he  was  himself,  he  found  her  almost  equally  homely  minded. 
She  liked  the  simple  and  the  out-of-doors,  the  horses  and 
the  hills,  the  sunlight  and  the  flowers.  He  found  himself  in 
a  partly  new  flora,  to  which  she  was  the  guide,  pointing  out 
to  him  all  the  varieties  of  the  oaks,  making  him  acquainted 
with  the  madroiio  and  the  manzanita,  teaching  him  the 
names,  habits,  and  habitats  of  unending  series  of  wild 
flowers,  shrubs,  and  ferns.  Her  keen  woods  eye  was  another 
delight  to  him.  It  had  been  trained  in  the  open,  and  little 
escaped  it.  One  day,  as  a  test,  they  strove  to  see  which  could 
discover  the  greater  number  of  birds'  nests.  And  he,  who 
had  always  prided  himself  on  his  own  acutely  trained  ob- 
servation, found  himself  hard  put  to  keep  his  score  ahead. 
At  the  end  of  the  day  he  was  but  three  nests  in  the  lead,  one 
of  which  she  challenged  stoutly  and  of  which  even  he  con- 
fessed serious  doubt.  He  complimented  her  and  told  her 
that  her  success  must  be  due  to  the  fact  that  she  was  a  bird 
herself,  with  all  a  bird's  keen  vision  and  quick-flashing  ways. 

The  more  he  knew  her  the  more  he  became  convinced 
of  this  birdlike  quality  in  her.  That  was  why  she  liked  to 
ride,  he  argued.  It  was  the  nearest  approach  to  flying.  A 
field  of  poppies,  a  glen  of  ferns,  a  row  of  poplars  on  a  coun- 
try lane,  the  tawny  brown  of  a  hillside,  the  shaft  of  sunhght 
on  a  distant  peak  —  all  such  were  provocative  of  quick  joys 
which  seemed  to  him.  like  so  many  outbursts  of  song.  Her 
joys  were  in  little  things,  and  she  seemed  always  singing. 
Even  in  sterner  things  it  was  the  same.  When  she  rode  Bob 
and  fought  with  that  magnificent  brute  for  mastery,  the 
qualities  of  an  eagle  were  uppermost  in  her. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  247 

These  quick  little  joys  of  hers  were  sources  of  joy  to  him. 
He  joyed  in  her  joy,  his  eyes  as  excitedly  fixed  on  her  as 
hers  were  fixed  on  the  object  of  her  attention.  Also  through 
her  he  came  to  a  closer  discernment  and  keener  apprecia- 
tion of  nature.  She  showed  him  colors  in  the  landscape  that 
he  would  never  have  dreamed  were  there.  He  had  known 
only  the  primary  colors.  All  colors  of  red  were  red.  Black 
was  black,  and  brown  was  just  plain  brown  until  it  became 
yellow,  when  it  was  no  longer  brown.  Purple  he  had  always 
imagined  was  red,  something  like  blood,  until  she  taught  him 
better.  Once  they  rode  out  on  a  high  hill  brow  where  wind- 
blown poppies  blazed  about  their  horses'  knees,  and  she  was 
in  an  ecstasy  over  the  lines  of  the  many  distances.  Seven, 
she  counted,  and  he,  who  had  gazed  on  landscapes  all  his 
life,  for  the  first  time  learned  what  a  "distance"  was.  After 
that,  and  always,  he  looked  upon  the  face  of  nature  with  a 
more  seeing  eye,  learning  a  delight  of  his  own  in  surveying 
the  serried  ranks  of  the  upstanding  ranges,  and  in  slow  con- 
templation of  the  purple  summer  mists  that  haunted  the 
languid  creases  of  the  distant  hills. 

But  through  it  all  ran  the  golden  thread  of  love.  At  first 
be  had  been  content  just  to  ride  with  Dede  and  to  be  on 
comradely  terms  with  her;  but  the  desire  and  the  need  for 
her  increased.  The  more  he  knew  of  her,  the  higher  was  his 
appraisal.  Had  she  been  reserved  and  haughty  with  him,  or 
been  merely  a  giggling,  simpering  creature  of  a  woman,  it 
would  have  been  different.  Instead,  she  amazed  him  with 
her  simplicity  and  wholesomeness,  with  her  great  store  of 
comradeliness.  This  latter  was  the  unexpected.  He  had 
never  looked  upon  woman  in  that  way.  Woman,  the  toy; 
woman,  the  harpy;  woman,  the  necessary  wife  and  mother 
of  the  race's  offspring,  —  all  this  had  been  his  expectation 
and  understanding  of  woman.  But  woman,  the  comrade 
and  playfellow  and  joyfellow  —  this  was  what  Dede  had 
surprised  him  in.    And  the  more  she  became  worth  while. 


248  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

the  more  ardently  his  love  burned,  unconsciously  shading 
his  voice  with  caresses,  and  with  equal  unconsciousness 
flaring  up  signal  fires  in  his  eyes.  Nor  was  she  bhnd  to  it, 
yet,  like  many  women  before  her,  she  thought  to  play  with 
the  pretty  fire  and  escape  the  consequent  conflagration. 

"Winter  will  soon  be  coming  on,"  she  said  regretfully, 
and  with  provocation,  one  day,  "and  then  there  won't  be 
any  more  riding." 

"But  I  must  see  you  in  the  winter  just  the  same,"  he 
cried  hastily. 

She  shook  her  head. 

"We  have  been  very  happy  and  all  that,"  she  said,  look- 
ing at  him  with  steady  frankness.  "I  remember  your  fool- 
ish argument  for  getting  acquainted,  too;  but  it  won't  lead 
to  anything;  it  can't.  I  know  myself  too  well  to  be  mis- 
taken." 

Her  face  was  serious,  even  solicitous  with  desire  not  to 
hurt,  and  her  eyes  were  unwavering,  but  in  them  was  the 
light,  golden  and  glowing  —  the  abyss  of  sex  into  which  he 
was  now  unafraid  to  gaze. 

"I've  been  pretty  good,"  he  declared.  "I  leave  it  to  you 
if  I  haven't.  It's  been  pretty  hard,  too,  I  can  tell  you. 
You  just  think  it  over.  Not  once  have  I  said  a  word  about 
love  to  you,  and  me  loving  you  all  the  time.  That's  going 
some  for  a  man  that's  used  to  having  his  own  way.  I'm 
somewhat  of  a  rusher  when  it  comes  to  travelhng.  I  reckon 
I'd  rush  God  Almighty  if  it  came  to  a  race  over  the  ice. 
And  yet  I  didn't  rush  you.  I  guess  this  fact  is  an  indica- 
tion of  how  much  I  do  love  you.  Of  course  I  want  you  to 
marry  me.  Have  I  said  a  word  about  it,  though?  Nary  a 
chirp,  nary  a  flutter.  I've  been  quiet  and  good,  though  it's 
almost  made  me  sick  at  times,  this  keeping  quiet.  I  haven't 
asked  you  to  marry  me.  I'm  not  asking  you  now.  Oh,  not 
but  what  you  satisfy  me.  I  sure  know  you're  the  wife  for 
me.    But  how  about  myself?    Do  you  know  me  well  enough 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  ^49 

to  know  your  own  mind?"  He  shrugged  his  shoulders.  "I 
don't  know,  and  I  ain't  going  to  take  chances  on  it  now. 
You've  got  to  know  for  sure  whether  you  think  you  could 
get  along  with  me  or  not,  and  I'm  playing  a  slow  conser- 
vative game.  I  ain't  a-going  to  lose  for  overlooking  my 
hand." 

This  was  love-making  of  a  sort  beyond  Dede's  experience. 
Nor  had  she  ever  heard  of  anything  like  it.  Furthermore, 
its  lack  of  ardor  carried  with  it  a  shock  which  she  could 
overcome  only  by  remembering  the  way  his  hand  had  trem- 
bled in  the  past,  and  by  remembering  the  passion  she  had 
seen  that  very  day  and  every  day  in  his  eyes,  or  heard  in 
nis  voice.  Then,  too,  she  recollected  what  he  had  said  to 
her  weeks  before:  "Maybe  you  don't  know  what  patience 
is,"  he  had  said,  and  thereat  told  her  of  shooting  squirrels 
with  a  big  rifle  the  time  he  and  Elijah  Davis  had  starved 
on  the  Stewart  River. 

"So  you  see,"  he  urged,  "just  for  a  square  deal  we've 
got  to  see  some  more  of  each  other  this  winter.  Most  likely 
your  mind  ain't  made  up  yet  —  " 

"But  it  is,"  she  interrupted.  "I  wouldn't  dare  permit 
myself  to  care  for  you.  Happiness,  for  me,  would  not  lie 
that  way.  I  like  you,  Mr.  Harnish,  and  all  that,  but  it  can 
never  be  more  than  that." 

"It's  because  you  don't  like  my  way  of  living,"  he 
charged,  thinking  in  his  own  mind  of  the  sensational  joy- 
rides  and  general  profligacy  with  which  the  newspapers  had 
credited  him  —  thinking  this,  and  wondering  whether  or 
not,  in  maiden  modesty,  she  would  disclaim  knowledge  of  it. 

To  his  surprise,  her  answer  was  flat  and  uncompromising. 

"No;  I  don't." 

"I  know  I've  been  brash  on  some  of  those  rides  that  got 
into  the  papers,"  he  began  his  defence,  "and  that  I've  been 
travelling  with  a  lively  crowd  —  " 

"I  don't  mean  that,"  she  said,  "though  I  know  about  it. 


2  50  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

too,  and  can^t  say  that  I  like  it.  But  it  is  your  life  in  gen- 
eral, your  business.  There  are  women  in  the  world  who 
could  marry  a  man  like  you  and  be  happy,  but  I  couldn't. 
And  the  more  I  cared  for  such  a  man,  the  more  unhappy  I 
should  be.  You  see,  my  unhappiness,  in  turn,  would  tend  to 
make  him  unhappy.  I  should  make  a  mistake,  and  he  would 
make  an  equal  mistake,  though  his  would  not  be  so  hard  on 
him  because  he  would  still  have  his  business." 

"Business!"  Daylight  gasped.  "What's  wrong  with  my 
business?  I  play  fair  and  square.  There's  nothing  under- 
hand about  it,  which  can't  be  said  of  most  businesses, 
whether  of  the  big  corporations  or  of  the  cheating,  lying, 
little  corner-grocerymen.  I  play  the  straight  rules  of  the 
game,  and  I  don't  have  to  lie  or  cheat  or  break  my  word." 

Dede  hailed  with  relief  the  change  in  the  conversation 
and  at  the  same  time  the  opportunity  to  speak  her  mind. 

"In  ancient  Greece,"  she  began  pedantically,  "a  man  was 
judged  a  good  citizen  who  built  houses,  planted  trees — " 
She  did  not  complete  the  quotation,  but  drew  the  conclu- 
sion hurriedly.  "How  many  houses  have  you  built?  How 
many  trees  have  you  planted?" 

He  shook  his  head  non-committally,  for  he  had  not 
grasped  the  drift  of  the  argument. 

"Well,"  she  went  on,  "two  winters  ago  you  cornered 
coal  —  " 

"Just  locally,"  he  grinned  reminiscently,  "just  locally. 
And  I  took  advantage  of  the  car  shortage  and  the  strike  in 
British  Columbia." 

"But  you  didn't  dig  any  of  that  coal  yourself.  Yet  you 
forced  it  up  four  dollars  a  ton  and  made  a  lot  of  money. 
That  was  your  business.  You  made  the  poor  people  pay 
more  for  their  coal.  You  played  fair,  as  you  said,  but  you 
put  your  hands  down  into  all  their  pockets  and  took  their 
money  away  from  them.  I  know.  I  burn  a  grate  fire  in 
my  sitting-room  at  Berkeley.    And  instead  of  eleven  dollars 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  2$! 

a  ton  for  Rock  Wells,  I  paid  fifteen  dollars  that  winter. 
You  robbed  me  of  four  dollars.  I  could  stand  it.  But  there 
were  thousands  of  the  very  poor  who  could  not  stand  it. 
You  might  call  it  legal  gambling,  but  to  me  it  was  down- 
right robbery," 

Daylight  was  not  abashed.  This  was  no  revelation  to 
him.  He  remembered  the  old  woman  who  made  wine  in 
the  Sonoma  hills  and  the  millions  like  her  who  were  made 
to  be  robbed. 

"Now  look  here.  Miss  Mason,  you've  got  me  there 
slightly,  I  grant.  But  you've  seen  me  in  business  a  long 
time  now,  and  you  know  I  don't  make  a  practice  of  raiding 
the  poor  people.  I  go  after  the  big  fellows.  They're  my 
meat.  They  rob  the  poor,  and  I  rob  them.  That  coal  deal 
was  an  accident.  I  wasn't  after  the  poor  people  in  that,  but 
after  the  big  fellows,  and  I  got  them,  too.  The  poor  people 
happened  to  get  in  the  way  and  got  hurt,  that  was  all. 

"Don't  you  see,"  he  went  on,  "the  whole  game  is  a  gam- 
ble. Everybody  gambles  in  one  way  or  another.  The 
farmer  gambles  against  the  weather  and  the  market  on  his 
crops.  So  does  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation.  The 
business  of  lots  of  men  is  straight  robbery  of  the  poor  peo- 
ple. But  I've  never  made  that  my  business.  You  know 
that.    I've  always  gone  after  the  robbers." 

"I  missed  my  point,"  she  admitted.    "Wait  a  minute."* 

And  for  a  space  they  rode  in  silence. 

"I  see  it  more  clearly  than  I  can  state  it,  but  it's  some- 
thing like  this.  There  is  legitimate  work,  and  there's  work 
that  —  well,  that  isn't  legitimate.  The  farmer  works  the 
soil  and  produces  grain.  He's  making  something  that  is 
good  for  humanity.  He  actually,  in  a  way,  creates  some- 
thing, the  grain  that  will  fill  the  mouths  of  the  hungry." 

"And  then  the  railroads  and  market-riggers  and  the  rest 
proceed  to  rob  him  of  that  same  grain,"' Daylight  broke  in. 

Dede  smiled  and  held  up  her  hand. 


252  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

"Wait  a  minute.  You'll  make  me  lose  my  point.  It 
doesn't  hurt  if  they  rob  him  of  all  of  it  so  that  he  starves  to 
death.  The  point  is  that  the  wheat  he  grew  is  still  in  the 
world.  It  exists.  Don't  you  see?  The  farmer  created 
something,  say  ten  tons  of  wheat,  and  those  ten  tons  exist. 
The  railroads  haul  the  wheat  to  market,  to  the  mouths  that 
will  eat  it.  This  also  is  legitimate.  It's  like  some  one  bring- 
ing you  a  glass  of  water,  or  taking  a  cinder  out  of  your  eye. 
Something  has  been  done,  in  a  way  been  created,  just  like 
the  wheat." 

"But  the  railroads  rob  like  Sam  Scratch,"  Daylight 
objected. 

"Then  the  work  they  do  is  partly  legitimate  and  partly 
not.  Now  we  come  to  you.  You  don't  create  anything. 
Nothing  new  exists  when  you're  done  with  your  business, 
Just  hke  the  coal.  You  didn't  dig  it.  You  didn't  haul  it 
to  market.  You  didn't  deliver  it.  Don't  you  see?  That's 
what  I  meant  by  planting  the  trees  and  building  the  houses. 
You  haven't  planted  one  tree  nor  built  a  single  house." 

"I  never  guessed  there  was  a  woman  in  the  world  who 
could  talk  business  like  that,"  he  murmured  admiringly. 
"And  you've  got  me  on  that  point.  But  there's  a  lot  to  be 
said  on  my  side  just  the  same.  Now  you  listen  to  me.  I'm 
going  to  talk  under  three  heads.  Number  one:  We  live  a 
short  time,  the  best  of  us,  and  we're  a  long  time  dead.  Life 
is  a  big  gambling  game.  Some  are  born  lucky  and  some  are 
born  unlucky.  Everybody  sits  in  at  the  table,  and  every- 
body tries  to  rob  everybody  else.  Most  of  them  get  robbed. 
They're  born  suckers.  A  fellow  like  me  comes  along  and 
sizes  up  the  proposition.  I've  got  two  choices.  I  can  herd 
with  the  suckers,  or  I  can  herd  with  the  robbers.  As  a 
sucker,  I  win  nothing.  Even  the  crusts  of  bread  are 
snatched  out  of  my  mouth  by  the  robbers.  I  work  hard  all 
my  days,  and  die  working.  And  I  ain't  never  had  a  flutter. 
I've  had  nothing  but  work,  work.  work.    They  talk  about 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  253 

the  dignity  of  labor.  I  tell  you  there  ain't  no  dignity  in  that 
sort  of  labor.  My  other  choice  is  to  herd  with  the  robbers, 
and  I  herd  with  them.  I  play  that  choice  wide  open  to  win. 
I  get  the  automobiles,  and  the  porterhouse  steaks,  and  the 
soft  beds. 

"Number  two:  There  ain't  much  difference  between 
playing  halfway  robber  like  the  railroad  hauling  that  farm- 
er's wheat  to  market,  and  playing  all  robber  and  robbing 
the  robbers  like  I  do.  And,  besides,  halfway  robbery  is  too 
slow  a  game  for  me  to  sit  in.  You  don't  win  quick  enough 
for  me." 

"But  what  do  you  want  to  win  for?"  Dede  demanded. 
"You  have  millions  and  millions,  already.  You  can't  ride 
in  more  than  one  automobile  at  a  time,  sleep  in  more  than 
one  bed  at  a  time." 

"Number  three  answers  that,"  he  said,  "and  here  it  is: 
Men  and  things  are  so  made  that  they  have  different  likes. 
A  rabbit  likes  a  vegetarian  diet.  A  lynx  likes  meat.  Ducks 
swim;  chickens  are  scairt  of  water.  One  man  collects  pos- 
tage stamps,  another  man  collects  butterflies.  This  man 
goes  in  for  paintings,  that  man  goes  in  for  yachts,  and 
some  other  fellow  for  hunting  big  game.  One  man  thinks 
horse-racing  is  It,  with  a  big  I,  and  another  man  finds  the 
biggest  satisfaction  in  actresses.  They  can't  help  these 
likes.  They  have  them,  and  what  are  they  going  to  do 
about  it?  Now  I  like  gambling.  I  like  to  play  the  game. 
I  want  to  play  it  big  and  play  it  quick.  I'm  just  made  that 
way.    And  I  play  it." 

"But  why  can't  you  do  good  with  all  your  money?" 

Daylight  laughed. 

"Doing  good  with  your  money  1  It's  Hke  slapping  God 
in  the  face,  as  much  as  to  tell  him  that  he  don't  know  how 
to  run  his  world  and  that  you'll  be  much  obliged  if  he'll 
stand  out  of  the  way  and  give  you  a  chance.  Thinking 
about  God  doesn't  keep  me  sitting  up  nights,  so  I've  got 


2  54  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

another  way  of  looking  at  it.  Ain't  it  funny,  to  go  around 
with  brass  knuckles  and  a  big  club  breaking  folks'  heads 
and  taking  their  money  away  from  them  until  I've  got  a 
pile,  and  then,  repenting  of  my  ways,  going  around  and 
bandaging  up  the  heads  the  other  robbers  are  breaking? 
I  leave  it  to  you.  That's  what  doing  good  with  money 
amounts  to.  Every  once  in  a  while  some  robber  turns  soft- 
hearted and  takes  to  driving  an  ambulance.  That's  what 
Carnegie  did.  He  smashed  heads  in  pitched  battles  at 
Homestead,  regular  wholesale  head-breaker  he  was,  held 
up  the  suckers  for  a  few  hundred  million,  and  now  he  goes 
around  dribbling  it  back  to  them.  Funny?  I  leave  it  to 
you." 

He  rolled  a  cigarette  and  watched  her  half  curiously, 
half  amusedly.  His  replies  and  harsh  generalizations  of  a 
harsh  school  were  disconcerting,  and  she  came  back  to  her 
earlier  position. 

"I  can't  argue  with  you,  and  you  know  that.  No  matter 
how  right  a  woman  is,  men  have  such  a  way  about  them  — 
well,  what  they  say  sounds  most  convincing,  and  yet  the 
woman  is  still  certain  they  are  wrong.  But  there  is  one 
thing  —  the  creative  joy.  Call  it  gambling  if  you  will, 
but  just  the  same  it  seems  to  me  more  satisfying  to  create 
something,  make  something,  than  just  to  roll  dice  out  of  a 
dice-box  all  day  long.  Why,  sometimes,  for  exercise,  or 
when  I've  got  to  pay  fifteen  dollars  for  coal,  I  curry  Mab 
and  give  her  a  whole  half  hour's  brushing.  And  when  I  see 
her  coat  clean  and  shining  and  satiny,  I  feel  a  satisfaction 
in  what  I've  done.  So  it  must  be  with  the  man  who  builds 
a  house  or  plants  a  tree.  He  can  look  at  it.  He  made  it. 
It's  his  handiwork.  Even  if  somebody  like  you  comes  along 
and  takes  his  tree  away  from  him,  still  it  is  there,  and  still 
did  he  make  it.  You  can't  rob  him  of  that,  Mr.  Harnish, 
with  all  your  millions.  It's  the  creative  joy,  and  it's  a 
higher  joy  than  mere  gambling.    Haven't  you  ever  made 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  255 

things  yourself,  —  a  log  cabin  up  in  the  Yukon,  or  a  canoe, 
or  raft,  or  something?  And  don't  you  remember  how 
satisfied  you  were,  how  good  you  felt,  while  you  were  doing 
it  and  after  you  had  it  done?" 

While  she  spoke  his  memory  was  busy  with  the  associa- 
tions she  recalled.  He  saw  the  deserted  flat  on  the  river 
bank  by  the  Klondike,  and  he  saw  the  log  cabins  and  ware- 
houses spring  up,  and  all  the  log  structures  he  had  built, 
and  his  sawmills  working  night  and  day  on  three  shifts. 

"Why,  dog-gone  it,  Miss  Mason,  you're  right  —  in  a  way. 
I've  built  hundreds  of  houses  up  there,  and  I  remember  I 
was  proud  and  glad  to  see  them  go  up.  I'm  proud  now, 
when  I  remember  them.  And  there  was  Ophir  —  the  most 
God-forsaken  moose-pasture  of  a  creek  you  ever  laid  eyes 
on.  I  made  that  into  the  big  Ophir.  Why,  I  ran  the 
water  in  there  from  the  Rinkabilly,  eighty  miles  away. 
They  all  said  I  couldn't,  but  I  did  it,  and  I  did  it  by  myself. 
The  dam  and  the  flume  cost  me  four  million.  But  you 
should  have  seen  that  Ophir  —  power  plants,  electric  lights, 
and  hundreds  of  men  on  the  pay-roll,  working  night  and 
day.  I  guess  I  do  get  an  inkling  of  what  you  mean  by  mak- 
ing a  thing.  I  made  Ophir,  and  by  God,  she  was  a  sure 
hummer  —  I  beg  your  pardon.  I  didn't  mean  to  cuss.  But 
that  Ophir !  —  I  sure  am  proud  of  her  now,  just  as  the  last 
time  I  laid  eyes  on  her." 

"And  you  won  something  there  that  was  more  than  mere 
money,"  Dede  encouraged.  "Now  do  you  know  what  I 
would  do  if  I  had  lots  of  money  and  simply  had  to  go  on 
playing  at  business?  Take  all  the  southerly  and  westerly 
slopes  of  these  bare  hills.  I'd  buy  them  in  and  plant  eu- 
calyptus on  them.  I'd  do  it  for  the  joy  of  doing  it  anyway; 
but  suppose  I  had  that  gambling  twist  in  me  which  you 
talk  about,  why,  I'd  do  it  just  the  same  and  make  money 
out  of  the  trees.  And  there's  my  other  point  again.  In- 
stead of  raising  the  price  of  coal  without  adding  an  ounce 


256  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

of  coal  to  the  market  supply,  I'd  be  making  thousands  and 
thousands  of  cords  of  firewood  —  making  something  where 
nothing  was  before.  And  everybody  who  ever  crossed  on 
the  ferries  would  look  up  at  these  forested  hills  and  be  made 
glad.  Who  was  made  glad  by  your  adding  four  dollars  a 
ton  to  Rock  Wells?" 

It  was  Daylight's  turn  to  be  silent  for  a  time  while  she 
waited  an  answer. 

"Would  you  rather  I  did  things  like  that?"  he  asked  at 
last. 

"It  would  be  better  for  the  world,  and  better  for  you," 
she  answered  non-committally. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

All  week  every  one  in  the  office  knew  that  something 
new  and  big  was  afoot  in  Daylight's  mind.  Beyond  some 
deals  of  no  importance,  he  had  not  been  interested  in  any- 
thing for  several  months.  But  now  he  went  about  in  an 
almost  unbroken  brown  study,  made  unexpected  and 
lengthy  trips  across  the  bay  to  Oakland,  or  sat  at  his  desk 
silent  and  motionless  for  hours.  He  seemed  particularly 
happy  with  what  occupied  his  mind.  At  times  men  came  in 
and  conferred  with  him  —  and  with  new  faces  and  differing 
in  type  from  those  that  usually  came  to  see  him. 

On  Sunday  Dede  learned  all  about  it. 

"I've  been  thinking  a  lot  of  our  talk,"  he  began,  "and 
I've  got  an  idea  I'd  Hke  to  give  it  a  flutter.  And  I've  got 
a  proposition  to  make  your  hair  stand  up.  It's  what  you 
call  legitimate,  and  at  the  same  time  it's  the  gosh-dangdest 
gamble  a  man  ever  went  into.  How  about  planting  minutes 
wholesale,  and  making  two  minutes  grow  where  one  minute 
grew  before?  Oh,  yes,  and  planting  a  few  trees,  too  —  say 
several  million  of  them.  You  remember  the  quarry  I  made 
believe  I  was  looking  at?  Well,  I'm  going  to  buy  it.  I'm 
going  to  buy  these  hills,  too,  clear  from  here  around  to 
Berkeley  and  down  the  other  way  to  San  Leandro.  I  own 
a  lot  of  them  already,  for  that  matter.  But  mum  is  the 
word.  I'll  be  buying  a  long  time  to  come  before  anything 
much  is  guessed  about  it,  and  I  don't  want  the  market  to 
jump  up  out  of  sight.  You  see  that  hill  over  there.  It's 
my  hill  running  clear  down  its  slopes  through  Piedmont  and 
halfway  along  those  rolling  hills  into  Oakland.  And  it's 
nothing  to  all  the  things  I'm  going  to  buy." 

257 


258  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

He  paused  triumphantly. 

"And  all  to  make  two  minutes  grow  where  one  grew 
before?"  Dede  queried,  at  the  same  time  laughing  heartily 
at  his  affectation  of  mystery. 

He  stared  at  her  fascinated.  She  had  such  a  frank,  boy- 
ish way  of  throwing  her  head  back  when  she  laughed.  And 
her  teeth  were  an  unending  delight  to  him.  Not  small,  yet 
regular  and  firm,  without  a  blemish,  he  considered  them 
the  healthiest,  whitest,  prettiest  teeth  he  had  ever  seen. 
And  for  months  he  had  been  comparing  them  with  the  teeth 
of  every  woman  he  met. 

It  was  not  until  her  laughter  was  over  that  he  was  able 
to  continue. 

"The  ferry  system  between  Oakland  and  San  Francisco 
is  the  worst  one-horse  concern  in  the  United  States.  You 
cross  on  it  every  day,  six  days  in  the  week.  That's  say, 
twenty-five  days  a  month,  or  three  hundred  a  year.  How 
long  does  it  take  you  one  way?  Forty  minutes,  if  you're 
lucky.  I'm  going  to  put  you  across  in  twenty  minutes.  If 
that  ain't  making  two  minutes  grow  where  one  grew  before, 
knock  off  my  head  with  little  apples.  I'll  save  you  twenty 
minutes  each  way.  That's  forty  minutes  a  day,  times  three 
hundred,  equals  twelve  thousand  minutes  a  year,  just  for 
you,  just  for  one  person.  Let's  see:  that's  two  hundred 
whole  hours.  Suppose  I  save  two  hundred  hours  a  year 
for  thousands  of  other  folks,  —  that's  farming  some,  ain't 
it?" 

Dede  could  only  nod  breathlessly.  She  had  caught  the 
contagion  of  his  enthusiasm,  though  she  had  no  clew  as  to 
how  this  great  time-saving  was  to  be  accomplished. 

"Come  on,"  he  said.  "Let's  ride  up  that  hill,  and  when 
1  get  you  out  on  top  where  you  can  see  something,  I'll  talk 
sense." 

A  small  footpath  dropped  down  to  the  dry  bed  of  the 
canon,  which  they  crossed  before  they  began  the  cHmb. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  259 

The  slope  was  steep  and  covered  with  matted  brush  and 
bushes,  through  which  the  horses  sHpped  and  lunged.  Bob, 
growing  disgusted,  turned  back  suddenly  and  attempted 
to  pass  Mab.  The  mare  was  thrust  sidewise  into  the  denser 
bush,  where  she  nearly  fell.  Recovering,  she  flung  her 
weight  against  Bob.  Both  riders'  legs  were  caught  in  the 
consequent  squeeze,  and,  as  Bob  plunged  ahead  down  hill, 
Dede  was  nearly  scraped  off.  Daylight  threw  his  horse 
on  to  its  haunches  and  at  the  same  time  dragged  Dede  back 
into  the  saddle.  Showers  of  twigs  and  leaves  fell  upon 
them,  and  predicament  followed  predicament,  until  they 
emerged  on  the  hilltop  the  worse  for  wear  but  happy  and 
excited.  Here  no  trees  obstructed  the  view.  The  par- 
ticular hill  on  which  they  were,  out-jutted  from  the  regular 
line  of  the  range,  so  that  the  sweep  of  their  vision  extended 
over  three-quarters  of  the  circle.  Below,  on  the  flat  land 
bordering  the  bay,  lay  Oakland,  and  across  the  bay  was  San 
Francisco.  Between  the  two  cities  they  could  see  the  white 
ferry-boats  on  the  water.  Around  to  their  right  was  Berke- 
ley, and  to  their  left  the  scattered  villages  between  Oakland 
and  San  Leandro.  Directly  in  the  foreground  was  Pied- 
mont, with  its  desultory  dwellings  and  patches  of  farming 
land,  and  from  Piedmont  the  land  rolled  down  in  successive 
waves  upon  Oakland. 

"Look  at  it,"  said  Daylight,  extending  his  arm  in  a 
sweeping  gesture.  "A  hundred  thousand  people  there,  and 
no  reason  there  shouldn't  be  half  a  million.  There's  the 
chance  to  make  five  people  grow  where  one  grows  now. 
Here's  the  scheme  in  a  nutshell.  Why  don't  more  people 
live  in  Oakland?  No  good  service  with  San  Francisco,  and, 
besides,  Oakland  is  asleep.  It's  a  whole  lot  better  place  to 
live  in  than  San  Francisco.  Now,  suppose  I  buy  in  all  the 
street  railways  of  Oakland,  Berkeley,  Alameda,  San  Lean- 
dro, and  the  rest,  —  bring  them  under  one  head  with  a 
competent  management?    Suppose  I  cut  the  time  to  San 


26o  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

Francisco  one-half  by  building  a  big  pier  out  there  almost  to 
Goat  Island  and  establishing  a  ferry  system  with  modern 
up-to-date  boats?  Why,  folks  will  want  to  live  over  on  this 
side.  Very  good.  They'll  need  land  on  which  to  build. 
So,  first  I  buy  up  the  land.  But  the  land's  cheap  now. 
Why?  Because  it's  in  the  country,  no  electric  roads,  no 
quick  communication,  nobody  guessing  that  the  electric 
roads  are  coming.  I'll  build  the  roads.  That  will  make 
the  land  jump  up.  Then  I'll  sell  the  land  as  fast  as  the  folks 
will  want  to  buy  because  of  the  improved  ferry  system  and 
transportation  facilities. 

"You  see,  I  give  the  value  to  the  land  by  building  the 
roads.  Then  I  sell  the  land  and  get  that  value  back,  and 
after  that,  there's  the  roads,  all  carrying  folks  back  and 
forth  and  earning  big  money.  Can't  lose.  And  there's  all 
sorts  of  millions  in  it.  I'm  going  to  get  my  hands  on  some 
of  that  water  front  and  the  tide-lands.  Take  between 
where  I'm  going  to  build  my  pier  and  the  old  pier.  It's 
shallow  water.  I  can  fill  and  dredge  and  put  in  a  system 
of  docks  that  will  handle  hundreds  of  ships.  San  Fran- 
cisco's water  front  is  congested.  No  more  room  for  ships. 
With  hundreds  of  ships  loading  and  unloading  on  this  side 
right  into  the  freight  cars  of  three  big  railroads,  factories 
will  start  up  over  here  instead  of  crossing  to  San  Francisco. 
That  means  factory  sites.  That  means  me  buying  in  the 
factory  sites  before  anybody  guesses  the  cat  is  going  to 
jump,  much  less,  which  way.  Factories  mean  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  workingmen  and  their  families.  That  means  more 
houses  and  more  land,  and  that  means  me,  for  I'll  be  there 
to  sell  them  the  land.  And  tens  of  thousands  of  families 
means  tens  of  thousands  of  nickels  every  day  for  my  elec- 
tric cars.  The  growing  population  will  mean  more  stores, 
more  banks,  more  everything.  And  that'll  mean  me,  for 
I'll  be  right  there  with  business  property  as  well  as  home 
property.    What  do  you  think  of  it?" 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  261 

Before  she  could  answer,  he  was  off  again,  his  mind's 
eye  filled  with  this  new  city  of  his  dream  which  he  builded 
on  the  Alameda  hills  by  the  gateway  to  the  Orient. 

''Do  you  know  —  I've  been  looking  it  up  —  the  Firth 
of  Clyde,  where  all  the  steel  ships  are  built,  isn't  half  as 
wide  as  Oakland  Creek  down  there,  where  all  those  old 
hulks  lie?  Why  ain't  it  a  Firth  of  Clyde?  Because  the 
Oakland  City  Council  spends  its  time  debating  about  prunes 
and  raisins.  What  is  needed  is  somebody  to  see  things,  and, 
after  that,  organization.  That's  me.  I  didn't  make  Ophir 
for  nothing.  And  once  things  begin  to  hum,  outside  capital 
will  pour  in.  All  I  do  is  start  it  going.  'Gentlemen,'  I  say, 
'here's  all  the  natural  advantages  for  a  great  metropolis. 
God  Almighty  put  them  advantages  here,  and  he  put  me 
here  to  see  them.  Do  you  want  to  land  your  tea  and  silk 
from  Asia  and  ship  it  straight  East?  Here's  the  docks  for 
your  steamers,  and  here's  the  railroads.  Do  you  want 
factories  from  which  you  can  ship  direct  by  land  or  water? 
Here's  the  site,  and  here's  the  modern,  up-to-date  city,  with 
the  latest  improvements  for  yourselves  and  your  workmen, 
to  live  in.' 

"Then  there's  the  water.  I'll  come  pretty  close  to  own- 
ing the  watershed.  Why  not  the  waterworks  too?  There's 
two  water  companies  in  Oakland  now,  fighting  like  cats 
and  dogs  and  both  about  broke.  What  a  metropolis  needs 
is  a  good  water  system.  They  can't  give  it.  They're  stick- 
in-the-muds.  I'll  gobble  them  up  and  deHver  the  right 
article  to  the  city.  There's  money  there,  too  —  money 
everywhere.  Everything  works  in  with  everything  else. 
Each  improvement  makes  the  value  of  everything  else 
jump  up.  It's  people  that  are  behind  the  value.  The  bigger 
the  crowd  that  herds  in  one  place,  the  more  valuable  is  the 
real  estate.  And  this  is  the  very  place  for  a  crowd  to  herd. 
Look  at  it.  Just  look  at  it!  You  could  never  iind  a  finer 
site  for  a  great  city.    All  it  needs  is  the  herd,  and  I'll  stam- 


262  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

pede  a  couple  of  hundred  thousand  people  in  here  inside 
two  years.  And  what's  more,  it  won't  be  one  of  these  wild- 
cat land  booms.  It  will  be  legitimate.  Twenty  years  from 
now  there'll  be  a  million  people  on  this  side  the  bay. 
Another  thing  is  hotels.  There  isn't  a  decent  one  in  the 
town.  I'll  build  a  couple  of  up-to-date  ones  that'll  make 
them  sit  up  and  take  notice.  I  won't  care  if  they  don't  pay 
for  years.  Their  effect  will  more  than  give  me  my  money 
back  out  of  the  other  holdings.  And,  oh,  yes,  I'm  going  to 
plant  eucalyptus,  millions  of  them,  on  these  hills." 

"But  how  are  you  going  to  do  it?"  Dede  asked.  "You 
haven't  enough  money  for  all  that  you've  planned." 

"I've  thirty  million,  and  if  I  need  more  I  can  borrow  on 
the  land  and  other  things.  Interest  on  mortgages  won't 
anywhere  near  eat  up  the  increase  in  land  values,  and  I'll 
be  selling  land  right  along." 

In  the  weeks  that  followed,  Daylight  was  a  busy  man. 
He  spent  most  of  his  time  in  Oakland,  rarely  coming  to  the 
office.  He  planned  to  move  the  office  to  Oakland,  but,  as  he 
told  Dede,  the  secret  preliminary  campaign  of  buying  had 
to  be  put  through  first.  Sunday  by  Sunday,  now  from  this 
hilltop  and  now  from  that,  they  looked  down  upon  the  city 
and  its  farming  suburbs,  and  he  pointed  out  to  her  his 
latest  acquisitions.  At  first  it  was  patches  and  sections  of 
land  here  and  there;  but  as  the  weeks  passed  it  was  the 
unowned  portions  that  became  rare,  until  at  last  they  stood 
as  islands  surrounded  by  Daylight's  land. 

It  meant  quick  work  on  a  colossal  scale,  for  Oakland  and 
the  adjacent  country  was  not  slow  to  feel  the  tremendous 
buying.  But  Daylight  had  the  ready  cash,  and  it  had 
always  been  his  policy  to  strike  quickly.  Before  the  others 
could  get  the  warning  of  the  boom,  he  quietly  accomplished 
many  things.  At  the  same  time  that  his  agents  were  pur- 
chasing corner  lots  and  entire  blocks  in  the  heart  of  the 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  263 

business  section  and  the  waste  lands  for  factory  sites,  Day- 
light was  rushing  franchises  through  the  city  council,  cap- 
turing the  two  exhausted  water  companies  and  the  eight  or 
nine  independent  street  railways,  and  getting  his  grip  on 
the  Oakland  Creek  and  the  bay  tide-lands  for  his  dock 
system.  The  tide-lands  had  been  in  litigation  for  years, 
and  he  took  the  bull  by  the  horns  —  buying  out  the  private 
owners  and  at  the  same  time  leasing  from  the  city  fathers. 

By  the  time  that  Oakland  was  aroused  by  this  unprece- 
dented activity  in  every  direction  and  was  questioning  ex- 
citedly the  meaning  of  it.  Daylight  secretly  bought  the  chief 
Republican  newspaper  and  the  chief  Democratic  organ,  and 
moved  boldly  into  his  new  offices.  Of  necessity,  they  were 
on  a  large  scale,  occupying  four  floors  of  the  only  modern 
office  building  in  the  town  —  the  only  building  that  wouldn't 
have  to  be  torn  down  later  on,  as  Dayhght  put  it.  There 
was  department  after  department,  a  score  of  them,  and  hun- 
dreds of  clerks  and  stenographers.    As  he  told  Dede: — 

"I've  got  more  companies  than  you  can  shake  a  stick  at. 
There's  the  Alameda  &  Contra  Costa  Land  Syndicate,  the 
Consolidated  Street  Railways,  the  Yerba  Buena  Ferry 
Company,  the  United  Water  Company,  the  Piedmont 
Realty  Company,  the  Fairview  and  Portola  Hotel  Com- 
pany, and  half  a  dozen  more  that  I've  got  to  refer  to  a  note- 
book to  remember.  There's  the  Piedmont  Laundry  Farm, 
and  Redwood  Consolidated  Quarries.  Starting  in  with 
our  quarry,  I  just  kept  a-going  till  I  got  them  all.  And 
there's  the  ship-building  company  I  ain't  got  a  name  for  yet. 
Seeing  as  I  had  to  have  ferry-boats,  I  decided  to  build  them 
myself.  They'll  be  done  by  the  time  the  pier  is  ready  for 
them.  Phewl  It  all  sure  beats  poker.  And  I've  had  the 
fun  of  gouging  the  robber  gangs  as  well.  The  water  com- 
pany bunches  are  squealing  yet.  I  sure  got  them  where 
the  hair  was  short.  They  were  just  about  all  in  when  I 
came  along  and  finished  them  off." 


264  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"But  why  do  you  hate  them  so?"  Dede  asked. 

"Because  they're  such  cowardly  skunks." 

"But  you  play  the  same  game  they  do." 

"Yes;  but  not  in  the  same  way,"  Daylight  regarded 
her  thoughtfully.  "When  I  say  cowardly  skunks,  I  mean 
just  that,  —  cowardly  skunks.  They  set  up  for  a  lot  of 
gamblers,  and  there  ain't  one  in  a  thousand  of  them  that's 
got  the  nerve  to  be  a  gambler.  They're  four-flushers,  if  you 
know  what  that  means.  They're  a  lot  of  little  cottontail 
rabbits  making  believe  they're  big  rip-snorting  timber 
wolves.  They  set  out  to  everlastingly  eat  up  some  propo- 
sition, but  at  the  first  sign  of  trouble  they  turn  tail  and 
stampede  for  the  brush.  Look  how  it  works.  When  the 
big  fellows  wanted  to  unload  Little  Copper,  they  sent 
Jakey  Fallow  into  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange  to  yell 
out:  T'll  buy  all  or  any  part  of  Little  Copper  at  fifty-five!' 
—  Little  Copper  being  at  fifty- four.  And  in  thirty  minutes 
them  cottontails  —  financiers,  some  folks  call  them  —  bid 
up  Little  Copper  to  sixty.  And  an  hour  after  that,  stam- 
peding for  the  brush,  they  were  throwing  Little  Copper 
overboard  at  forty-five  and  even  forty. 

"They're  catspaws  for  the  big  fellows.  Almost  as  fast 
as  they  rob  the  suckers,  the  big  fellows  come  along  and 
hold  them  up.  Or  else  the  big  fellows  use  them  in  order  to 
rob  each  other.  That's  the  way  the  Chattanooga  Coal  and 
Iron  Company  was  swallowed  up  by  the  trust  in  the  last 
panic.  The  trust  made  that  panic.  It  had  to  break  a  couple 
of  big  banking  companies  and  squeeze  half  a  dozen  big 
fellows,  too,  and  it  did  it  by  stampeding  the  cottontails. 
The  cottontails  did  the  rest  all  right,  and  the  trust  gathered 
in  Chattanooga  Coal  and  Iron.  Why,  any  man,  with 
nerve  and  savvee,  can  start  them  cottontails  jumping  for 
the  brush.  I  don't  exactly  hate  them  myself,  but  I  haven't 
any  regard  for  chicken-hearted  four-flushers." 


CHAPTER  XVII 

For  months  Daylight  was  buried  in  work.  The  outlay 
was  terrific,  and  there  was  nothing  coming  in.  Beyond  a 
general  rise  in  land  values,  Oakland  had  not  acknowledged 
his  irruption  on  the  financial  scene.  The  city  was  waiting 
for  him  to  show  what  he  was  going  to  do,  and  he  lost  no  time 
about  it.  The  best  skilled  brains  on  the  market  were  hired 
by  him  for  the  different  branches  of  the  work.  Initial  mis- 
takes he  had  no  patience  with,  and  he  was  determined  to 
start  right,  as  when  he  engaged  Wilkinson,  almost  doubhng 
his  big  salary,  and  brought  him  out  from  Chicago  to  take 
charge  of  the  street  railway  organization.  Night  and  day 
the  road  gangs  toiled  on  the  streets.  And  night  and  day 
the  pile-drivers  hammered  the  big  piles  down  into  the  mud 
of  San  Francisco  Bay.  The  pier  was  to  be  three  miles  long, 
and  the  Berkeley  hills  were  denuded  of  whole  groves  of 
mature  eucaljrptus  for  the  piling. 

At  the  same  time  that  his  electric  roads  were  building 
out  through  the  hills,  the  hay-fields  were  being  surveyed 
and  broken  up  into  city  squares,  with  here  and  there,  ac- 
cording to  best  modern  methods,  winding  boulevards  and 
strips  of  park.  Broad  streets,  well  graded,  were  made, 
with  sewers  and  water-pipes  ready  laid,  and  macadamized 
from  his  own  quarries.  Cement  sidewalks  were  also  laid, 
so  that  all  the  purchaser  had  to  do  was  to  select  his  lot  and 
architect  and  start  building.  The  quick  service  of  Day- 
light's new  electric  roads  into  Oakland  made  this  big  dis- 
trict immediately  accessible,  and  long  before  the  ferry  sys- 
tem was  in  operation  hundreds  of  residences  were  going  up. 

265 


266  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

The  profit  on  this  land  was  enormous.  In  a  day,  his  on- 
slaught of  wealth  had  turned  open  farming  country  into  one 
of  the  best  residential  districts  of  the  city. 

But  this  money  that  flowed  in  upon  him  was  immediately 
poured  back  into  his  other  investments.  The  need  for 
electric  cars  was  so  great  that  he  installed  his  own  shops  for 
building  them.  And  even  on  the  rising  land  market,  he 
continued  to  buy  choice  factory  sites  and  building  proper- 
ties. On  the  advice  of  Wilkinson,  practically  every  electric 
road  already  in  operation  was  rebuilt.  The  light,  old- 
fashioned  rails  were  torn  out  and  replaced  by  the  heaviest 
that  were  manufactured.  Corner  lots,  on  the  sharp  turns  of 
narrow  streets,  were  bought  and  ruthlessly  presented  to  the 
city  in  order  to  make  wide  curves  for  his  tracks  and  high 
speed  for  his  cars.  Then,  too,  there  were  the  main-line 
feeders  for  his  ferry  system,  tapping  every  portion  of  Oak- 
land, Alameda,  and  Berkeley,  and  running  fast  expresses 
to  the  pier  end.  The  same  large-scale  methods  were  em- 
ployed in  the  water  system.  Service  of  the  best  was  needed, 
if  his  huge  land  investment  was  to  succeed.  Oakland  had 
to  be  made  into  a  worth-while  city,  and  that  was  what  he 
intended  to  do.  In  addition  to  his  big  hotels,  he  built 
amusement  parks  for  the  common  people,  and  art  galleries 
and  club-house  country  inns  for  the  more  finicky  classes. 
Even  before  there  was  any  increase  in  population,  a  marked 
increase  in  street-railway  traffic  took  place.  There  was 
nothing  fanciful  about  his  schemes.  They  were  sound 
investments. 

"What  Oakland  wants  is  a  first-class  theatre,"  he  said, 
and,  after  vainly  trying  to  interest  local  capital,  he  started 
the  building  of  the  theatre  himself;  for  he  alone  had  vision 
for  the  two  hundred  thousand  new  people  that  were  coming 
to  the  town. 

But  no  matter  what  pressure  was  on  Daylight,  his  Sun- 
days he  reserved  for  his  riding  in  the  hills.    It  was  not  the 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  267 

rainy  winter  weather,  however,  that  brought  these  rides 
with  Dede  to  an  end.  One  Saturday  afternoon  in  the  office 
she  told  him  not  to  expect  to  meet  her  next  day,  and,  when 
he  pressed  for  an  explanation: — 

"I've  sold  Mab." 

Daylight  was  speechless  for  the  moment.  Her  act  meant 
one  of  so  many  serious  things  that  he  couldn't  classify  it. 
It  smacked  almost  of  treachery.  She  might  have  met  with 
financial  disaster.  It  might  be  her  way  of  letting  him  know 
she  had  seen  enough  of  him.    Or  .  .  . 

"What's  the  matter?"  he  managed  to  ask. 

"I  couldn't  afford  to  keep  her  with  hay  forty-five  dollars 
a  ton,"  Dede  answered. 

"Was  that  your  only  reason?"  he  demanded,  looking  at 
her  steadily;  for  he  remembered  her  once  teUing  him  how 
she  had  brought  the  mare  through  one  winter,  five  years 
before,  when  hay  had  gone  as  high  as  sixty  dollars  a  ton. 

"No.  My  brother's  expenses  have  been  higher,  as  well, 
and  I  was  driven  to  the  conclusion  that  since  I  could  not 
afford  both,  I'd  better  let  the  mare  go  and  keep  the 
brother." 

Daylight  felt  inexpressibly  saddened.  He  was  suddenly 
aware  of  a  great  emptiness.  What  would  a  Sunday  be 
without  Dede?  And  Sundays  without  end  without  her? 
He  drummed  perplexedly  on  the  desk  with  his  fingers. 

"Who  bought  her?"  he  asked. 

Dede's  eyes  flashed  in  the  way  long  since  familiar  to 
him  when  she  was  angry. 

"Don't  you  dare  buy  her  back  for  me,"  she  cried.  "And 
don't  deny  that  that  was  what  you  had  in  mind." 

"No,  I  won't  deny  it.  It  was  my  idea  to  a  tee.  But  I 
wouldn't  have  done  it  without  asking  you  first,  and  seeing 
how  you  feel  about  it,  I  won't  even  ask  you.  But  you 
thought  a  heap  of  that  mare,  and  it's  pretty  hard  on  you  to 
lose  her.    I'm  sure  sorry.    And  I'm  sorry,  too,  that  you 


268  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

won't  be  riding  with  me  to-morrow.  I'll  be  plumb  lost.  I 
won't  know  what  to  do  with  myself." 

''Neither  shall  I,"  Dede  confessed  mournfully,  except 
that  I  shall  be  able  to  catch  up  with  my  sewing." 

''But  I  haven't  any  sewing." 

Daylight's  tone  was  whimsically  plaintive,  but  secretly  he 
was  delighted  with  her  confession  of  loneliness.  It  was  al- 
most worth  the  loss  of  the  mare  to  get  that  out  of  her.  At 
any  rate,  he  meant  something  to  her.  He  was  not  utterly 
unliked. 

"I  wish  you  would  reconsider.  Miss  Mason,"  he  said 
softly.  "Not  alone  for  the  mare's  sake,  but  for  my  sake. 
Money  don't  cut  any  ice  in  this.  For  me  to  buy  that  mare 
wouldn't  mean  as  much  as  it  does  to  most  men  to  send  a 
bouquet  of  flowers  or  a  box  of  candy  to  a  young  lady.  And 
I've  never  sent  you  flowers  or  candy."  He  observed  the 
warning  flash  of  her  eyes,  and  hurried  on  to  escape  refusal. 
"I'll  tell  you  what  we'll  do.  Suppose  I  buy  the  mare  and 
own  her  myself,  and  lend  her  to  you  when  you  want  to  ride. 
There's  nothing  wrong  in  that.  Anybody  borrows  a  horse 
from  anybody,  you  know." 

Again  he  saw  refusal,  and  headed  her  off. 

"Lots  of  men  take  women  buggy-riding.  There's  noth- 
ing wrong  in  that.  And  the  man  always  furnishes  the  horse 
and  buggy.  Well,  now,  what's  the  difference  between  my 
taking  you  buggy-riding  to-morrow  and  furnishing  the 
horse  and  buggy,  and  taking  you  horseback-riding  and 
furnishing  the  horses?" 

She  shook  her  head,  and  declined  to  answer,  at  the  same 
time  looking  at  the  door  as  if  to  intimate  that  it  was  time 
for  this  unbusinesslike  conversation  to  end.  He  made  one 
more  effort. 

"Do  you  know,  Miss  Mason,  I  haven't  a  friend  in  the 
world  outside  you?  I  mean  a  real  friend,  man  or  woman, 
the  kind  you  chum  with,  you  know,  that  you're  glad  to  be 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  269 

with  and  sorry  to  be  away  from.  Hegan  is  the  nearest  man 
I  get  to,  and  he's  a  million  miles  away  from  me.  Outside 
business,  we  don't  hitch.  He's  got  a  big  library  of  books, 
and  some  crazy  kind  of  culture,  and  he  spends  all  his  off 
time  reading  things  in  French  and  German  and  other  out- 
landish lingoes  —  when  he  ain't  writing  plays  and  poetry. 
There's  nobody  I  feel  chummy  with  except  you,  and  you 
know  how  little  we've  chummed  —  once  a  week,  if  it  didn't 
rain,  on  Sunday.  I've  grown  kind  of  to  depend  on  you. 
You're  a  sort  of  —  of  —  of  —  " 

"A  sort  of  habit,"  she  said  with  a  smile. 

"That's  about  it.  And  that  mare,  and  you  astride  of  her, 
coming  along  the  road  under  the  trees  or  through  the  sun- 
shine —  why,  with  both  you  and  the  mare  missing,  there 
won't  be  anything  worth  waiting  through  the  week  for.  If 
you'd  just  let  me  buy  her  back  —  " 

"No,  no;  I  tell  you  no."  Dede  arose  impatiently,  but  her 
eyes  were  moist  with  memory  of  her  pet.  "Please  don't 
mention  her  to  me  again.  If  you  think  it  was  easy  to  part 
with  her,  you  are  mistaken.  But  I've  seen  the  last  of  her, 
and  I  want  to  forget  her." 

Daylight  made  no  answer,  and  the  door  closed  behind  her. 

Half  an  hour  later  he  was  conferring  with  Jones,  the  erst- 
while elevator  boy  and  rabid  proletarian  whom  Daylight 
long  before  had  grubstaked  to  literature  for  a  year.  The 
resulting  novel  had  been  a  failure.  Editors  and  publishers 
would  not  look  at  it,  and  Daylight  was  now  using  the  dis- 
gruntled author  in  a  little  private  secret  service  system  he 
had  been  compelled  to  establish  for  himself.  Jones,  who 
affected  to  be  surprised  at  nothing  after  his  crushing  ex- 
perience with  railroad  freight  rates  on  fire-wood  and  char- 
coal, betrayed  no  surprise  now  when  the  task  was  given  him 
to  locate  the  purchaser  of  a  certain  sorrel  mare. 

"How  high  shall  I  pay  for  her?"  he  asked. 

"Any  price.     You've  got  to  get  her,  that's  the  point. 


2  70  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Drive  a  sharp  bargain  so  as  not  to  excite  suspicion,  but  get 
her.  Then  you  deliver  her  to  that  address  up  in  Sonoma 
County.  The  man's  the  caretaker  on  a  little  ranch  I  have 
there.  Tell  him  he's  to  take  whacking  good  care  of  her.  And 
after  that  forget  all  about  it.  Don't  tell  me  the  name  of  the 
man  you  buy  her  from.  Don't  tell  me  anything  about  it 
except  that  you've  got  her  and  delivered  her.    Savvee?" 

But  the  week  had  not  passed,  when  Daylight  noted  the 
flash  in  Dede's  eyes  that  boded  trouble. 

"Something's  gone  wrong  —  what  is  it?"  he  asked 
boldly. 

"Mab,"  she  said.  "The  man  who  bought  her  has  sold  her 
already.  If  I  thought  you  had  anything  to  do  with  it  —  " 

"I  don't  even  know  who  you  sold  her  to,"  was  Daylight's 
answer.  "And  what's  more,  I'm  not  bothering  my  head 
about  her.  She  was  your  mare,  and  it's  none  of  my  business 
what  you  did  with  her.  You  haven't  got  her,  that's  sure, 
and  worse  luck.  And  now,  while  we're  on  touchy  subjects, 
I'm  going  to  open  another  one  with  you.  And  you  needn't 
get  touchy  about  it,  for  it's  not  really  your  business  at  all." 

She  waited  in  the  pause  that  followed,  eyeing  him  almost 
suspiciously. 

"It's  about  that  brother  of  yours.  He  needs  more  than 
you  can  do  for  him.  Selling  that  mare  of  yours  won't  send 
him  to  Germany.  And  that's  what  his  own  doctors  say  he 
needs  —  that  crack  German  specialist  who  rips  a  man's 
bones  and  muscles  into  pulp  and  then  moulds  them  all  over 
again.  Well,  I  want  to  send  him  to  Germany  and  give  that 
crack  a  flutter,  that's  all." 

"If  it  were  only  possible!"  she  said,  half  breathlessly, 
and  wholly  without  anger.  "Only  it  isn't,  and  you  know  it 
isn't.    I  can't  accept  money  from  you  —  " 

"Hold  on,  now,"  he  interrupted.  "Wouldn't  you  accept 
a  drink  of  water  from  one  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  if  you 
was  dying  of  thirst?    Or  would  you  be  afraid  of  his  evil 


BURNrNG   DAYLIGHT  27I 

intentions  —  "  She  made  a  gesture  of  dissent  "  —  or  of 
what  folks  might  say  about  it?" 

"But  that's  different,"  she  began. 

"Now  look  here,  Miss  Mason.  You've  got  to  get  some 
foolish  notions  out  of  your  head.  This  money  notion  is  one 
of  the  funniest  things  I've  seen.  Suppose  you  was  falling 
over  a  cliff,  wouldn't  it  be  all  right  for  me  to  reach  out  and 
catch  you  by  the  arm?  Sure  it  would.  But  suppose  you 
needed  another  sort  of  help  —  instead  of  the  strength  of 
my  arm,  the  strength  of  my  pocket?  That  would  be  all 
wrong.  That's  what  they  all  say.  But  why  do  they  say 
it?  Because  the  robber  gangs  want  all  the  suckers  to  be 
honest  and  respect  money.  If  the  suckers  weren't  honest 
and  didn't  respect  money,  where  would  the  robbers  be? 
Don't  you  see?  The  robbers  don't  deal  in  arm-holds;  they 
deal  in  dollars.  Therefore  arm-holds  are  just  common  and 
ordinary,  while  dollars  are  sacred  —  so  sacred  that  you 
dassent  let  me  lend  you  a  hand  with  a  few. 

"Or  here's  another  way,"  he  continued,  spurred  on  by  her 
mute  protest.  "It's  all  right  for  me  to  give  the  strength  of 
my  arm  when  you're  falling  over  a  cliff.  But  if  I  take  that 
same  strength  of  arm  and  use  it  at  pick-apd-shovel  work 
for  a  day  and  earn  two  dollars,  you  won't  have  anything 
to  do  with  the  two  dollars.  Yet  it's  the  same  old  strength 
of  arm  in  a  new  form,  that's  all.  Besides,  in  this  proposi- 
tion it  won't  be  a  claim  on  you.  It  ain't  even  a  loan  to  you. 
It's  an  arm-hold  I'm  giving  your  brother  —  just  the  same 
sort  of  arm-hold  as  if  he  was  falling  over  a  cliff.  And  a  nice 
one  you  are,  to  come  running  out  and  yell  'Stop! '  at  me,  and 
let  your  brother  go  on  over  the  cliff.  What  he- needs  to  save 
his  legs  is  that  crack  in  Germany,  and  that's  the  arm-hold 
I'm  offering, 

"Wish  you  could  see  my  rooms.  Walls  all  decorated  with 
horsehair  bridles  —  scores  of  them  —  hundreds  of  them. 
They're  no  use  to  me,  and  they  cost  like  Sam  Scratch.    But 


2  72  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

there's  a  lot  of  convicts  making  them,  and  I  go  on  buying. 
Why,  I've  spent  more  money  in  a  single  night  on  whiskey 
than  would  get  the  best  specialists  and  pay  all  the  expenses 
of  a  dozen  cases  like  your  brother's.  And  remember,  you've 
got  nothing  to  do  with  this.  If  your  brother  wants  to  look 
on  it  as  a  loan,  all  right.  It's  up  to  him,  and  you've  got  to 
stand  out  of  the  way  while  I  pull  him  back  from  that  cliff." 

Still  Dede  refused,  and  Daylight's  argument  took  a  more 
painful  turn. 

"I  can  only  guess  that  you're  standing  in  your  brother's 
way  on  account  of  some  mistaken  idea  in  your  head  that 
this  is  my  idea  of  courting.  Well,  it  ain't.  You  might  as 
well  think  I'm  courting  all  those  convicts  I  buy  bridles  from. 
I  haven't  asked  you  to  marry  me,  and  if  I  do  I  won't  come 
trying  to  buy  you  into  consenting.  And  there  won't  be 
anything  underhand  when  I  come  a-asking." 

Dede's  face  was  flushed  and  angry. 

"If  you  knew  how  ridiculous  you  are,  you'd  stop,"  she 
blurted  out.  "You  can  make  me  more  uncomfortable  than 
any  man  I  ever  knew.  Every  little  while  you  give  me  to 
understand  that  you  haven't  asked  me  to  marry  you  yet. 
I'm  not  waiting  to  be  asked,  and  I  warned  you  from  the  first 
that  you  had  no  chance.  And  yet  you  hold  it  over  my  head 
that  some  time,  some  day,  you're  going  to  ask  me  to  marry 
you.  Go  ahead  and  ask  me  now,  and  get  your  answer  and 
get  it  over  and  done  with." 

He  looked  at  her  in  honest  and  pondering  admiration. 

"I  want  you  so  bad.  Miss  Mason,  that  I  don't  dast  to  ask 
you  now,"  he  said,  with  such  whimsicality  and  earnestness 
as  to  make  her  throw  her  head  back  in  a  frank  boyish  laugh. 
"Besides,  as  I  told  you,  I'm  green  at  it.  I  never  went 
a-courting  before,  and  I  don't  want  to  make  any  mistakes." 

"But  you're  making  them  all  the  time,"  she  cried  impul- 
sively. "No  man  ever  courted  a  woman  by  holding  a  threat- 
ened proposal  over  her  head  like  a  club." 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  273 

"I  won't  do  it  any  more,"  he  said  humbly.  "And  any- 
way, we're  off  the  argument.  My  straight  talk  a  minute  ago 
still  holds.  You're  standing  in  your  brother's  way.  No 
matter  what  notions  you've  got  in  your  head,  you've  got  to 
get  out  of  the  way  and  give  him  a  chance.  Will  you  let  me 
go  and  see  him  and  talk  it  over  with  him?  I'll  make  it  a 
hard  and  fast  business  proposition.  I'll  stake  him  to  get 
well,  that's  all,  and  charge  him  interest." 

She  visibly  hesitated. 

"And  just  remember  one  thing,  Miss  Mason:  it's  his  leg, 
not  yours." 

Still  she  refrained  from  giving  her  answer,  and  DayHght 
went  on  strengthening  his  position. 

"And  remember,  I  go  over  to  see  him  alone.  He's  a 
man,  and  I  can  deal  with  him  better  without  womenfolks 
around.    I'll  go  over  to-morrow  afternoon." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Daylight  had  been  wholly  truthful  when  he  told  Dede 
that  he  had  no  real  friends.  On  speaking  terms  with  thou- 
sands, on  fellowship  and  drinking  terms  with  hundreds,  he 
was  a  lonely  man.  He  failed  to  find  the  one  man,  or  group  of 
several  men,  with  whom  he  could  be  really  intimate.  Cities 
did  not  make  for  comradeship  as  did  the  Alaskan  trail. 
Besides,  the  t>T3es  of  men  were  different.  Scornful  and 
contemptuous  of  business  men  on  the  one  hand,  on  the 
other  his  relations  with  the  San  Francisco  bosses  had  been 
more  an  alliance  of  expediency  than  anything  else.  He  had 
felt  more  of  kinship  for  the  franker  brutality  of  the  bosses 
and  their  captains,  but  they  had  failed  to  claim  any  deep 
respect.  They  were  too  prone  to  crookedness.  Bonds  were 
better  than  men's  word  in  this  modern  world,  and  one  had  to 
look  carefully  to  the  bonds.  In  the  old  Yukon  days  it  had 
been  different.  Bonds  didn't  go.  A  man  said  he  had  so  much, 
and  even  in  a  poker  game  his  appraisement  was  accepted. 

Larry  Hegan,  who  rose  ably  to  the  largest  demands  of 
Daylight's  operations  and  who  had  few  illusions  and  less 
hypocrisy,  might  have  proved  a  chum  had  it  not  been  for 
his  temperamental  twist.  Strange  genius  that  he  was,  a 
Napoleon  of  the  law,  with  a  power  of  visioning  that  far 
exceeded  Daylight's,  he  had  nothing  in  common  with  Day- 
light outside  the  office.  He  spent  his  time  with  books,  a 
thing  Daylight  could  not  abide.  Also,  he  devoted  himself  to 
the  endless  writing  of  plays  which  never  got  beyond  manu- 
script form,  and,  though  Daylight  only  sensed  the  secret 
taint  of  it,  was  a  confirmed  but  temperate  eater  of  hasheesh. 

274 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  275 

Hegan  lived  all  his  life  cloistered  with  books  in  a  world  of 
imagination.  With  the  out-of-door  world  he  had  no  under- 
standing nor  tolerance.  In  food  and  drink  he  was  abstem- 
ious as  a  monk,  while  exercise  was  a  thing  abhorrent. 

Daylight's  friendships,  in  Heu  of  anything  closer,  were 
drinking  friendships  and  roistering  friendships.  And  with 
the  passing  of  the  Sunday  rides  with  Dede,  he  fell  back 
more  and  more  upon  these  for  diversion.  The  cocktail  wall 
of  inhibition  he  reared  more  assiduously  than  ever.  The  big 
red  motor-car  was  out  more  frequently  now,  while  a  stable 
hand  was  hired  to  give  Bob  exercise.  In  his  early  San  Fran- 
cisco days,  there  had  been  intervals  of  easement  between  his 
deals,  but  in  this  present  biggest  deal  of  all  the  strain  was 
unremitting.  Not  in  a  month,  or  two,  or  three,  could  his 
huge  land  investment  be  carried  to  a  successful  consumma- 
tion. And  so  complex  and  wide-reaching  was  it  that  com- 
phcations  and  knotty  situations  constantly  arose.  Every 
day  brought  its  problems,  and  when  he  had  solved  them  in 
his  masterful  way,  he  left  the  office  in  his  big  car,  almost 
sighing  with  relief  at  anticipation  of  the  approaching  double 
Martini.  Rarely  was  he  made  tipsy.  His  constitution  was 
too  strong  for  that.  Instead,  he  was  that  direst  of  all  drink- 
ers, the  steady  drinker,  dehberate  and  controlled,  who 
averaged  a  far  higher  quantity  of  alcohol  than  the  irregu- 
lar and  violent  drinker. 

For  six  weeks  hand-running  he  had  seen  nothing  of  Dede 
except  in  the  office,  and  there  he  resolutely  refrained  from 
making  approaches.  But  by  the  seventh  Sunday  his  hun- 
ger for  her  overmastered  him.  It  was  a  stormy  day.  A 
heavy  southeast  gale  was  blowing,  and  squall  after  squall 
of  rain  and  wind  swept  over  the  city.  He  could  not  take  his 
mind  off  of  her,  and  a  persistent  picture  came  to  him  of  her 
sitting  by  a  window  and  sewing  feminine  fripperies  of  some 
sort.  When  the  time  came  for  his  first  pre-luncheon  cock- 
tail to  be  served  to  him  in  his  rooms,  he  did  not  take  it. 


276  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Filled  with  a  daring  determination,  he  glanced  at  his  note- 
book for  Dede's  telephone  number,  and  called  for  the 
switch. 

At  first  it  was  her  landlady's  daughter  who  was  raised, 
but  in  a  minute  he  heard  the  voice  he  had  been  hungry  to 
hear. 

"I  just  wanted  to  tell  you  that  I'm  coming  out  to  see 
you,"  he  said.  "I  didn't  want  to  break  in  on  you  without 
warning,  that  was  all." 

"Has  something  happened?"  came  her  voice. 

"I'll  tell  you  when  I  get  there,"  he  evaded. 

He  left  the  red  car  two  blocks  away  and  arrived  on  foot 
at  the  pretty,  three-storied,  shingled  Berkeley  house.  For 
an  instant  only,  he  was  aware  of  an  inward  hesitancy,  but 
the  next  moment  he  rang  the  bell.  He  knew  that  what  he 
was  doing  was  in  direct  violation  of  her  wishes,  and  that 
he  was  setting  her  a  difficult  task  to  receive  as  a  Sunday 
caller  the  multimillionaire  and  notorious  Elam  Harnish  of 
newspaper  fame.  On  the  other  hand,  the  one  thing  he  did 
not  expect  of  her  was  what  he  would  have  termed  "silly 
female  capers." 

And  in  this  he  was  not  disappointed. 

She  came  herself  to  the  door  to  receive  him  and  shake 
hands  with  him.  He  hung  his  mackintosh  and  hat  on  the 
rack  in  the  comfortable  square  hall  and  turned  to  her  for 
direction. 

"They  are  busy  in  there,"  she  said,  indicating  the  parlor, 
from  which  came  the  boisterous  voices  of  young  people, 
and  through  the  open  door  of  which  he  could  see  several 
college  youths.    "So  you  will  have  to  come  into  my  rooms." 

She  led  the  way  through  the  door  opening  out  of  the  hall 
to  the  right,  and,  once  inside,  he  stood  awkwardly  rooted  to 
the  floor,  gazing  about  him  and  at  her  and  all  the  time  try- 
ing not  to  gaze.    In  his  perturbation  he  failed  to  hear  and 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  277 

see  her  invitation  to  a  seat.  So  these  were  her  quarters. 
The  intimacy  of  it  and  her  making  no  fuss  about  it  was 
startling,  but  it  was  no  more  than  he  would  have  expected 
of  her.  It  was  almost  two  rooms  in  one,  the  one  he  was  in 
evidently  the  sitting-room,  and  the  one  he  could  see  into,  the 
bedroom.  Beyond  an  oaken  dressing-table,  with  an  orderly 
litter  of  combs  and  brushes  and  dainty  feminine  knick- 
knacks,  there  was  no  sign  of  its  being  used  as  a  bedroom. 
The  broad  couch,  with  a  cover  of  old  rose  and  banked  high 
with  cushions,  he  decided  must  be  the  bed,  but  it  was  farth- 
est from  any  experience  of  a  civilized  bed  he  had  ever  had. 

Not  that  he  saw  much  of  detail  in  that  awkward  moment 
of  standing.  His  general  impression  was  one  of  warmth  and 
comfort  and  beauty.  There  were  no  carpets,  and  on  the 
hardwood  floor  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  several  wolf  and 
coyote  skins.  What  captured  and  perceptibly  held  his  eye 
for  a  moment  was  a  Crouched  Venus  that  stood  on  a  Stein- 
way  upright  against  a  background  of  mountain-Hon  skin  on 
the  wall. 

But  it  was  Dede  herself  that  smote  most  sharply  upon 
sense  and  perception.  He  had  always  cherished  the  idea 
that  she  was  very  much  a  woman  —  the  lines  of  her  figure, 
her  hair,  her  eyes,  her  voice,  and  birdlike  laughing  ways 
had  all  contributed  to  this;  but  here,  in  her  own  rooms,  clad 
in  some  flowing,  clinging  gown,  the  emphasis  of  sex  was 
startling.  He  had  been  accustomed  to  her  only  in  trim 
tailor  suits  and  shirtwaists,  or  in  riding  costume  of  velvet 
corduroy,  and  he  was  not  prepared  for  this  new  revelation. 
She  seemed  so  much  softer,  so  much  more  pliant,  and  ten- 
der, and  lissome.  She  was  a  part  of  this  atmosphere  of 
quietude  and  beauty.  She  fitted  into  it  just  as  she  had 
fitted  in  with  the  sober  office  furnishings. 

"Won't  you  sit  down?"  she  repeated. 

He  felt  like  an  animal  long  denied  food.  His  hunger  for 
her  welled  up  in  him,  and  he  proceeded  to  "wolf"  the  dainty 


278  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

morsel  before  him.  Here  was  no  patience,  no  diplomacy. 
The  straightest,  directest  way  was  none  too  quick  for  him, 
and,  had  he  known  it,  the  least  unsuccessful  way  he  could 
have  chosen. 

"Look  here,"  he  said,  in  a  voice  that  shook  with  passion, 
"there's  one  thing  I  won't  do,  and  that's  propose  to  you  in 
the  office.  That's  why  I'm  here.  Dede  Mason,  I  want  you, 
I  just  want  you." 

While  he  spoke  he  advanced  upon  her,  his  black  eyes 
burning  with  bright  fire,  his  aroused  blood  swarthy  in  his 
cheek. 

So  precipitate  was  he,  that  she  had  barely  time  to  cry  out 
her  involuntary  alarm  and  to  step  back,  at  the  same  time 
catching  one  of  his  hands  as  he  attempted  to  gather  her  into 
his  arms. 

In  contrast  to  him,  the  blood  had  suddenly  left  her  cheeks. 
The  hand  that  had  warded  his  off  and  that  still  held  it,  was 
trembling.  She  relaxed  her  fingers,  and  his  arm  dropped  to 
his  side.  She  wanted  to  say  something,  do  something,  to 
pass  on  from  the  awkwardness  of  the  situation,  but  no  intel- 
ligent thought  nor  action  came  into  her  mind.  She  was 
aware  only  of  a  desire  to  laugh.  This  impulse  was  partly 
hysterical  and  partly  spontaneous  humor  —  the  latter  grow- 
ing from  instant  to  instant.  Amazing  as  the  affair  was,  the 
ridiculous  side  of  it  was  not  veiled  to  her.  She  felt  like  one 
who  had  suffered  the  terror  of  the  onslaught  of  a  murderous 
footpad  only  to  find  out  that  it  was  an  innocent  pedestrian 
asking  the  time. 

Daylight  was  the  quicker  to  achieve  action. 

"Oh,  I  know  I'm  a  sure  enough  fool,"  he  said.  "I  —  I 
guess  I'll  sit  down.  Don't  be  scairt.  Miss  Mason.  I'm  not 
real  dangerous." 

"I'm  not  afraid,"  she  answered,  with  a  smile,  slipping 
down  herself  into  a  chair,  beside  which,  on  the  floor,  stood 
a  sewing-basket  from  which,  Daylight  noted,  some  white 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  279 

fluffy  thing  of  lace  and  muslin  overflowed.  Again  she 
smiled.  "Though  I  confess  you  did  —  startle  me  for  the 
moment." 

"It's  funny,"  Daylight  sighed,  almost  with  regret;  "here 
I  am,  strong  enough  to  bend  you  around  and  tie  knots  in 
you.  Here  I  am,  used  to  having  my  will  with  man  and 
beast  and  anything.  And  here  I  am  sitting  in  this  chair, 
as  weak  and  helpless  as  a  little  lamb.  You  sure  take  the 
starch  out  of  me." 

Dede  vainly  cudgelled  her  brains  in  quest  of  a  reply  to 
these  remarks.  Instead,  her  thought  dwelt  insistently  upon 
the  significance  of  his  stepping  aside,  in  the  middle  of  a  vio- 
lent proposal,  in  order  to  make  irrelevant  remarks.  What 
struck  her  was  the  man's  certitude.  So  little  did  he  doubt 
that  he  would  have  her,  that  he  could  afford  to  pause  and 
generalize  upon  love  and  the  effects  of  love. 

She  noted  his  hand  unconsciously  slipping  in  the  familiar 
way  into  the  side  coat  pocket  where  she  knew  he  carried  his 
tobacco  and  brown  papers. 

"You  may  smoke,  if  you  want  to,"  she  said. 

He  withdrew  his  hand  with  a  jerk,  as  if  something  in  the 
pocket  had  stung  him. 

"No,  I  wasn't  thinking  of  smoking.  I  was  thinking  of 
you.  WTiat's  a  man  to  do  when  he  wants  a  woman  but  ask 
her  to  marry  him?  That's  all  that  I'm  doing.  I  can't  do 
it  in  style.  I  know  that.  But  I  can  use  straight  English, 
and  that's  good  enough  for  me.  I  sure  want  you  mighty 
bad,  Miss  Mason.  You're  in  my  mind  'most  all  the  time, 
now.  And  what  I  want  to  know  is  —  well,  do  you  want  me? 
That's  all." 

"I  —  I  wish  you  hadn't  asked,"  she  said  softly. 

"Mebbe  it's  best  you  should  know  a  few  things  before 
you  give  me  an  answer,"  he  went  on,  ignoring  the  fact  that 
the  answer  had  already  been  given.  "I  never  went  after 
a  woman  before  in  my  life,  all  reports  to  the  contrary  not- 


280  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

withstanding.  The  stuff  you  read  about  me  in  the  papers 
and  books,  about  me  being  a  lady-killer,  is  all  wrong. 
There's  not  an  iota  of  truth  in  it.  I  guess  I've  done  more 
than  my  share  of  card-playing  and  whiskey-drinking,  but 
women  I've  let  alone.  There  was  a  woman  that  killed  her- 
self, but  I  didn't  know  she  wanted  me  that  bad  or  else  I'd 
have  married  her  —  not  for  love,  but  to  keep  her  from  kill- 
ing herself.  She  was  the  best  of  the  boiling,  but  I  never  gave 
her  any  encouragement.  I'm  telling  you  all  this  because 
you've  read  about  it,  and  I  want  you  to  get  it  straight  from 
me. 

"Lady-killer!"  he  snorted.  "Why,  Miss  Mason,  I  don't 
mind  telling  you  that  I've  sure  been  scairt  of  women  all  my 
life.  You're  the  first  one  I've  not  been  afraid  of.  That's 
the  strange  thing  about  it.  I  just  plumb  worship  you,  and 
yet  I'm  not  afraid  of  you.  Mebbe  it's  because  you're  dif- 
ferent from  the  women  I  know.  You've  never  chased  me. 
—  Lady-killer !  Why,  I've  been  running  away  from  ladies 
ever  since  I  can  remember,  and  I  guess  all  that  saved  me 
was  that  I  was  strong  in  the  wind  and  that  I  never  fell  down 
and  broke  a  leg  or  anything. 

'T  didn't  ever  want  to  get  married  until  after  I  met  you, 
and  until  a  long  time  after  I  met  you.  I  cottoned  to  you 
from  the  start;  but  I  never  thought  it  would  get  as  bad  as 
marriage.  Why,  I  can't  get  to  sleep  nights,  thinking  of 
you  and  wanting  you." 

He  came  to  a  stop  and  waited.  She  had  taken  the  lace 
and  muslin  from  the  basket,  possibly  to  settle  her  nerves 
and  wits,  and  was  sewing  upon  it.  As  she  was  not  looking 
at  him,  he  devoured  her  with  his  eyes.  He  noted  the  firm, 
efficient  hands  —  hands  that  could  control  a  horse  hke  Bob, 
that  could  run  a  typewriter  almost  as  fast  as  a  man  could 
talk,  that  could  sew  on  dainty  garments,  and  that,  doubt- 
lessly, could  play  on  the  piano  over  there  in  the  corner. 
Another  ultra-feminine  detail  he  noticed  —  her  slippers. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  28l 

They  were  small  and  bronze.  He  had  never  imagined  she 
had  such  a  small  foot.  Street  shoes  and  riding  boots  were 
all  that  he  had  ever  seen  on  her  feet,  and  they  had  given  no 
advertisement  of  this.  The  bronze  slippers  fascinated  him, 
and  to  them  his  eyes  repeatedly  turned. 

A  knock  came  at  the  door,  which  she  answered.  Day- 
light could  not  help  hearing  the  conversation.  She  was 
wanted  at  the  telephone. 

"Tell  him  to  call  up  again  in  ten  minutes,"  he  heard  her 
say,  and  the  masculine  pronoun  caused  in  him  a  flashing 
twinge  of  jealousy.  Well,  he  decided,  whoever  it  was, 
Burning  Daylight  would  give  him  a  run  for  his  money. 
The  marvel  to  him  was  that  a  girl  like  Dede  hadn't  been 
married  long  since. 

She  came  back,  smiling  to  him,  and  resumed  her  sewing. 
His  eyes  wandered  from  the  efficient  hands  to  the  bronze 
slippers  and  back  again,  and  he  swore  to  himself  that  there 
were  mighty  few  stenographers  like  her  in  existence.  That 
was  because  she  must  have  come  of  pretty  good  stock,  and 
had  a  pretty  good  raising.  Nothing  else  could  explain  these 
rooms  of  hers  and  the  clothes  she  wore  and  the  way  she 
wore  them. 

"Those  ten  minutes  are  flying,"  he  suggested. 

"I  can't  marry  you,"  she  said. 

"You  don't  love  me?" 

She  shook  her  head. 

"Do  you  like  me  —  the  Httlest  bit?" 

This  time  she  nodded,  at  the  same  time  allowing  the  smile 
of  amusement  to  play  on  her  lips.  But  it  was  amusement 
without  contempt.  The  humorous  side  of  a  situation  rarely 
appealed  in  vain  to  her. 

"Well,  that's  something  to  go  on,"  he  announced. 
"You've  got  to  make  a  start  to  get  started.  I  just  liked  you 
at  first,  and  look  what  it's  grown  into.  You  recollect,  you 
said  you  didn't  like  my  way  of  life.    Well,  I've  changed  it  a 


282  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

heap.  I  ain't  gambling  like  I  used  to.  I've  gone  into  what 
you  called  the  legitimate,  making  two  minutes  grow  where 
one  grew  before,  three  hundred  thousand  folks  where  only 
a  hundred  thousand  grew  before.  And  this  time  next  year 
there'll  be  two  million  eucalyptus  growing  on  the  hills.  Say, 
do  you  like  me  more  than  the  littlest  bit?" 

She  raised  her  eyes  from  her  work  and  looked  at  him  as 
she  answered: — 

"I  like  you  a  great  deal,  but  —  " 

He  waited  a  moment  for  her  to  complete  the  sentence, 
faihng  which,  he  went  on  himself. 

"I  haven't  an  exaggerated  opinion  of  myself,  so  I  know  I 
ain't  bragging  when  I  say  I'll  make  a  pretty  good  husband. 
You'd  find  I  was  no  hand  at  nagging  and  fault-finding.  I 
can  guess  what  it  must  be  for  a  woman  like  you  to  be  in- 
dependent. Well,  you'd  be  independent  as  my  wife.  No 
strings  on  you.  You  could  follow  your  own  sweet  will,  and 
nothing  would  be  too  good  for  you.  I'd  give  you  everything 
your  heart  desired  —  " 

"Except  yourself,"  she  interrupted  suddenly,  almost 
sharply. 

Daylight's  astonishment  was  momentary. 

"I  don't  know  about  that.  I'd  be  straight  and  square, 
and  live  true.    I  don't  hanker  after  divided  affections." 

"I  don't  mean  that,"  she  said.  "Instead  of  giving  your- 
self to  your  wife,  you  would  give  yourself  to  the  three 
hundred  thousand  people  of  Oakland,  to  your  street  rail- 
ways and  ferry-routes,  to  the  two  million  trees  on  the  hills 
—  to  everything  business  —  and  —  and  to  all  that  that 
means." 

"I'd  see  that  I  didn't,"  he  declared  stoutly.  "I'd  be 
yours  to  command  —  " 

"You  think  so,  but  it  would  turn  out  differently."  She 
suddenly  became  nervous.  "We  must  stop  this  talk.  It 
is  too  much  Hke  attempting  to  drive  a  bargain.     'How 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  283 

much  will  you  give?'  'I'll  give  so  much.'  'I  want  more,' 
and  all  that.  I  like  you,  but  not  enough  to  marry  you,  and 
I'll  never  like  you  enough  to  marry  you." 

"How  do  you  know  that?"  he  demanded. 

"Because  I  like  you  less  and  less." 

Daylight  sat  dumfounded.  The  hurt  showed  itself 
plainly  in  his  face. 

"Oh,  you  don't  understand,"  she  cried  wildly,  beginning 
to  lose  self-control.  "It's  not  that  way  I  mean.  I  do  like 
you;  the  more  I've  known  you  the  more  I've  liked  you. 
And  at  the  same  time  the  more  I've  known  you  the  less 
would  I  care  to  marry  you." 

This  enigmatic  utterance  completed  Daylight's  perplexity. 

"Don't  you  see?"  she  hurried  on.  "I  could  have  far 
easier  married  the  Elam  Harnish  fresh  from  Klondike, 
when  I  first  laid  eyes  on  him  long  ago,  than  marry  you  sit- 
ting before  me  now." 

He  shook  his  head  slowly. 

"That's  one  too  many  for  me.  The  more  you  know  and 
like  a  man  the  less  you  want  to  marry  him.  Familiarity 
breeds  contempt  —  I  guess  that's  what  you  mean." 

"No,  no,"  she  cried,  but  before  she  could  continue,  a 
knock  came  on  the  door. 

"The  ten  minutes  is  up,"  Daylight  said. 

His  eyes,  quick  with  observation  like  an  Indian's,  darted 
about  the  room  while  she  was  out.  The  impression  of 
warmth  and  comfort  and  beauty  predominated,  though  he 
was  unable  to  analyze  it;  while  the  simplicity  delighted 
him  —  expensive  simplicity,  he  decided,  and  most  of  it 
leftovers  from  the  time  her  father  went  broke  and  died. 
He  had  never  before  appreciated  a  plain  hardwood  floor 
with  a  couple  of  wolfskins;  it  sure  beat  all  the  carpets  in 
creation.  He  stared  solemnly  at  a  bookcase  containing  a 
couple  of  hundred  books.  There  was  mystery.  He  could 
not  understand  what  people  found  so  much  tp  write  about. 


284  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Writing  things  and  reading  things  were  not  the  same  as 
doing  things,  and  himself  primarily  a  man  of  action,  doing 
things  was  alone  comprehensible. 

His  gaze  passed  on  from  the  Crouched  Venus  to  a  little 
tea-table  with  all  its  fragile  and  exquisite  accessories,  and 
to  a  shining  copper  kettle  and  copper  chafing-dish.  Chafing- 
dishes  were  not  unknown  to  him,  and  he  wondered  if  she 
concocted  suppers  on  this  one  for  some  of  those  Univer- 
sity young  men  he  had  heard  whispers  about.  One  or  two 
water-colors  on  the  wall  made  him  conjecture  that  she  had 
painted  them  herself.  There  were  photographs  of  horses 
and  of  old  masters,  and  the  trailing  purple  of  a  Burial  of 
Christ  held  him  for  a  time.  But  ever  his  gaze  returned  to 
that  Crouched  Venus  on  the  piano.  To  his  homely,  frontier- 
trained  mind,  it  seemed  curious  that  a  nice  young  woman 
should  have  such  a  bold,  if  not  sinful,  object  on  display  in 
her  own  room.  But  he  reconciled  himself  to  it  by  an  act 
of  faith.  Since  it  was  Dede,  it  must  be  eminently  all  right. 
Evidently  such  things  went  along  with  culture.  Larry 
Hegan  had  similar  casts  and  photographs  in  his  book-clut- 
tered quarters.  But  then,  Larry  Hegan  was  different. 
There  was  that  hint  of  unhealth  about  him  that  Daylight 
invariably  sensed  in  his  presence,  while  Dede,  on  the  con- 
trary, seemed  always  so  robustly  wholesome,  radiating  an 
atmosphere  compounded  of  the  sun  and  wind  and  dust  of 
the  open  road.  And  yet,  if  such  a  clean,  healthy  woman  as 
she  went  in  for  naked  women  crouching  on  her  piano,  it 
must  be  all  right.  Dede  made  it  all  right.  She  could  come 
pretty  close  to  making  anything  all  right.  Besides,  he 
didn't  understand  culture  anj^way. 

She  reentered  the  room,  and  as  she  crossed  it  to  her  chair, 
he  admired  the  way  she  walked,  while  the  bronze  slippers 
were  maddening. 

"I'd  like  to  ask  you  several  questions,"  he  began  im- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  285 

mediately.  "Are  you  thinking  of  marrying  somebody 
else?" 

She  laughed  merrily  and  shook  her  head. 

"Do  you  like  anybody  else  more  than  you  like  me?  — 
that  man  at  the  'phone  just  now,  for  instance?" 

"There  isn't  anybody  else.  I  don't  know  anybody  I 
like  well  enough  to  marry.  For  that  matter,  I  don't  think 
I  am  a  marrying  woman.  Office  work  seems  to  spoil  one 
for  that." 

Daylight  ran  his  eyes  over  her,  from  her  face  to  the  tip 
of  a  bronze  slipper,  in  a  way  that  made  the  color  mantle 
in  her  cheeks.  At  the  same  time  he  shook  his  head  scep- 
tically. 

"It  strikes  me  that  you're  the  most  marryingest  woman 
that  ever  made  a  man  sit  up  and  take  notice.  And  now 
another  question.  You  see,  I've  just  got  to  locate  the  lay 
of  the  land.  Is  there  anybody  you  like  as  much  as  you 
like  me?" 

But  Dede  had  herself  well  in  hand. 

"That's  unfair,"  she  said.  "And  if  you  stop  and  consider, 
you  will  find  that  you  are  doing  the  very  thing  you  dis- 
claimed —  namely,  nagging.  I  refuse  to  answer  any  more 
of  your  questions.  Let  us  talk  about  other  things.  How 
is  Bob?" 

Half  an  hour  later,  whirling  along  through  the  rain  on 
Telegraph  Avenue  toward  Oakland,  Daylight  smoked  one 
of  his  brown-paper  cigarettes  and  reviewed  what  had  taken 
place.  It  was  not  at  all  bad,  was  his  summing  up,  though 
there  was  much  about  it  that  was  baffling.  There  was  that 
liking  him  the  more  she  knew  him  and  at  the  same  time 
wanting  to  marry  him  less.    That  was  a  puzzler. 

But  the  fact  that  she  had  refused  him  carried  with  it 
a  certain  elation.  In  refusing  him  she  had  refused  his 
thirty  million  dollars.    That  was  going  some  for  a  ninety- 


286  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

doUar-a-month  stenographer  who  had  known  better  times. 
She  wasn't  after  money,  that  was  patent.  Every  woman 
he  had  encountered  had  seemed  willing  to  swallow  him 
down  for  the  sake  of  his  money.  Why,  he  had  doubled  his 
fortune,  made  fifteen  millions,  since  the  day  she  first  came 
to  work  for  him,  and  behold,  any  willingness  to  marry  him 
she  might  have  possessed  had  diminished  as  his  money  had 
increased. 

"Gosh!"  he  muttered.  "If  I  clean  up  a  hundred  million 
on  this  land  deal  she  won't  even  be  on  speaking  terms  with 
me." 

But  he  could  not  smile  the  thing  away.  It  remained  to 
baffle  him,  that  enigmatic  statement  of  hers  that  she  could 
more  easily  have  married  the  Elam  Harnish  fresh  from  the 
Klondike  than  the  present  Elam  Harnish.  Well,  he  con- 
cluded, the  thing  to  do  was  for  him  to  become  more  like 
that  old-time  Daylight  who  had  come  down  out  of  the 
North  to  try  his  luck  at  the  bigger  game.  But  that  was 
impossible.  He  could  not  set  back  the  flight  of  time. 
Wishing  wouldn't  do  it,  and  there  was  no  other  way.  He 
might  as  well  wish  himself  a  boy  again. 

Another  satisfaction  he  cuddled  to  himself  from  their 
interview.  He  had  heard  of  stenographers  before,  who 
refused  their  employers,  and  who  invariably  quit  their  posi- 
tions immediately  afterward.  But  Dede  had  not  even 
hinted  at  such  a  thing.  No  matter  how  baffling  she  was, 
there  was  no  nonsensical  silliness  about  her.  She  was  level- 
headed. But,  also,  he  had  been  level-headed  and  was  partly 
responsible  for  this.  He  hadn't  taken  advantage  of  her  in 
the  office.  True,  he  had  twice  overstepped  the  bounds,  but 
he  had  not  followed  it  up  and  made  a  practice  of  it.  She 
knew  she  could  trust  him.  But  in  spite  of  all  this  he  was 
confident  that  most  young  women  would  have  been  silly 
enough  to  resign  a  position  with  a  man  they  had  turned 
(down.    And  besides,  after  he  had  put  it  to  her  in  the  right 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  287 

light,  she  had  not  been  silly  over  his  sending  her  brother  to 
Germany. 

"Gee! "  he  concluded,  as  the  car  drew  up  before  his  hotel. 
"If  I'd  only  known  it  as  I  do  now,  I'd  have  popped  the 
question  the  first  day  she  came  to  work.  According  to  her 
say-so,  that  would  have  been  the  proper  moment.  She 
likes  me  more  and  more,  and  the  more  she  likes  me  the  less 
she'd  care  to  marry  me!  Now  what  do  you  think  of  that? 
She  sure  must  be  fooling." 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Once  again,  on  a  rainy  Sunday,  weeks  afterward,  Day- 
light proposed  to  Dede.  As  on  the  first  time,  he  restrained 
himself  until  his  hunger  for  her  overwhelmed  him  and 
swept  him  away  in  his  red  automobile  to  Berkeley.  He 
left  the  machine  several  blocks  away  and  proceeded  to  the 
house  on  foot.  But  Dede  was  out,  the  landlady's  daughter 
told  him,  and  added,  on  second  thought,  that  she  was  out 
walking  in  the  hills.  Furthermore,  the  young  lady  directed 
him  where  Dede's  walk  was  most  likely  to  extend. 

Daylight  obeyed  the  girl's  instructions,  and  soon  the 
street  he  followed  passed  the  last  house  and  itself  ceased 
where  began  the  first  steep  slopes  of  the  open  hills.  The  air 
was  damp  with  the  on-coming  of  rain,  for  the  storm  had  not 
yet  burst,  though  the  rising  wind  proclaimed  its  imminence. 
As  far  as  he  could  see,  there  was  no  sign  of  Dede  on  the 
smooth,  grassy  hills.  To  the  right,  dipping  down  into  a 
hollow  and  rising  again,  was  a  large,  full-grown  eucalyptus 
grove.  Here  all  was  noise  and  movement,  the  lofty,  slender- 
trunked  trees  swaying  back  and  forth  in  the  wind  and  clash- 
ing their  branches  together.  In  the  squalls,  above  all  the 
minor  noises  of  creaking  and  groaning,  arose  a  deep  thrum- 
ming note  as  of  a  mighty  harp.  Knowing  Dede  as  he  did, 
Daylight  was  confident  that  he  would  find  her  somewhere 
in  this  grove  where  the  storm  effects  were  so  pronounced. 
And  find  her  he  did,  across  the  hollow  and  on  the  exposed 
crest  of  the  opposing  slope  where  the  gale  smote  its  fiercest 
blows. 

There  was  something  monotonous,  though  not  tiresome, 
about  the  way  Daylight  proposed.    Guiltless  of  diplomacy 

288 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  289 

or  subterfuge,  he  was  as  direct  and  gusty  as  the  gale  itself. 
He  had  time  neither  for  greeting  nor  apology. 

"It's  the  same  old  thing,"  he  said.  "I  want  you  and  I've 
come  for  you.  You've  just  got  to  have  me,  Dede,  for  the 
more  I  think  about  it  the  more  certain  I  am  that  you've  got 
a  sneaking  liking  for  me  that's  something  more  than  just 
ordinary  liking.  And  you  don't  dast  say  that  it  isn't;  now 
dast  you?" 

He  had  shaken  hands  with  her  at  the  moment  he  began 
speaking,  and  he  had  continued  to  hold  her  hand.  Now, 
when  she  did  not  answer,  she  felt  a  light  but  firmly  insistent 
pressure  as  of  his  drawing  her  to  him.  Involuntarily,  she 
half-yielded  to  him,  her  desire  for  the  moment  stronger  than 
her  will.  Then  suddenly  she  drew  herself  away,  though 
permitting  her  hand  still  to  remain  in  his. 

"You  sure  ain't  afraid  of  me?"  he  asked,  with  quick 
compunction. 

"No."  She  smiled  wofuUy.  "Not  of  you,  but  of  my- 
self." 

"You  haven't  taken  my  dare,"  he  urged  under  this  en- 
couragement. 

"Please,  please,"  she  begged.  "We  can  never  marry, 
so  don't  let  us  discuss  it." 

"Then  I  copper  your  bet  to  lose."  He  was  almost  gay, 
now,  for  success  was  coming  faster  than  his  fondest  imagin- 
ing. She  liked  him,  without  a  doubt;  and  without  a  doubt 
she  liked  him  well  enough  to  let  him  hold  her  hand,  well 
enough  to  be  not  repelled  by  the  nearness  of  him. 

She  shook  her  head. 

"No,  it  is  impossible.    You  would  lose  your  bet." 

For  the  first  time  a  dark  suspicion  crossed  Daylight's 
mind  —  a  clew  that  explained  everything. 

"Say,  you  ain't  been  let  in  for  some  one  of  these  secret 
marriages  have  you?" 

The  consternation  in  his  voice  and  on  his  face  was  too 


290  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

much  for  her,  and  her  laugh  rang  out,  merry  and  spon- 
taneous as  a  burst  of  joy  from  the  throat  of  a  bird. 

Daylight  knew  his  answer,  and,  vexed  with  himself, 
decided  that  action  was  more  efficient  than  speech.  So  he 
stepped  between  her  and  the  wind  and  drew  her  so  that  she 
stood  close  in  the  shelter  of  him.  An  unusually  stiff  squall 
blew  about  them  and  thrummed  overhead  in  the  tree-tops, 
and  both  paused  to  listen.  A  shower  of  flying  leaves  en- 
veloped them,  and  hard  on  the  heel  of  the  wind  came  driv- 
ing drops  of  rain.  He  looked  down  on  her  and  on  her  hair, 
wind-blown  about  her  face;  and  because  of  her  closeness 
to  him  and  of  a  fresher  and  more  poignant  realization  of 
what  she  meant  to  him,  he  trembled  so  that  she  was  aware 
of  it  in  the  hand  that  held  hers. 

She  suddenly  leaned  against  him,  bowing  her  head  until 
it  rested  lightly  upon  his  breast.  And  so  they  stood  while 
another  squall,  with  flying  leaves  and  scattered  drops  of 
rain,  rattled  past.  With  equal  suddenness  she  lifted  her 
head  and  looked  at  him. 

"Do  you  know,"  she  said,  "I  prayed  last  night  about  you. 
I  prayed  that  you  would  fail,  that  you  would  lose  every- 
thing —  everything." 

Daylight  stared  his  amazement  at  this  cryptic  utterance. 

"That  sure  beats  me.  I  always  said  I  got  out  of  my 
depth  with  women,  and  you've  got  me  out  of  my  depth  now. 
Why  you  want  me  to  lose  everything,  seeing  as  you  like 
me—" 

"I  never  said  so." 

"You  didn't  dast  say  you  didn't.  So,  as  I  was  sajring: 
liking  me,  why  you'd  want  me  to  go  broke  is  clean  beyond 
my  simple  understanding.  It's  right  in  line  with  that  other 
puzzler  of  yours,  the  more-you-like-me-the-less-you-want-to 
marry-me  one.  Well,  you've  just  got  to  explain,  that's  all." 

His  arms  went  around  her  and  held  her  closely,  and  this 
time  she  did  not  resist.     Her  head  was  bowed,  and  he 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  29I 

could  not  see  her  face,  yet  he  had  a  premonition  that  she 
was  crying.  He  had  learned  the  virtue  of  silence,  and  he 
waited  her  will  in  the  matter.  Things  had  come  to  such  a 
pass  that  she  was  bound  to  tell  him  something  now.  Of  that 
he  was  confident. 

"I  am  not  romantic,"  she  began,  again  looking  at  him  as 
she  spoke.  "It  might  be  better  for  me  if  I  were.  Then 
I  could  make  a  fool  of  myself  and  be  unhappy  for  the  rest 
of  my  life.  But  my  abominable  common  sense  prevents. 
And  that  doesn't  make  me  a  bit  happier,  either." 

"I'm  still  out  of  my  depth  and  swimming  feeble,"  Day- 
light said,  after  waiting  vainly  for  her  to  go  on.  "You've 
got  to  show  me,  and  you  ain't  shown  me  yet.  Your  com- 
mon sense  and  praying  that  I'd  go  broke  is  all  up  in  the  air 
to  me.  Little  woman,  I  just  love  you  mighty  hard,  and  I 
want  you  to  marry  me.  That's  straight  and  simple  and 
right  off  the  bat.    Will  you  marry  me?" 

She  shook  her  head  slowly,  and  then,  as  she  talked, 
seemed  to  grow  angry,  sadly  angry;  and  Daylight  knew  that 
this  anger  was  against  him. 

"Then  let  me  explain,  and  just  as  straight  and  simply 
as  you  have  asked."  She  paused,  as  if  casting  about  for 
a  beginning.  "You  are  honest  and  straightforward.  Do 
you  want  me  to  be  honest  and  straightforward  as  a  woman 
is  not  supposed  to  be?  —  to  tell  you  things  that  will  hurt 
you?  —  to  make  confessions  that  ought  to  shame  me?  — 
to  behave  in  what  many  men  would  think  was  an  unwom- 
anly manner?" 

The  arm  around  her  shoulder  pressed  encouragement, 
but  he  did  not  speak. 

"I  would  dearly  like  to  marry  you,  but  I  am  afraid. 
I  am  proud  and  humble  at  the  same  time  that  a  man  like 
you  should  care  for  me.  But  you  have  too  much  money. 
There's  where  my  abominable  common  sense  steps  in.  Even 
if  we  did  marry,  you  could  never  be  my  man  —  my  lover 


292  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

and  my  husband.  You  would  be  your  money's  man.  I 
know  I  am  a  foolish  woman,  but  I  want  my  man  for  my- 
self. You  would  not  be  free  for  me.  Your  money  possesses 
you,  taking  your  time,  your  thoughts,  your  energy,  every- 
thing, bidding  you  go  here  and  go  there,  do  this  and  do 
that.  Don't  you  see?  Perhaps  it's  pure  silliness,  but  I 
feel  that  I  can  love  much,  give  much  —  give  all ;  and  in 
return,  though  I  don't  want  all,  I  want  much  —  and  I  want 
much  more  than  your  money  would  permit  you  to  give  me. 

"And  your  money  destroys  you;  it  makes  you  less  and 
less  nice.  I  am  not  ashamed  to  say  that  I  love  you,  because 
I  shall  never  marry  you.  And  I  loved  you  much  when  I 
did  not  know  you  at  all,  when  you  first  came  down  from 
Alaska  and  I  first  went  into  the  office.  You  were  my  hero. 
You  were  the  Burning  Daylight  of  the  gold-diggings,  the 
daring  traveller  and  miner.  And  you  looked  it.  I  don't 
see  how  any  woman  could  have  looked  at  you  without 
loving  you  —  then.    But  you  don't  look  it  now. 

"Please,  please,  forgive  me  for  hurting  you.  You 
wanted  straight  talk,  and  I  am  giving  it  to  you.  All  these 
last  years  you  have  been  living  unnaturally.  You,  a  man 
of  the  open,  have  been  cooping  yourself  up  in  the  cities  with 
all  that  that  means.  You  are  not  the  same  man  at  all,  and 
your  money  is  destroying  you.  You  are  becoming  some- 
thing different,  something  not  so  healthy,  not  so  clean,  not  so 
nice.  Your  money  and  your  way  of  life  are  doing  it.  You 
know  it.  You  haven't  the  same  body  now  that  you  had 
then.  You  are  putting  on  flesh,  and  it  is  not  healthy  flesh. 
You  are  kind  and  genial  with  me,  I  know,  but  you  are  not 
kind  and  genial  to  all  the  world  as  you  were  then.  You 
have  become  harsh  and  cruel.  And  I  know.  Remember, 
I  have  studied  you  six  days  a  week,  month  after  month, 
year  after  year;  and  I  know  more  about  the  most  insig- 
nificant parts  of  you  than  you  know  of  all  of  me.  The  cruel- 
ty is  not  only  in  your  heart  and  thoughts,  but  it  is  there  in 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  293 

your  face.  It  has  put  its  lines  there.  I  have  watched  them 
come  and  grow.  Your  money,  and  the  Hfe  it  compels  you 
to  lead,  have  done  all  this.  You  are  being  brutalized  and 
degraded.  And  this  process  can  only  go  on  and  on  until  you 
are  hopelessly  destroyed  —  " 

He  attempted  to  interrupt,  but  she  stopped  him,  herself 
breathless  and  her  voice  trembling. 

"No,  no;  let  me  finish  utterly.  I  have  done  nothing 
but  think,  think,  think,  all  these  months,  ever  since  you 
came  riding  with  me,  and  now  that  I  have  begun  to  speak 
I  am  going  to  speak  all  that  I  have  in  me.  I  do  love  you, 
but  I  cannot  marry  you  and  destroy  love.  You  are  growing 
into  a  thing  that  I  must  in  the  end  despise.  You  can't  help 
it.  More  than  you  can  possibly  love  me,  do  you  love  this 
business  game.  This  business  —  and  it's  all  perfectly  use- 
less, so  far  as  you  are  concerned  —  claims  all  of  you.  I 
sometimes  think  it  would  be  easier  to  share  you  equitably 
with  another  woman  than  to  share  you  with  this  business. 
I  might  have  half  of  you,  at  any  rate.  But  this  business 
would  claim,  not  half  of  you,  but  nine-tenths  of  you,  or 
ninety-nine  hundredths. 

"Remember,  the  meaning  of  marriage  to  me  is  not  to  get 
a  man's  money  to  spend.  I  want  the  man.  You  say  you 
want  me.  And  suppose  I  consented,  but  gave  you  only  one- 
hundredth  part  of  me.  Suppose  there  was  something  else 
in  my  life  that  took  the  other  ninety-nine  parts,  and, 
furthermore,  that  ruined  my  figure,  that  put  pouches  under 
my  eyes  and  crowsfeet  in  the  corners,  that  made  me  un- 
beautiful  to  look  upon  and  that  made  my  spirit  unbeautiful. 
Would  you  be  satisfied  with  that  one-hundredth  part  of 
me?  Yet  that  is  all  you  are  offering  me  of  yourself.  Do 
you  wonder  that  I  won't  marry  you?  —  that  I  can't?" 

Daylight  waited  to  see  if  she  were  quite  done,  and  she 
went  on  again. 

"It  isn't  that  I  am  selfish.    After  all,  love  is  giving,  not 


294  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

receiving.  But  I  see  so  clearly  that  all  my  giving  could  not 
do  you  any  good.  You  are  like  a  sick  man.  You  don't 
play  business  like  other  men.  You  play  it  heart  and  soul 
and  all  of  you.  No  matter  what  you  believed  and  intended, 
a  wife  would  be  only  a  brief  diversion.  There  is  that  mag- 
nificent Bob,  eating  his  head  off  in  the  stable.  You  would 
buy  me  a  beautiful  mansion  and  leave  me  in  it  to  yawn  my 
head  off,  or  cry  my  eyes  out  because  of  my  helplessness  and 
inability  to  save  you.  This  disease  of  business  would  be 
corroding  you  and  marring  you  all  the  time.  You  play  it 
as  you  have  played  everything  else,  as  in  Alaska  you 
played  the  life  of  the  trail.  Nobody  could  be  permitted  to 
travel  as  fast  and  as  far  as  you,  to  work  as  hard  or  endure 
as  much.  You  hold  back  nothing;  you  put  all  you've  got 
into  whatever  you  are  doing  —  " 

"Limit  is  the  sky,"  he  grunted  grim  affirmation. 

"But  if  you  would  only  play  the  lover-husband  that 
way  —  " 

Her  voice  faltered  and  stopped,  and  a  blush  showed  in  her 
wet  cheeks  as  her  eyes  fell  before  his. 

"And  now  I  won't  say  another  word,"  she  added.  "I've 
delivered  a  whole  sermon." 

She  rested  now,  frankly  and  fairly,  in  the  shelter  of  his 
arms,  and  both  were  oblivious  to  the  gale  that  rushed  past 
them  in  quicker  and  stronger  blasts.  The  big  downpour  of 
rain  had  not  yet  come,  but  the  mist-like  squalls  were  more 
frequent.  Daylight  was  openly  perplexed,  and  he  was  still 
perplexed  when  he  began  to  speak. 

"I'm  stumped.  I'm  up  a  tree.  I'm  clean  flabbergasted. 
Miss  Mason  —  or  Dede,  because  I  love  to  call  you  that 
name.  I'm  free  to  confess  there's  a  mighty  big  heap  in 
what  you  say.  As  I  understand  it,  your  conclusion  is  that 
you'd  marry  me  if  I  hadn't  a  cent  and  if  I  wasn't  getting  fat. 
—  No,  no ;  I'm  not  joking.  I  acknowledge  the  corn,  and 
that's  just  my  way  of  boiling  the  matter  down  and  summing 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  295 

it  up.  If  I  hadn't  a  cent,  and  if  I  was  living  a  healthy  life 
with  all  the  time  in  the  world  to  love  you  and  be  your  hus- 
band, instead  of  being  awash  to  my  back  teeth  in  business 
and  all  the  rest  —  why,  you'd  marry  me. 

"That's  all  as  clear  as  print,  and  you're  correcter  than  I 
ever  guessed  before.  You've  sure  opened  my  eyes  a  few. 
But  I'm  stuck.  What  can  I  do?  My  business  has  sure 
roped,  thrown,  and  branded  me.  I'm  tied  hand  and  foot, 
and  I  can't  get  up  and  meander  over  green  pastures.  I'm 
like  the  man  that  got  the  bear  by  the  tail.  I  can't  let  go; 
and  I  want  you,  and  I've  got  to  let  go  to  get  you. 

"I  don't  know  what  to  do,  but  something's  sure  got  to 
happen.  I  can't  lose  you.  I  just  can't.  And  I'm  not  go- 
ing to.  Why,  you're  running  business  a  close  second  right 
now.    Business  never  kept  me  awake  nights, 

"You've  left  me  no  argument.  I  know  I'm  not  the  same 
man  that  came  from  Alaska.  I  couldn't  hit  the  trail  with 
the  dogs  as  I  did  in  them  days.  I'm  soft  in  my  muscles,  and 
my  mind's  gone  hard.  I  used  to  respect  men.  I  despise 
them  now.  You  see,  I  spent  all  my  life  in  the  open,  and  I 
reckon  I'm  an  open-air  man.  WTiy,  I've  got  the  prettiest 
little  ranch  you  ever  laid  eyes  on,  up  in  Glen  Ellen.  That's 
where  I  got  stuck  for  that  brick-yard.  You  recollect  hand- 
ling the  correspondence.  I  only  laid  eyes  on  the  ranch  that 
one  time,  and  I  so  fell  in  love  with  it  that  I  bought  it  there 
and  then.  I  just  rode  around  the  hills,  and  was  happy  as  a 
kid  out  of  school.  I'd  be  a  better  man  living  in  the  country. 
The  city  doesn't  make  me  better.  You're  plumb  right  there. 
I  know  it.  But  suppose  your  prayer  should  be  answered 
and  I'd  go  clean  broke  and  have  to  work  for  day's  wages?" 

She  did  not  answer,  though  all  the  body  of  her  seemed  to 
urge  consent. 

"Suppose  I  had  nothing  left  but  that  little  ranch,  and  was 
satisfied  to  grow  a  few  chickens  and  scratch  a  living  some- 
how —  would  you  marry  me  then,  Dede?" 


296  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

"Why,  we'd  be  together  all  the  time!"  she  cried. 

"But  I'd  have  to  be  out  ploughing  once  in  a  while," 
he  warned,  "or  driving  to  town  to  get  the  grub." 

"But  there  wouldn't  be  the  office,  at  any  rate,  and  no 
man  to  see,  and  men  to  see  without  end.  But  it  is  all  foolish 
and  impossible,  and  we'll  have  to  be  starting  back  now  if 
we're  to  escape  the  rain." 

Then  was  the  moment,  among  the  trees,  ere  they  began 
the  descent  of  the  hill,  that  Daylight  might  have  drawn  her 
closely  to  him  and  kissed  her  once.  But  he  was  too  per- 
plexed with  the  new  thoughts  she  had  put  into  his  head  to 
take  advantage  of  the  situation.  He  merely  caught  her  by 
the  arm  and  helped  her  over  the  rougher  footing. 

"It's  darn  pretty  country  up  there  at  Glen  Ellen,"  he 
said  meditatively.    "I  wish  you  could  see  it." 

At  the  edge  of  the  grove  he  suggested  that  it  might  be 
better  for  them  to  part  there. 

"It's  your  neighborhood,  and  folks  is  liable  to  talk." 

But  she  insisted  that  he  accompany  her  as  far  as  the  house. 

"I  can't  ask  you  in,"  she  said,  extending  her  hand  at  the 
foot  of  the  steps. 

The  wind  was  humming  wildly  in  sharply  recurrent  gusts, 
but  still  the  rain  held  off. 

"Do  you  know,"  he  said,  "taking  it  by  and  large,  it's  the 
happiest  day  of  my  life."  He  took  off  his  hat,  and  the 
wind  rippled  and  twisted  his  black  hair  as  he  went  on 
solemnly,  "And  I'm  sure  grateful  to  God,  or  whoever  or 
whatever  is  responsible  for  your  being  on  this  earth.  For 
you  do  hke  me  heaps.  It's  been  my  joy  to  hear  you  say  so 
to-day.  It's  —  "  He  left  the  thought  arrested,  and  his 
face  assumed  the  familiar  whimsical  expression  as  he  mur- 
mured: "Dede,  Dede,  we've  just  got  to  get  married.  It's 
the  only  way,  and  trust  to  luck  for  it's  coming  out  all  right." 

But  the  tears  were  threatening  to  rise  in  her  eyes  again,  as 
she  shook  her  head  and  turned  and  went  up  the  steps. 


CHAPTER  XX 

When  the  ferry  system  began  to  run,  and  the  time  be- 
tween Oakland  and  San  Francisco  was  demonstrated  to  be 
cut  in  half,  the  tide  of  Dayhght's  terrific  expenditure 
started  to  turn.  Not  that  it  really  did  turn,  for  he  promptly 
went  into  further  investments.  Thousands  of  lots  in  his 
residence  tracts  were  sold,  and  thousands  of  homes  were 
being  built.  Factory  sites  also  were  selling,  and  business 
properties  in  the  heart  of  Oakland.  All  this  tended  to  a 
steady  appreciation  in  value  of  Daylight's  huge  holdings. 
But,  as  of  old,  he  had  his  hunch  and  was  riding  it.  Al- 
ready he  had  begun  borrowing  from  the  banks.  The  mag- 
nificent profits  he  made  on  the  land  he  sold  were  turned 
into  more  land,  into  more  development;  and  instead  of 
paying  off  old  loans,  he  contracted  new  ones.  As  he  had 
pyramided  in  Dawson  City,  he  now  pyramided  in  Oakland ; 
but  he  did  it  with  the  knowledge  that  it  was  a  stable  enter- 
prise rather  than  a  risky  placer-mining  boom. 

In  a  small  way,  other  men  were  following  his  lead,  buying 
and  selling  land  and  profiting  by  the  improvement  work 
he  was  doing.  But  this  was  to  be  expected,  and  the  small 
fortunes  they  were  making  at  his  expense  did  not  irritate 
him.  There  was  an  exception,  however.  One  Simon 
Dolliver,  with  money  to  go  in  with,  and  with  cunning  and 
courage  to  back  it  up,  bade  fair  to  become  a  several  times 
millionaire  at  Daylight's  expense.  Dolliver,  too,  pyramided, 
playing  quickly  and  accurately,  and  keeping  his  money  turn- 
ing over  and  over.    More  than  once  Daylight  found  him 

297 


298  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

in  the  way,  as  he  himself  had  got  in  the  way  of  the  Guggen- 
hammers  when  they  first  set  their  eyes  on  Ophir  Creek. 

Work  on  Daylight's  dock  system  went  on  apace;  yet  it 
was  one  of  those  enterprises  that  consumed  money  dread- 
fully and  that  could  not  be  accomplished  as  quickly  as  a 
ferry  system.  The  engineering  difficulties  were  great,  the 
dredging  and  filling  a  cyclopean  task.  The  mere  item  of 
piling  was  anything  but  small.  A  good  average  pile,  by 
the  time  it  was  delivered  on  the  ground,  cost  a  twenty-dollar 
gold  piece,  and  these  piles  were  used  in  unending  thousands. 
All  accessible  groves  of  mature  eucalyptus  were  used,  and, 
as  well,  great  rafts  of  pine  piles  were  towed  down  the  coast 
from  Puget  Sound. 

Not  content  with  manufacturing  the  electricity  for  his 
street  railways  in  the  old-fashioned  way,  in  power-houses, 
Daylight  organized  the  Sierra  and  Salvador  Power  Com- 
pany. This  immediately  assumed  large  proportions.  Cross- 
ing the  San  Joaquin  Valley  on  the  way  from  the  mountains, 
and  plunging  through  the  Contra  Costa  hills,  there  were 
many  towns,  and  even  a  robust  city,  that  could  be  supplied 
with  power,  also  with  light;  and  it  became  a  street-and- 
house-lighting  project  as  well.  As  soon  as  the  purchase  of 
power  sites  in  the  Sierras  was  rushed  through,  the  survey 
parties  were  out  and  building  operations  begun. 

And  so  it  went.  There  were  a  thousand  maws  into  which 
he  poured  unceasing  streams  of  money.  But  it  was  all  so 
sound  and  legitimate,  that  Daylight,  born  gambler  that  he 
was,  and  with  his  clear,  wide  vision,  could  not  play  softly 
and  safely.  It  was  a  big  opportunity,  and  to  him  there 
was  only  one  way  to  play  it,  and  that  was  the  big  way.  Nor 
did  his  one  confidential  adviser,  Larry  Hegan,  aid  him  to 
caution.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  Daylight  who  was  com- 
pelled to  veto  the  wilder  visions  of  that  able  hasheesh 
dreamer.  Not  only  did  Daylight  borrow  heavily  from  the 
banks  and  trust  companies,  but  on  several  of  his  corpora- 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  299 

tions  he  was  compelled  to  issue  stock.  He  did  this  grudg- 
ingly, however,  and  retained  most  of  his  big  enterprises 
wholly  his  own.  Among  the  companies  in  which  he  reluc- 
tantly allowed  the  investing  public  to  join  were  the  Golden 
Gate  Dock  Company,  and  Recreation  Parks  Company,  the 
United  Water  Company,  the  Encinal  Shipbuilding  Com- 
pany, and  the  Sierra  and  Salvador  Power  Company.  Nev- 
ertheless, between  himself  and  Hegan,  he  retained  the  con- 
trolling share  in  each  of  these  enterprises. 

His  affair  with  Dede  Mason  only  seemed  to  languish. 
While  delaying  to  grapple  with  the  strange  problem  it 
presented,  his  desire  for  her  continued  to  grow.  In  his 
gambling  simile,  his  conclusion  was  that  Luck  had  dealt  him 
the  most  remarkable  card  in  the  deck,  and  that  for  years 
he  had  overlooked  it.  Love  was  the  card,  and  it  beat  them 
all.  Love  was  the  king  card  of  trumps,  the  fifth  ace,  the 
joker  in  a  game  of  tenderfoot  poker.  It  was  the  card  of 
cards,  and  play  it  he  would,  to  the  limit,  when  the  opening 
came.  He  could  not  see  that  opening  yet.  The  present 
game  would  have  to  play  to  some  sort  of  a  conclusion  first. 

Yet  he  could  not  shake  from  his  brain  and  vision  the 
warm  recollection  of  those  bronze  slippers,  that  clinging 
gown,  and  all  the  feminine  softness  and  pliancy  of  Dede  in 
her  pretty  Berkeley  rooms.  Once  again,  on  a  rainy  Sunday, 
he  telephoned  that  he  was  coming.  And,  as  has  happened 
ever  since  man  first  looked  upon  woman  and  called  her 
good,  again  he  played  the  blind  force  of  male  compulsion 
against  the  woman's  secret  weakness  to  yield.  Not  that 
it  was  Daylight's  way  abjectly  to  beg  and  entreat.  On 
the  contrary,  he  was  masterful  in  whatever  he  did,  but  he 
had  a  trick  of  whimsical  wheedling  that  Dede  found  harder 
to  resist  than  the  pleas  of  a  suppliant  lover.  It  was  not  a 
happy  scene  in  its  outcome,  for  Dede,  in  the  throes  of  her 
own  desire,  desperate  with  weakness  and  at  the  same  time 
with  her  better  judgment  hating  her  weakness,  cried  out: — 


300  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"You  urge  me  to  try  a  chance,  to  marry  you  now  and  trust 
to  luck  for  it  to  come  out  right.  And  life  is  a  gamble,  you 
say.  Very  well,  let  us  gamble.  Take  a  coin  and  toss  it  in  the 
air.  If  it  comes  heads,  I'll  marry  you.  If  it  doesn't,  you 
are  forever  to  leave  me  alone  and  never  mention  marriage 
again." 

A  fire  of  mingled  love  and  the  passion  of  gambling  came 
into  Daylight's  eyes.  Involuntarily  his  hand  started  for 
his  pocket  for  the  coin.  Then  it  stopped,  and  the  hght  in  his 
eyes  was  troubled. 

"Go  on,"  she  ordered  sharply.  "Don't  delay,  or  I  may 
change  my  mind,  and  you  will  lose  the  chance." 

"Little  woman."  His  similes  were  humorous,  but  there 
was  no  humor  in  their  meaning.  His  thought  was  as  solemn 
as  his  voice.  "Little  woman,  I'd  gamble  all  the  way  from 
Creation  to  the  Day  of  Judgment;  I'd  gamble  a  golden 
harp  against  another  man's  halo;  I'd  toss  for  pennies  on  the 
front  steps  of  the  New  Jerusalem  or  set  up  a  faro  layout 
just  outside  the  Pearly  Gates;  but  I'll  be  everlastingly 
damned  if  I'll  gamble  on  love.  Love's  too  big  to  me  to 
take  a  chance  on.  Love's  got  to  be  a  sure  thing,  and  be- 
tween you  and  me  it  is  a  sure  thing.  If  the  odds  was  a 
hundred  to  one  on  my  winning  this  flip,  just  the  same,  nary 
a  flip." 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  the  Great  Panic  came  on.  The 
first  warning  was  when  the  banks  began  calling  in  their  un- 
protected loans.  Dayhght  promptly  paid  the  first  several  of 
his  personal  notes  that  were  presented;  then  he  divined  that 
these  demands  but  indicated  the  way  the  wind  was  going  to 
blow,  and  that  one  of  those  terrific  financial  storms  he  had 
heard  about  was  soon  to  sweep  over  the  United  States. 
How  terrific  this  particular  storm  was  to  be  he  did  not  antici- 
pate. Nevertheless,  he  took  every  precaution  in  his  power, 
and  had  no  anxiety  about  his  weathering  it  out. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  30 1 

Money  grew  tighter.  Beginning  with  the  crash  of  several 
of  the  greatest  Eastern  banking  houses,  the  tightness  spread, 
until  every  bank  in  the  country  was  calling  in  its  credits. 
Daylight  was  caught,  and  caught  because  of  the  fact  that  for 
the  first  time  he  had  been  playing  the  legitimate  business 
game.  In  the  old  days,  such  a  panic,  with  the  accompany- 
ing extreme  shrinkage  of  values,  would  have  been  a  golden 
harvest  time  for  him.  As  it  was,  he  watched  the  gamblers, 
who  had  ridden  the  wave  of  prosperity  and  made  prepara- 
tion for  the  slump,  getting  out  from  under  and  safely  scurry- 
ing to  cover  or  proceeding  to  reap  a  double  harvest. 
Nothing  remained  for  him  but  to  stand  fast  and  hold  up. 

He  saw  the  situation  clearly.  When  the  banks  demanded 
that  he  pay  his  loans,  he  knew  that  the  banks  were  in  sore 
need  of  the  money.  But  he  was  in  sorer  need.  And  he 
knew  that  the  banks  did  not  want  his  collateral  which  they 
held.  It  would  do  them  no  good.  In  such  a  tumbling  of 
values  was  no  time  to  sell.  His  collateral  was  good,  all  of 
it,  eminently  sound  and  worth  while ;  yet  it  was  worthless  at 
such  a  moment,  when  the  one  unceasing  cry  was  money, 
money,  money.  Finding  him  obdurate,  the  banks  demand- 
ed more  collateral,  and  as  the  money  pinch  tightened  they 
asked  for  two  and  even  three  times  as  much  as  had  been 
originally  accepted.  Sometimes  Daylight  yielded  to  these 
demands,  but  more  often  not,  and  always  battling  fiercely. 

He  fought  as  with  clay  behind  a  crumbling  wall.  All 
portions  of  the  wall  were  menaced,  and  he  went  around  con- 
stantly strengthening  the  weakest  parts  with  clay.  This 
clay  was  money,  and  was  applied,  a  sop  here  and  a  sop  there, 
as  fast  as  it  was  needed,  but  only  w^hen  it  was  direly  needed. 
The  strength  of  his  position  lay  in  the  Yerba  Buena  Ferry 
Company,  the  Consolidated  Street  Railways,  and  the  United 
Water  Company.  Though  people  were  no  longer  buying 
residence  lots  and  factory  and  business  sites,  they  were  com- 
pelled to  ride  on  his  cars  and  ferry-boats  and  to  consume  his 


302  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

water .  When  all  the  financial  world  was  clamoring  for  money, 
and  perishing  through  lack  of  it,  the  first  of  each  month 
many  thousands  of  dollars  poured  into  his  coffers  from  the 
water-rates,  and  each  day  ten  thousand  dollars,  in  dimes 
and  nickels,  came  in  from  his  street  railways  and  ferries. 

Cash  was  what  was  wanted,  and  had  he  had  the  use  of  all 
this  steady  river  of  cash,  all  would  have  been  well  with  him. 
As  it  was,  he  had  to  fight  continually  for  a  portion  of  it. 
Improvement  work  ceased,  and  only  absolutely  essential  re- 
pairs were  made.  His  fiercest  fight  was  with  the  operating 
expenses,  and  this  was  a  fight  that  never  ended.  There  was 
never  any  let-up  in  his  turning  the  thumb-screws  of  ex- 
tended credit  and  economy.  From  the  big  wholesale  sup- 
pliers down  through  the  salary  list  to  office  stationery  and 
postage  stamps,  he  kept  the  thumb-screws  turning.  When 
his  superintendents  and  heads  of  departments  performed 
prodigies  of  cutting  down,  he  patted  them  on  the  back  and 
demanded  more.  When  they  threw  down  their  hands  in  de- 
spair, he  showed  them  how  more  could  be  accomplished. 

"You  are  getting  eight  thousand  dollars  a  year,"  he  told 
Matthewson.  "It's  better  pay  than  you  ever  got  in  your  life 
before.  Your  fortune  is  in  the  same  sack  with  mine. 
You've  got  to  stand  for  some  of  the  strain  and  risk.  You've 
got  personal  credit  in  this  town.  Use  it.  Stand  off  butcher 
and  baker  and  all  the  rest.  Savvee?  You're  drawing  down 
something  like  six  hundred  and  sixty  dollars  a  month.  I 
want  that  cash.  From  now  on,  stand  everybody  off  and 
draw  down  a  hundred.  I'll  pay  you  interest  on  the  rest  till 
this  blows  over." 

Two  weeks  later,  with  the  pay-roll  before  them,  it  was: — 

"Matthewson,  who's  this  bookkeeper,  Rogers?  Your 
nephew?  I  thought  so.  He's  pulling  down  eighty-five  a 
month.  After  this  let  him  draw  thirty-five.  The  forty  can 
ride  with  me  at  interest." 

"Impossible!"  Matthewson  cried.    "He  can't  make  ends 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  r 


G::naimm 


meet  on  his  salary  as  it  is,  and  he  has  a  wife  and  two 
kids  —  " 

Daylight  was  upon  him  with  a  mighty  oath. 

"Can't!  Impossible!  What  in  hell  do  you  think  I'm 
running?  A  home  for  feeble-minded?  Feeding  and  dress- 
ing and  wiping  the  little  noses  of  a  lot  of  idiots  that  can't 
take  care  of  themselves?  Not  on  your  life.  I'm  hustling, 
and  now's  the  time  that  everybody  that  works  for  me  has  got 
to  hustle.  I  want  no  fair-weather  birds  holding  down  my 
office  chairs  or  anything  else.  This  is  nasty  weather,  damn 
nasty  weather,  and  they've  got  to  buck  into  it  just  like  me. 
There  are  ten  thousand  men  out  of  work  in  Oakland  right 
now,  and  sixty  thousand  more  in  San  Francisco.  Your 
nephew,  and  everybody  else  on  your  pay-roll,  can  do  as  I  say 
right  now  or  quit.  Sawee?  If  any  of  them  get  stuck, 
you  go  around  yourself  and  guarantee  their  credit  with  the 
butchers  and  grocers.  And  you  trim  down  that  pay-roll 
accordingly.  I've  been  carrying  a  few  thousand  folks  that'll 
have  to  carry  themselves  for  a  while  now,  that's  all.'^ 

"You  say  this  filter's  got  to  be  replaced,"  he  told  his  chief 
of  the  water-works.  "Well  see  about  it.  Let  the  people 
of  Oakland  drink  mud  for  a  change.  It'll  teach  them  to 
appreciate  good  water.  Stop  work  at  once.  Get  those 
men  off  the  pay-roll.  Cancel  all  orders  for  material.  The 
contractors  will  sue?  Let  'em  sue  and  be  damned.  We'll 
be  busted  higher'n  a  kite  or  on  easy  street  before  they  can 
get  judgment." 

And  to  Wilkinson: — 

"Take  off  that  owl  boat.  Let  the  public  roar  and  come 
home  early  to  its  wife.  And  there's  that  last  car  that  con- 
nects with  the  12:45  boat  at  Twenty-second  and  Hastings. 
Cut  it  out.  I  can't  run  it  for  two  or  three  passengers.  Let 
them  take  an  earlier  boat  home  or  walk.  This  is  no  time 
for  philanthropy.  And  you  might  as  well  take  off  a  few 
more  cars  in  the  rush  hours.    Let  the  strap-hangers  pay. 


304  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

It's  the  Strap-hangers  that'll  keep  us  from  going  under." 

And  to  another  chief,  who  broke  down  under  the  excessive 
strain  of  retrenchment: — 

"You  say  I  can't  do  that  and  can't  do  this.  I'll  just  show 
you  a  few  of  the  latest  patterns  in  the  can-and-can't  line. 
You'll  be  compelled  to  resign?  All  right,  if  you  think  so. 
I  never  saw  the  man  yet  that  I  was  hard  up  for.  And  when 
any  man  thinks  I  can't  get  along  without  him,  I  just  show 
him  the  latest  pattern  in  that  line  of  goods  and  give  him 
his  walking-papers." 

And  so  he  fought  and  drove  and  bullied  and  even  whee- 
dled his  way  along.  It  was  fight,  fight,  fight,  and  no  let-up, 
from  the  first  thing  in  the  morning  till  nightfall.  His  private 
office  saw  throngs  every  day.  All  men  came  to  see  him,  or 
were  ordered  to  come.  Now  it  was  an  optimistic  opinion  on 
the  panic,  a  funny  story,  a  serious  business  talk,  or  a  straight 
take-it-or-leave-it  blow  from  the  shoulder.  And  there  was 
nobody  to  relieve  him.  It  was  a  case  of  drive,  drive,  drive, 
and  he  alone  could  do  the  driving.  And  this  went  on  day 
after  day,  while  the  whole  business  world  rocked  around  him 
and  house  after  house  crashed  to  the  ground. 

"It's  all  right,  old  man,"  he  told  Hegan  every  morning; 
and  it  was  the  same  cheerful  word  that  he  passed  out  all  day 
long,  except  at  such  times  when  he  was  in  the  thick  of  fight- 
ing to  have  his  will  with  persons  and  things. 

Eight  o'clock  saw  him  at  his  desk  each  morning.  By 
ten  o'clock,  it  was  into  the  machine  and  away  for  a  round  of 
the  banks.  And  usually  in  the  machine  with  him  was  the 
ten  thousand  and  more  dollars  that  had  been  earned  by  his 
ferries  and  railways  the  day  before.  This  was  for  the  weak- 
est spot  in  the  financial  dike.  And  with  one  bank  president 
after  another  similar  scenes  were  enacted.  They  were  par- 
alyzed with  fear,  and  first  of  all  he  played  his  role  of  the  big 
vital  optimist.  Times  were  improving.  Of  course  they 
were.   The  signs  were  already  in  the  air.  All  that  anybody 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  305 

had  to  do  was  to  sit  tight  a  little  longer  and  hold  on.  That 
was  all.  Money  was  already  more  active  in  the  East. 
Look  at  the  trading  on  Wall  Street  of  the  last  twenty-four 
hours.  That  was  the  straw  that  showed  the  wind.  Hadn't 
Ryan  said  so  and  so?  and  wasn't  it  reported  that  Morgan 
was  preparing  to  do  this  and  that? 

As  for  himself,  weren't  the  street-railway  earnings  in- 
creasing steadily?  In  spite  of  the  panic,  more  and  more 
people  were  coming  to  Oakland  right  along.  Movements 
were  already  beginning  in  real  estate.  He  was  dickering 
even  then  to  sell  over  a  thousand  of  his  suburban  acres.  Of 
course  it  was  at  a  sacrifice,  but  it  would  ease  the  strain  on 
all  of  them  and  bolster  up  the  faint-hearted.  That  was 
the  trouble  —  the  faint-hearts.  Had  there  been  no  faint- 
hearts there  would  have  been  no  panic.  There  was  that 
Eastern  syndicate,  negotiating  with  him  now  to  take  the 
majority  of  the  stock  in  the  Sierra  and  Salvador  Power 
Company  off  his  hands.  That  showed  confidence  that 
better  times  were  at  hand. 

And  if  it  was  not  cheery  discourse,  but  prayer  and  en- 
treaty or  show  down  and  fight  on  the  part  of  the  banks, 
Daylight  had  to  counter  in  kind.  If  they  could  bully,  he 
could  bully.  If  the  favor  he  asked  were  refused,  it  became 
the  thing  he  demanded.  And  when  it  came  down  to  raw 
and  naked  fighting,  with  the  last  veil  of  sentiment  or  illu- 
sion torn  off,  he  could  take  their  breaths  away. 

But  he  knew,  also,  how  and  when  to  give  in.  When  he 
saw  the  wall  shaking  and  crumbling  irretrievably  at  a  par- 
ticular place,  he  patched  it  up  with  sops  of  cash  from  his 
three  cash-earning  companies.  If  the  banks  went,  he  went 
too.  It  was  a  case  of  their  having  to  hold  out.  If  they 
smashed,  and  all  the  collateral  they  held  of  his  was  thrown 
on  the  chaotic  market,  it  would  be  the  end.  And  so  it  was,  as 
the  time  passed,  that  on  occasion  his  red  motor-car  carried, 
in  addition  to  the  daily  cash,  the  most  gilt-edged  securities 


3o6  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

he  possessed;  namely,  the  Ferry  Company,  United  Water, 
and  Consolidated  Railways.  But  he  did  this  reluctantly, 
fighting  inch  by  inch. 

As  he  told  the  president  of  the  Merchants  San  Antonio, 
who  made  the  plea  of  carrying  so  many  others: — 

''They're  small  fry.  Let  them  smash.  I'm  the  king  pin 
here.  You've  got  more  money  to  make  out  of  me  than  them. 
Of  course,  you're  carrying  too  much,  and  you've  got  to 
choose,  that's  all.  It's  root  hog  or  die  for  you  or  them.  I'm 
too  strong  to  smash.  You  could  only  embarrass  me  and 
get  yourself  tangled  up.  Your  way  out  is  to  let  the  small 
fry  go,  and  I'll  lend  you  a  hand  to  do  it." 

And  it  was  Daylight,  also,  in  this  time  of  financial  an- 
archy, who  sized  up  Simon  Dolliver's  affairs  and  lent  the 
hand  that  sent  that  rival  down  in  utter  failure.  The  Golden 
Gate  National  was  the  keystone  of  Dolliver's  strength,  and 
to  the  president  of  that  institution  Daylight  said: — 

"Here  I've  been  lending  you  a  hand,  and  you  now  in  the 
last  ditch,  with  Dolliver  riding  on  you  and  me  all  the  time. 
It  don't  go.  You  hear  me,  it  don't  go.  Dolliver  couldn't 
cough  up  eleven  dollars  to  save  you.  Let  him  get  oft"  and 
walk,  and  I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do.  I'll  give  you  the  rail- 
way nickels  for  four  days  —  that's  forty  thousand  cash. 
And  on  the  sixth  of  the  month  you  can  count  on  twenty 
thousand  more  from  the  Water  Company."  He  shrugged 
his  shoulders.    "Take  it  or  leave  it.    Them's  my  terms." 

"It's  dog  eat  dog,  and  I  ain't  overlooking  any  meat  that's 
floating  around,"  Daylight  proclaimed  that  afternoon  to 
Hegan;  and  Simon  Dolliver  went  the  way  of  the  unfortu- 
nate in  the  Great  Panic  who  were  caught  with  plenty  of 
paper  and  no  money. 

Daylight's  shifts  and  devices  were  amazing.  Nothing, 
however  large  or  small,  passed  his  keen  sight  unobserved. 
The  strain  he  was  under  was  terrific.  He  no  longer  ate  lunch. 
The  days  were  too  short,  and  his  noon  hours  and  his  office 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  307 

were  as  crowded  as  at  any  other  time.  By  the  end  of  the 
day  he  was  exhausted,  and,  as  never  before,  he  sought  relief 
behind  his  wall  of  alcoholic  inhibition.  Straight  to  his  hotel 
he  was  driven,  and  straight  to  his  rooms  he  went,  where 
immediately  was  mixed  for  him  the  first  of  a  series  of  double 
Martinis.  By  dinner,  his  brain  was  well  clouded  and  the 
panic  forgotten.  By  bedtime,  with  the  assistance  of  Scotch 
whiskey,  he  was  full  —  not  violently  nor  uproariously  full, 
nor  stupefied,  but  merely  well  under  the  influence  of  a  pleas- 
ant and  mild  anaesthetic. 

Next  morning  he  awoke  with  parched  lips  and  mouth,  and 
with  sensations  of  heaviness  in  his  head  which  quickly 
passed  away.  By  eight  o'clock  he  was  at  his  desk,  buckled 
down  to  the  fight,  by  ten  o'clock  on  his  personal  round  of 
the  banks,  and  after  that,  without  a  moment's  cessation, 
till  nightfall,  he  was  handling  the  knotty  tangles  of  indus- 
try, finance,  and  human  nature  that  crowded  upon  him. 
And  with  nightfall  it  was  back  to  the  hotel,  the  double  Mar- 
tinis and  the  Scotch;  and  this  was  his  programme  day  after 
day  until  the  days  ran  into  weeks. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Though  Daylight  appeared  among  his  fellows  hearty- 
voiced,  inexhaustible,  spilling  over  with  energy  and  vitality, 
deep  down  he  was  a  very  weary  man.  And  sometimes, 
under  the  Hquor  drug,  snatches  of  wisdom  came  to  him  far 
more  lucidly  than  in  his  sober  moments,  as,  for  instance,  one 
night,  when  he  sat  on  the  edge  of  the  bed  with  one  shoe  in 
his  hand  and  meditated  on  Dede's  aphorism  to  the  effect 
that  he  could  not  sleep  in  more  than  one  bed  at  a  time.  Still 
holding  the  shoe,  he  looked  at  the  array  of  horsehair  bridles 
on  the  walls.  Then,  carrying  the  shoe,  he  got  up  and  sol- 
emnly counted  them,  journeying  into  the  two  adjoining 
rooms  to  complete  the  tale.  Then  he  came  back  to  the  bed 
and  gravely  addressed  his  shoe: — 

"The  little  woman's  right.  Only  one  bed  at  a  time.  One 
hundred  and  forty  hair  bridles,  and  nothing  doing  with  ary 
one  of  them.  One  bridle  at  a  time !  I  can't  ride  one  horse 
at  a  time.  Poor  old  Bob.  I'd  better  be  sending  you  out  to 
pasture.  Thirty  milhon  dollars,  and  a  hundred  miUion  or 
nothing  in  sight,  and  what  have  I  got  to  show  for  it?  There's 
lots  of  things  money  can't  buy.  It  can't  buy  the  little 
woman.  It  can't  buy  capacity.  What's  the  good  of  thirty 
millions  when  I  ain't  got  room  for  more  than  a  quart  of 
cocktails  a  day?  If  I  had  a  hundred-quart-cocktail  thirst, 
it'd  be  different.  But  one  quart  —  one  measly  Httle  quart  1 
Here  I  am,  a  thirty  times  over  millionaire,  slaving  harder 
every  day  than  any  dozen  men  that  work  for  me,  and  all  I 
get  is  two  meals  that  don't  taste  good,  one  bed,  a  quart  of 
^Martini,  and  a  hundred  and  forty  hair  bridles  to  look  at  on 

308 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  309 

the  wall."  He  stared  around  at  the  array  disconsolately. 
"Mr.  Shoe,  I'm  sizzled.     Good*  night." 

Far  worse  than  the  controlled,  steady  drinker  is  the  soli- 
tary drinker,  and  it  was  this  that  Daylight  was  developing 
into.  He  rarely  drank  sociably  any  more,  but  in  his  own 
room,  by  himself.  Returning  weary  from  each  day's  unre- 
mitting effort,  he  drugged  himself  to  sleep,  knowing  that  on 
the  morrow  he  would  rise  up  with  a  dry  and  burning  mouth 
and  repeat  the  programme. 

But  the  country  did  not  recover  with  its  wonted  elasticity. 
Money  did  not  become  freer,  though  the  casual  reader  of 
Daylight's  newspapers,  as  well  as  of  all  the  other  owned  and 
subsidized  newspapers  in  the  country,  could  only  have  con- 
cluded that  the  money  tightness  was  over  and  that  the  panic 
was  past  history.  All  public  utterances  were  cheery  and 
optimistic,  but  privately  many  of  the  utterers  were  in  des- 
perate straits.  The  scenes  enacted  in  the  privacy  of  Day- 
light's office,  and  of  the  meetings  of  his  boards  of  directors, 
would  have  given  the  lie  to  the  editorials  in  his  newspapers ; 
as,  for  instance,  when  he  addressed  the  big  stockholders  in 
the  Sierra  and  Salvador  Power  Company,  the  United  Water 
Company,  and  the  several  other  stock  companies: — 

"You've  got  to  dig.  You've  got  a  good  thing,  but  you'll 
have  to  sacrifice  in  order  to  hold  on.  There  ain't  no  use 
spouting  hard  times  explanations.  Don't  I  know  the  hard 
times  is  on?  Ain't  that  what  you're  here  for?  As  I  said 
before,  you've  got  to  dig.  I  run  the  majority  stock,  and  it's 
come  to  a  case  of  assess.  It's  that  or  smash.  If  ever  I  start 
going  you  won't  know  what  struck  you,  I'll  smash  that 
hard.  The  small  fry  can  let  go,  but  you  big  ones  can't.  This 
ship  won't  sink  as  long  as  you  stay  with  her.  But  if  you 
start  to  leave  her,  down  you'll  sure  go  before  you  can  get 
to  shore.    This  assessment  has  got  to  be  met,  that's  all." 

The  big  wholesale  supply  houses,  the  caterers  for  his  ho- 
tels, and  all  the  crowd  that  incessantly  demanded  to  be 


310  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

paid,  had  their  hot  half-hours  with  him.  He  summoned 
them  to  his  office  and  displayed  his  latest  patterns  of  can 
and  can't  and  will  and  won't. 

"By  God,  you've  got  to  carry  me!"  he  told  them.  "If 
you  think  this  is  a  pleasant  little  game  of  parlor  whist  and 
that  you  can  quit  and  go  home  whenever  you  want,  you're 
plumb  wrong.  Look  here,  Watkins,  you  remarked  five  min- 
utes ago  that  you  wouldn't  stand  for  it.  Now  let  me  tell  you 
a  few.  You're  going  to  stand  for  it  and  keep  on  standing  for 
it.  You're  going  to  continue  supplying  me  and  taking  my 
paper  until  the  pinch  is  over.  How  you're  going  to  do  it  is 
your  trouble,  not  mine.  You  remember  what  I  did  to  Klink- 
ner  and  the  Altamont  Trust  Company?  I  know  the  inside  of 
your  business  better  than  you  do  yourself,  and  if  you  try  to 
drop  me  I'll  smash  you.  Even  if  I'd  be  going  to  smash  my- 
self, I'd  find  a  minute  to  turn  on  you  and  bring  you  down 
with  me.  It's  sink  or  swim  for  all  of  us,  and  I  reckon  you'll 
find  it  to  your  interest  to  keep  me  on  top  the  puddle." 

Perhaps  his  bitterest  fight  was  with  the  stockholders  of 
the  United  Water  Company,  for  it  was  practically  the  whole 
of  the  gross  earnings  of  this  company  that  he  voted  to  lend 
to  himself  and  used  to  bolster  up  his  wide  battle  front.  Yet 
he  never  pushed  his  arbitrary  rule  too  far.  Compelling  sac- 
rifice from  the  men  whose  fortunes  were  tied  up  with  his, 
nevertheless  when  any  one  of  them  was  driven  to  the  wall 
and  was  in  dire  need,  Daylight  was  there  to  help  him  back 
into  the  line.  Only  a  strong  man  could  have  saved  so  com- 
plicated a  situation  in  such  time  of  stress,  and  Daylight  was 
that  man.  He  turned  and  twisted,  schemed  and  devised, 
bludgeoned  and  bullied  the  weaker  ones,  kept  the  faint- 
hearted in  the  fight,  and  had  no  mercy  on  the  deserter. 

And  in  the  end,  when  early  summer  was  on,  everything  be- 
gan to  mend.  Came  a  day  when  Daylight  did  the  unprece- 
dented. He  left  the  office  an  hour  earlier  than  usual,  and 
for  the  reason  that  for  the  first  time  since  the  panic  there 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  3II 

was  not  an  item  of  work  waiting  to  be  done.  He  dropped 
into  Hegan's  private  office,  before  leaving,  for  a  chat,  and 
as  he  stood  up  to  go,  he  said: — 

"Hegan,  we're  all  hunkadory.  We're  pulling  out  of  the 
financial  pawnshop  in  fine  shape,  and  we'll  get  out  without 
leaving  one  unredeemed  pledge  behind.  The  worst  is  over, 
and  the  end  is  in  sight.  Just  a  tight  rein  for  a  couple  more 
weeks,  just  a  bit  of  a  pinch  or  a  flurry  or  so  now  and  then, 
and  we  can  let  go  and  spit  on  our  hands." 

For  once  he  varied  his  programme.  Instead  of  going  di- 
rectly to  his  hotel,  he  started  on  a  round  of  the  bars  and 
cafes,  drinking  a  cocktail  here  and  a  cocktail  there,  and  two 
or  three  when  he  encountered  men  he  knew.  It  was  after  an 
hour  or  so  of  this  that  he  dropped  into  the  bar  of  the  Par- 
thenon for  one  last  drink  before  going  to  dinner.  By  this 
time  all  his  being  was  pleasantly  warmed  by  the  alcohol, 
and  he  was  in  the  most  genial  and  best  of  spirits.  At  the 
corner  of  the  bar  several  young  men  were  up  to  the  old  trick 
of  resting  their  elbows  and  attempting  to  force  each  other's 
hands  down.  One  broad-shouldered  young  giant  never  re- 
moved his  elbow,  but  put  down  every  hand  that  came 
against  him..  Daylight  was  interested. 

"It's  Slosson,"  the  barkeeper  told  him,  in  answer  to  his 
query.  "He's  the  heavy-hammer  thrower  at  the  U.  C. 
Broke  all  records  this  year,  and  the  world's  record  on  top  of 
it.    He's  a  husky  all  right  all  right." 

Daylight  nodded  and  went  over  to  him,  placing  his  own 
arm  in  opposition. 

"I'd  like  to  go  you  a  flutter,  son,  on  that  proposition," 
he  said. 

The  young  man  laughed  and  locked  hands  with  him; 
and  to  Daylight's  astonishment  it  was  his  own  hand  that 
was  forced  down  on  the  bar. 

"Hold  on,"  he  muttered.  "Just  one  more  flutter.  I 
reckon  I  wasn't  just  ready  that  time." 


312  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

Again  the  hands  locked.  It  happened  quickly.  The 
offensive  attack  of  Daylight's  muscles  slipped  instantly  into 
defence,  and,  resisting  vainly,  his  hand  was  forced  over  and 
down.  Daylight  was  dazed.  It  had  been  no  trick.  The 
skill  was  equal,  or,  if  anything,  the  superior  skill  had  been 
his.  Strength,  sheer  strength,  had  done  it.  He  called  for  the 
drinks,  and,  still  dazed  and  pondering,  held  up  his  own  arm 
and  looked  at  it  as  at  some  new  strange  thing.  He  did 
not  know  this  arm.  It  certainly  was  not  the  arm  he  had 
carried  around  with  him  all  the  years.  The  old  arm?  Why, 
it  would  have  been  play  to  turn  down  that  young  husky's. 
But  this  arm  —  he  continued  to  look  at  it  with  such  dubious 
perplexity  as  to  bring  a  roar  of  laughter  from  the  young  men. 

This  laughter  aroused  him.  He  joined  in  it  at  first,  and 
then  his  face  slowly  grew  grave.  He  leaned  toward  the 
hammer-thrower . 

"Son,"  he  said,  "let  me  whisper  a  secret.  Get  out  of  here 
and  quit  drinking  before  you  begin." 

The  young  fellow  flushed  angrily,  but  Daylight  held 
steadily  on. 

"You  listen  to  your  dad,  and  let  him  say  a  few.  I'm  a 
young  man  myself,  only  I  ain't.  Let  me  tell  you,  several 
years  ago  for  me  to  turn  your  hand  down  would  have  been 
like  committing  assault  and  battery  on  a  kindergarten." 

Slosson  looked  his  incredulity,  while  the  others  grinned 
and  clustered  around  Daylight  encouragingly. 

"Son,  I  ain't  given  to  preaching.  This  is  the  first  time  I 
ever  come  to  the  penitent  form,  and  you  put  me  there  your- 
self —  hard.  I've  seen  a  few  in  my  time,  and  I  ain't  fastidi- 
ous so  as  you  can  notice  it.  But  let  me  tell  you  right  now 
that  I'm  worth  the  devil  alone  knows  how  many  millions, 
and  that  I'd  sure  give  it  all,  right  here  on  the  bar,  to  turn 
down  your  hand.  Which  means  I'd  give  the  whole  shooting 
match  just  to  be  back  where  I  was  before  I  quit  sleeping 
under  the  stars  and  come  into  the  hen-coops  of  cities  to 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  3I3 

drink  cocktails  and  lift  up  my  feet  and  ride.  Son,  that's 
what's  the  matter  with  me,  and  that's  the  way  I  feel  about 
it.  The  game  ain't  worth  the  candle.  You  just  take  care  of 
yourself,  and  roll  my  advice  over  once  in  a  while.  Good 
night." 

He  turned  and  lurched  out  of  the  place,  the  moral  effect 
of  his  utterance  largely  spoiled  by  the  fact  that  he  was  so 
patently  full  while  he  uttered  it. 

Still  in  a  daze,  Daylight  made  to  his  hotel,  accomplished 
his  dinner,  and  prepared  for  bed. 

"The  damned  young  whippersnapper ! "  he  muttered. 
"Put  my  hand  down  easy  as  you  please.    My  hand! " 

He  held  up  the  offending  member  and  regarded  it  with 
stupid  wonder.  The  hand  that  had  never  been  beaten! 
The  hand  that  had  made  the  Circle  City  giants  wince! 
And  a  kid  from  college,  with  a  laugh  on  his  face,  had  put  it 
down  —  twice !  Dede  was  right.  He  was  not  the  same 
man.  The  situation  would  bear  more  serious  looking  into 
than  he  had  ever  given  it.  But  this  was  not  the  time.  In 
the  morning,  after  a  good  sleep,  he  would  give  it  considera- 
tion. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Daylight  awoke  with  the  familiar  parched  mouth  and 
lips  and  throat,  took  a  long  drink  of  water  from  the  pitcher 
beside  his  bed,  and  gathered  up  the  train  of  thought  where 
he  had  left  it  the  night  before.  He  reviewed  the  easement  of 
the  financial  strain.  Things  were  mending  at  last.  While 
the  going  was  still  rough,  the  greatest  dangers  were  already 
past.  As  he  had  told  Hegan,  a  tight  rein  and  careful  play- 
ing were  all  that  was  needed  now.  Flurries  and  dangers 
were  bound  to  come,  but  not  so  grave  as  the  ones  they  had 
already  weathered.  He  had  been  hit  hard,  but  he  was  com- 
ing through  without  broken  bones,  which  was  more  than 
Simon  Dolliver  and  many  another  could  say.  And  not 
one  of  his  business  friends  had  been  ruined.  He  had  com- 
pelled them  to  stay  in  hne  to  save  himself,  and  they  had 
been  saved  as  well. 

His  mind  moved. on  to  the  incident  at  the  corner  of  the  bar 
of  the  Parthenon,  when  the  young  athlete  had  turned  his 
hand  down.  He  was  no  longer  stunned  by  the  event,  but  he 
was  shocked  and  grieved,  as  only  a  strong  man  can  be,  at 
this  passing  of  his  strength.  And  the  issue  was  too  clear  for 
him  to  dodge,  even  with  himself.  He  knew  why  his  hand  had 
gone  down.  Not  because  he  was  an  old  man.  He  was  just  in 
the  first  flush  of  his  prime,  and,  by  rights,  it  was  the  hand  of 
the  hammer-thrower  which  should  have  gone  down.  Day- 
light knew  that  he  had  taken  liberties  with  himself.  He  had 
always  looked  upon  this  strength  of  his  as  permanent,  and 
here,  for  years,  it  had  been  steadily  oozing  from  him.  As 
he  had  diagnosed  it,  he  had  come  in  from  under  the  stars  to 

314 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  315 

roost  in  the  coops  of  cities.  He  had  almost  forgotten  how  to 
walk.  He  had  lifted  up  his  feet  and  been  ridden  around  in 
automobiles,  cabs  and  carriages,  and  electric  cars.  He  had 
not  exercised,  and  he  had  dry-rotted  his  muscles  with  alcohol. 

And  was  it  worth  it?  What  did  all  his  money  mean  after 
all?  Dede  was  right.  It  could  buy  him  no  more  than  one 
bed  at  a  time,  and  at  the  same  time  it  made  him  the  abjectest 
of  slaves.  It  tied  him  fast.  He  was  tied  by  it  right  now. 
Even  if  he  so  desired,  he  could  not  lie  abed  this  very  day. 
His  money  called  him.  The  office  whistle  would  soon  blow, 
and  he  must  answer  it.  The  early  sunshine  was  streaming 
through  his  window  —  a  fine  day  for  a  ride  in  the  hills  on 
Bob,  with  Dede  beside  him  on  her  Mab.  Yet  all  his  millions 
could  not  buy  him  this  one  day.  One  of  those  flurries  might 
come  along,  and  he  had  to  be  on  the  spot  to  meet  it.  Thirty 
millions !  And  they  were  powerless  to  persuade  Dede  to  ride 
on  Mab  —  Mab,  whom  he  had  bought,  and  who  was  unused 
and  growing  fat  on  pasture.  What  were  thirty  millions 
when  they  could  not  buy  a  man  a  ride  with  the  girl  he  loved? 
Thirty  millions !  —  that  made  him  come  here  and  go  there, 
that  rode  upon  him  like  so  many  millstones,  that  destroyed 
him  while  they  grew,  that  put  their  foot  down  and  prevented 
him  from  winning  this  girl  who  worked  for  ninety  dollars 
a  month. 

Which  was  better?  he  asked  himself.  All  this  was 
Dede's  own  thought.  It  was  what  she  had  meant  when 
she  prayed  he  would  go  broke.  He  held  up  his  offending 
right  arm.  It  wasn't  the  same  old  arm.  Of  course  she 
could  not  love  that  arm  and  that  body  as  she  had  loved  the 
strong,  clean  arm  and  body  of  years  before.  He  didn't  like 
that  arm  and  body  himself.  A  young  whippersnapper  had 
been  able  to  take  liberties  with  it.  It  had  gone  back  on  him. 
He  sat  up  suddenly.  No,  by  God,  he  had  gone  back  on  it! 
He  had  gone  back  on  himself.  He  had  gone  back  on  Dede. 
She  was  right,  a  thousand  times  right,  and  she  had  sense 


31 6  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

enough  to  know  it,  sense  enough  to  refuse  to  marry  a  money- 
slave  with  a  whiskey-rotted  carcass. 

He  got  out  of  bed  and  looked  at  himself  in  the  long  mirror 
on  the  wardrobe  door.  He  wasn't  pretty.  The  old-time 
lean  cheeks  were  gone.  These  were  heavy,  seeming  to  hang 
down  by  their  own  weight.  He  looked  for  the  lines  of 
cruelty  Dede  had  spoken  of,  and  he  found  them,  and  he 
found  the  harshness  in  the  eyes  as  well,  the  eyes  that  were 
muddy  now  after  all  the  cocktails  of  the  night  before,  and 
of  the  months  and  years  before.  He  looked  at  the  clearly 
defined  pouches  that  showed  under  his  eyes,  and  they 
shocked  him.  He  rolled  up  the  sleeve  of  his  pajamas. 
No  wonder  the  hammer-thrower  had  put  his  hand  down. 
Those  weren't  muscles.  A  rising  tide  of  fat  had  submerged 
them.  He  stripped  off  the  pajama  coat.  Again  he  was 
shocked,  this  time  by  the  bulk  of  his  body.  It  wasn't 
pretty.  The  lean  stomach  had  become  a  paunch.  The 
ridged  muscles  of  chest  and  shoulders  and  abdomen  had 
broken  down  into  rolls  of  flesh. 

He  sat  down  on  the  bed,  and  through  his  mind  drifted 
pictures  of  his  youthful  excellence,  of  the  hardships  he  had 
endured  over  other  men,  of  the  Indians  and  dogs  he  had 
run  off  their  legs  in  the  heart-breaking  days  and  nights  on 
the  Alaskan  trail,  of  the  feats  of  strength  that  had  made 
him  king  over  a  husky  race  of  frontiersmen. 

And  this  was  age.  Then  there  drifted  across  the  field  of 
vision  of  his  mind's  eye  the  old  man  he  had  encountered  at 
Glen  Ellen,  coming  up  the  hillside  through  the  fires  of  sun- 
set, white-headed  and  white-bearded,  eighty-four,  in  his 
hand  the  pail  of  foaming  milk  and  in  his  face  all  the  warm 
glow  and  content  of  the  passing  summer  day.  That  had  been 
age.  "Yes  siree,  eighty-four,  and  spryer  than  most,"  he 
could  hear  the  old  man  say.  "And  I  ain't  loafed  none. 
I  walked  across  the  Plains  with  an  ox-team  and  fit  Injuns 
in  '51,  and  I  was  a  family  man  then  with  seven  youngsters." 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  317 

Next  he  remembered  the  old  woman  of  the  chaparral, 
pressing  grapes  in  her  mountain  clearing;  and  Ferguson, 
the  little  man  who  had  scuttled  into  the  road  like  a  rabbit, 
the  one-time  managing  editor  of  a  great  newspaper,  who  was 
content  to  live  in  the  chaparral  along  with  his  spring  of 
mountain  water  and  his  hand-reared  and  manicured  fruit 
trees.  Ferguson  had  solved  a  problem.  A  weakling  and 
an  alcoholic,  he  had  run  away  from  the  doctors  and  the 
chicken-coop  of  a  city,  and  soaked  up  health  like  a  thirsty 
sponge.  Well,  Daylight  pondered,  if  a  sick  man  whom  the 
doctors  had  given  up  could  develop  into  a  healthy  farm 
laborer,  what  couldn't  a  merely  stout  man  like  himself  do 
under  similar  circumstances?  He  caught  a  vision  of  his 
body  with  all  its  youthful  excellence  returned,  and  thought 
of  Dede,  and  sat  down  suddenly  on  the  bed,  startled  by  the 
greatness  of  the  idea  that  had  come  to  him. 

He  did  not  sit  long.  His  mind,  working  in  its  customary 
way,  like  a  steel  trap,  canvassed  the  idea  in  all  its  bearings. 
It  was  big  —  bigger  than  anything  he  had  faced  before. 
And  he  faced  it  squarely,  picked  it  up  in  his  two  hands  and 
turned  it  over  and  around  and  looked  at  it.  The  simplicity 
of  it  delighted  him.  He  chuckled  over  it,  reached  his  deci- 
sion, and  began  to  dress.  Midway  in  the  dressing  he 
stopped  in  order  to  use  the  telephone. 

Dede  was  the  first  he  called  up. 

"Don't  come  to  the  office  this  morning,"  he  said.  "I'm 
coming  out  to  see  you  for  a  moment." 

He  called  up  others.  He  ordered  his  motor-car.  To 
Jones  he  gave  instructions  for  the  forwarding  of  Bob  and 
Wolf  to  Glen  Ellen,  Hegan  he  surprised  by  asking  him  to 
look  up  the  deed  of  the  Glen  Ellen  ranch  and  make  out  a 
new  one  in  Dede  Mason's  name.  "Who?"  Hegan  de- 
manded. "Dede  Mason,"  Daylight  replied  imperturbably 
—  "the  'phone  must  be  indistinct  this  morning.  D-e-d-e 
M-a-s-o-n.    Got  it?" 


3l8  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

Half  an  hour  later  he  was  flying  out  to  Berkeley.  And 
for  the  first  time  the  big  red  car  halted  directly  before  the 
house.  Dede  offered  to  receive  him  in  the  parlor,  but  he 
shook  his  head  and  nodded  toward  her  rooms. 

"In  there,"  he  said.    "No  other  place  would  suit." 

As  the  door  closed,  his  arms  went  out  and  around  her. 
Then  he  stood  with  his  hands  on  her  shoulders  and  looking 
dowTi  into  her  face. 

"Dede,  if  I  tell  you,  flat  and  straight,  that  I'm  going  up  to 
live  on  that  ranch  at  Glen  Ellen,  that  I  ain't  taking  a  cent 
with  me,  that  I'm  going  to  scratch  for  every  bite  I  eat,  and 
that  I  ain't  going  to  play  ary  a  card  at  the  business  game 
again,  will  you  come  along  with  me?" 

She  gave  a  glad  little  cry,  and  he  nestled  her  in  closely. 
But  the  next  moment  she  had  thrust  herself  out  from  him 
to  the  old  position  at  arm's  length. 

"I  —  I  don't  understand,"  she  said  breathlessly. 

"And  you  ain't  answered  my  proposition,  though  I  guess 
no  answer  is  necessary.  We're  just  going  to  get  married 
right  away  and  start.  I've  sent  Bob  and  Wolf  along  al- 
ready.   When  will  you  be  ready?" 

Dede  could  not  forbear  to  smile.  "My,  what  a  hurricane 
of  a  man  it  is.  I'm  quite  blown  away.  And  you  haven't 
explained  a  word  to  me." 

Daylight  smiled  responsively. 

"Look  here,  Dede,  this  is  what  card-sharps  call  a  show- 
down. No  more  philandering  and  frills  and  long-distance 
sparring  between  you  and  me.  We're  just  going  to  talk 
straight  out  in  meeting  —  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and 
nothing  but  the  truth.  Now  you  answer  some  questions 
for  me,  and  then  I'll  answer  yours."  He  paused.  "Well, 
I've  got  only  one  question  after  all:  Do  you  love  me  enough 
to  marry  me?" 

"But  — "  she  began. 

"No  buts,"  he  broke  in  sharply.    "This  is  a  show-down. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  319 

WTien  I  say  marry,  I  mean  what  I  told  you  at  first,  that  we'd 
go  up  and  live  on  the  ranch.  Do  you  love  me  enough  for 
that?" 

She  looked  at  him  for  a  moment,  then  her  lids  dropped, 
and  all  of  her  seemed  to  advertise  consent. 

"Come  on,  then,  let's  start."  The  muscles  of  his  legs 
tensed  involuntarily  as  if  he  were  about  to  lead  her  to  the 
door.  "My  auto's  waiting  outside.  There's  nothing  to 
delay  excepting  getting  on  your  hat." 

He  bent  over  her.  "I  reckon  it's  allowable,"  he  said,  as 
he  kissed  her. 

It  was  a  long  embrace,  and  she  was  the  first  to  speak. 

"You  haven't  answered  my  questions.  How  is  this 
possible?  How  can  you  leave  your  business?  Has  any- 
thing happened?" 

"No,  nothing's  happened  yet,  but  it's  going  to,  blame 
quick.  I've  taken  your  preaching  to  heart,  and  I've  come 
to  the  penitent  form.  You  are  my  Lord  God,  and  I'm  sure 
going  to  serve  you.  The  rest  can  go  to  thunder.  You 
were  sure  right.  I've  been  the  slave  to  my  money,  and 
since  I  can't  serve  two  masters  I'm  letting  the  money  slide. 
I'd  sooner  have  you  than  all  the  money  in  the  world,  that's 
all."  Again  he  held  her  closely  in  his  arms.  "And  I've 
sure  got  you,  Dede.    I've  sure  got  you. 

"And  I  want  to  tell  you  a  few  more.  I've  taken  my  last 
drink.  You're  marrying  a  whiskey-soak,  but  your  husband 
won't  be  that.  He's  going  to  grow  into  another  man  so 
quick  you  won't  know  him.  A  couple  of  months  from  now, 
up  there  in  Glen  Ellen,  you'll  wake  up  some  morning  and 
find  you've  got  a  perfect  stranger  in  the  house  with  you, 
and  you'll  have  to  get  introduced  to  him  all  over  again. 
You'll  say,  'I'm  Mrs.  Harnish,  who  are  you?'  And  I'll 
say,  'I'm  Elam  Harnish's  younger  brother.  I've  just 
arrived  from  Alaska  to  attend  the  funeral.'  'What  fu- 
neral?' you'll  say.     And  I'll  say,  'Why,  the  funeral  of 


320  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

that  good-for-nothing,  gambling,  whiskey-drinking  Burning 
Daylight  —  the  man  that  died  of  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
heart  from  sitting  in  night  and  day  at  the  business  game.' 
'Yes  ma'am,'  I'll  say,  'he's  sure  a  gone  'coon,  but  I've  come 
to  take  his  place  and  make  you  happy.  And  now,  ma'am, 
if  you'll  allow  me,  I'll  just  meander  down  to  the  pasture  and 
milk  the  cow  while  you're  getting  breakfast.'  " 

Again  he  caught  her  hand  and  made  as  if  to  start  with  her 
for  the  door.  Wlien  she  resisted,  he  bent  and  kissed  her 
again  and  again. 

"I'm  sure  hungry  for  you,  little  woman,"  he  murmured. 
''You  make  thirty  millions  look  like  thirty  cents." 

"Do  sit  dowTi  and  be  sensible,"  she  urged,  her  cheeks 
flushed,  the  golden  light  in  her  eyes  burning  more  golden 
than  he  had  ever  seen  it  before. 

But  Daylight  was  bent  on  having  his  way,  and  when  he 
sat  down  it  was  with  her  beside  him  and  his  arm  around 
her. 

"  'Yes,  ma'am,'  I'll  say,  'Burning  DayHght  was  a  pretty 
good  cuss,  but  it's  better  that  he's  gone.  He  quit  rolling  up 
in  his  rabbit-skins  and  sleeping  in  the  snow,  and  went  to  liv- 
ing in  a  chicken-coop.  He  lifted  up  his  legs  and  quit  walk- 
ing and  working,  and  took  to  existing  on  Martini  cocktails 
and  Scotch  whiskey.  He  thought  he  loved  you,  ma'am, 
and  he  did  his  best,  but  he  loved  his  cocktails  more,  and  he 
loved  his  money  more,  and  himself  more,  and  'most  every- 
thing else  more  than  he  did  you.'  And  then  I'll  say,  'Ma'am, 
you  just  run  your  eyes  over  me  and  see  how  different  I  am. 
I  ain't  got  a  cocktail  thirst,  and  all  the  money  I  got  is  a  dol- 
lar and  forty  cents  and  I've  got  to  buy  a  new  axe,  the  last 
one  being  plumb  wore  out,  and  I  can  love  you  just  about 
eleven  times  as  much  as  your  first  husband  did.  You  see, 
ma'am,  he  went  all  to  fat.  And  there  ain't  ary  ounce  of 
fat  on  me.'  And  I'll  roll  up  my  sleeve  and  show  you,  and 
say,  'Mrs.  Harnish,  after  having  experience  with  being  mar- 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  321 

ried  to  that  old  fat  money-bags,  do  you-all  mind  marrying 
a  slim  young  fellow  like  me?'  And  you'll  just  wipe  a  tear 
away  for  poor  old  Daylight,  and  kind  of  lean  toward  me 
with  a  willing  expression  in  your  eye,  and  then  I'll  blush 
maybe  some,  being  a  young  fellow,  and  put  my  arm  around 
you,  like  that,  and  then  —  why,  then  I'll  up  and  marry  my 
brother's  widow,  and  go  out  and  do  the  chores  while  she's 
cooking  a  bite  to  eat.'^ 

"But  you  haven't  answered  my  questions,"  she  re- 
proached him,  as  she  emerged,  rosy  and  radiant,  from  the 
embrace  that  had  accompanied  the  culmination  of  his 
narrative. 

"Now  just  what  do  you  want  to  know?"  he  asked. 

"I  want  to  know  how  all  this  is  possible?  How  you  are 
able  to  leave  your  business  at  a  time  like  this?  What  you 
meant  by  saying  that  something  was  going  to  happen 
quickly?  I — "  She  hesitated  and  blushed.  "I  an- 
swered your  question,  you  know." 

"Let's  go  and  get  married,"  he  urged,  all  the  whimsicality 
of  his  utterance  duplicated  in  his  eyes.  "You  know  I've 
got  to  make  way  for  that  husky  young  brother  of  mine,  and 
I  ain't  got  long  to  live."  She  made  an  impatient  moue,  and 
he  continued  seriously.  "You  see,  it's  like  this,  Dede. 
I've  been  working  like  forty  horses  ever  since  this  blamed 
panic  set  in,  and  all  the  time  some  of  those  ideas  you'd  given 
me  were  getting  ready  to  sprout.  Well,  they  sprouted  this 
morning,  that's  all.  I  started  to  get  up,  expecting  to  go 
to  the  office  as  usual.  But  I  didn't  go  to  the  office.  All 
that  sprouting  took  place  there  and  then.  The  sun  was 
shining  in  the  window,  and  I  knew  it  was  a  fine  day  in  the 
hills.  And  I  knew  I  wanted  to  ride  in  the  hills  with  you 
just  about  thirty  million  times  more  than  I  wanted  to  go  to 
the  office.  And  I  knew  all  the  time  it  was  impossible.  And 
why?  Because  of  the  office.  The  office  wouldn't  let  me. 
All  my  money  reared  right  up  on  its  hind  legs  and  got  in 


322  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

the  way  and  wouldn't  let  me.  It's  a  way  that  blamed  money 
has  of  getting  in  the  way.    You  know  that  yourself. 

"And  then  I  made  up  my  mind  that  I  was  to  the  divid- 
ing of  the  ways.  One  way  led  to  the  office.  The  other  way 
led  to  Berkeley.  And  I  took  the  Berkeley  road.  I'm  never 
going  to  set  foot  in  the  office  again.  That's  all  gone, 
finished,  over  and  done  with,  and  I'm  letting  it  slide  clean 
to  smash  and  then  some.  My  mind's  set  on  this.  You 
see,  I've  got  religion,  and  it's  sure  the  old-time  religion; 
it's  love  and  you,  and  it's  older  than  the  oldest  religion 
in  the  world.  It's  IT,  that's  what  it  is  —  IT,  with  a  cap- 
ital I-T." 

She  looked  at  him  with  a  sudden,  startled  expression. 

"You  mean  —  ?"  she  began. 

"I  mean  just  that.  I'm  wiping  the  slate  clean.  I'm 
letting  it  all  go  to  smash.  When  them  thirty  million  dol- 
lars stood  up  to  my  face  and  said  I  couldn't  go  out  with  you 
in  the  hills  to-day,  I  knew  the  time  had  come  for  me  to  put 
my  foot  down.  And  I'm  putting  it  down.  I've  got  you, 
and  my  strength  to  work  for  you,  and  that  little  ranch  in 
Sonoma.  That's  all  I  want,  and  that's  all  I'm  going  to 
save  out,  along  with  Bob  and  Wolf,  a  suit  case  and  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  hair  bridles.  All  the  rest  goes,  and  good 
riddance.    It's  that  much  junk." 

But  Dede  was  insistent. 

"Then  this  —  this  tremendous  loss  is  all  unnecessary?" 
she  asked. 

"Just  what  I  haven't  been  telling  you.  It  is  necessary. 
If  that  money  thinks  it  can  stand  up  right  to  my  face  and 
say  I  can't  go  riding  with  you  —  " 

"No,  no;  be  serious,"  Dede  broke  in.  "I  don't  mean 
that,  and  you  know  it.  WTiat  I  want  to  know  is,  from  a 
standpoint  of  business,  is  this  failure  necessary?" 

He  shook  his  head. 

"You  bet  it  isn't  necessary.    That's  the  point  of  it.    I'm 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  323 

not  letting  go  of  it  because  I'm  licked  to  a  standstill  by  the 
panic  and  have  got  to  let  go.  I'm  firing  it  out  when  I've 
licked  the  panic  and  am  winning,  hands  down.  That  just 
shows  how  little  I  think  of  it.  It's  you  that  counts,  little 
woman,  and  I  make  my  play  accordingly." 

But  she  drew  away  from  his  sheltering  arms. 

"You  are  mad,  Elam." 

"Call  me  that  again,"  he  murmured  ecstatically.  "It's 
sure  sweeter  than  the  chink  of  millions." 

All  this  she  ignored. 

"It's  madness.    You  don't  know  what  you  are  doing  —  " 

"Oh,  yes,  I  do,"  he  assured  her.  "I'm  winning  the 
dearest  wish  of  my  heart.  Why,  your  little  finger  is  worth 
more  —  " 

"Do  be  sensible  for  a  moment." 

"I  was  never  more  sensible  in  my  life.  I  know  what  I 
want,  and  I'm  going  to  get  it.  I  want  you  and  the  open 
air.  I  want  to  get  my  foot  off  the  paving-stones  and  my 
ear  away  from  the  telephone.  I  want  a  little  ranch-house  in 
one  of  the  prettiest  bits  of  country  God  ever  made,  and  I 
want  to  do  the  chores  around  that  ranch-house  —  milk 
cows,  and  chop  wood,  and  curry  horses,  and  plough  the 
ground,  and  all  the  rest  of  it;  and  I  want  you  there  in  the 
ranch-house  with  me.  I'm  plumb  tired  of  everything  else, 
and  clean  wore  out.  And  I'm  sure  the  luckiest  man  alive, 
for  I've  got  what  money  can't  buy.  I've  got  you,  and 
thirty  millions  couldn't  buy  you,  nor  three  thousand  mil- 
lions, nor  thirty  cents  —  " 

A  knock  at  the  door  interrupted  him,  and  he  was  left  to 
stare  delightedly  at  the  Crouched  Venus  and  on  around 
the  room  at  Dede's  dainty  possessions,  while  she  answered 
the  telephone. 

"It  is  Mr.  Hegan,"  she  said,  on  returning.  "He  is  hold- 
ing the  line.    He  says  it  is  important." 

Daylight  shook  his  head  and  smiled. 


324  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

"Please  tell  Mr.  Hegan  to  hang  up.  I'm  done  with  the 
office  and  I  don't  want  to  hear  anything  about  anything." 

A  minute  later  she  was  back  again. 

''He  refuses  to  hang  up.  He  told  me  to  tell  you  that 
Unwin  is  in  the  office  now,  waiting  to  see  you,  and  Harri- 
son, too.  Mr.  Hegan  said  that  Grimshaw  and  Hodgkins 
are  in  trouble.  That  it  looks  as  if  they  are  going  to  break. 
And  he  said  something  about  protection." 

It  was  startling  information.  Both  Unwin  and  Harrison 
represented  big  banking  corporations,  and  Daylight  knew 
that  if  the  house  of  Grimshaw  and  Hodgkins  went  it  would 
precipitate  a  number  of  failures  and  start  a  flurry  of  serious 
dimensions.  But  Daylight  smiled,  and  shook  his  head,  and 
mimicked  the  stereotyped  office  tone  of  voice  as  he  said: — 

"Miss  Mason,  you  will  kindly  tell  Mr.  Hegan  that  there 
is  nothing  doing  and  to  hang  up." 

"But  you  can't  do  this,"  she  pleaded. 

"Watch  me,"  he  grimly  answered. 

"Elam!" 

"Say  it  again!"  he  cried.  "Say  it  again,  and  a  dozen 
Grimshaws  and  Hodgkins  can  smash! " 

He  caught  her  by  the  hand  and  drew  her  to  him. 

"You  let  Hegan  hang  on  to  that  line  till  he's  tired.  We 
can't  be  wasting  a  second  on  him  on  a  day  like  this.  He's 
only  in  love  with  books  and  things,  but  I've  got  a  real  live 
woman  in  my  arms  that's  loving  me  all  the  time  she's  kick- 
ing over  the  traces." 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

"But  I  know  something  of  the  fight  you  have  been  mak- 
ing," Dede  contended.  "If  you  stop  now,  all  the  work  you 
tiave  done,  everything,  will  be  destroyed.  You  have  no 
right  to  do  it.    You  can't  do  it." 

Daylight  was  obdurate.  He  shook  his  head  and  smiled 
tantalizingly. 

"Nothing  will  be  destroyed,  Dede,  nothing.  You  don't 
inderstand  this  business  game.  It's  done  on  paper.  Don't 
y^ou  see?  Where's  the  gold  I  dug  out  of  Klondike?  Why, 
it's  in  twenty-dollar  gold  pieces,  in  gold  watches,  in  wed- 
ding rings.  No  matter  what  happens  to  me,  the  twenty- 
iollar  pieces,  the  watches,  and  the  wedding  rings  remain, 
suppose  I  died  right  now.  It  wouldn't  affect  the  gold  one 
!ota.  It's  sure  the  same  with  this  present  situation.  All 
[  stand  for  is  paper.  I've  got  the  paper  for  thousands  of 
icres  of  land.  All  right.  Burn  up  the  paper,  and  burn 
ne  along  with  it.  The  land  remains,  don't  it?  The  rain 
[alls  on  it,  the  seeds  sprout  in  it,,the  trees  grow  out  of  it,  the 
louses  stand  on  it,  the  electric  cars  run  over  it.  It's  paper 
:hat  business  is  run  on.  I  lose  my  paper,  or  I  lose  my  life, 
Vs  all  the  same;  it  won't  alter  one  grain  of  sand  in  all  that 
land,  or  twist  one  blade  of  grass  around  sideways. 

"Nothing  is  going  to  be  lost  —  not  one  pile  out  of  the 
locks,  not  one  railroad  spike,  not  one  ounce  of  steam  out 
Df  the  gauge  of  a  ferry-boat.  The  cars  will  go  on  running, 
tvhether  I  hold  the  paper  or  somebody  else  holds  it.  The 
tide  has  set  toward  Oakland.  People  are  beginning  to 
pour  in.    We're  selling  building  lots  again.     There  is  no 

325 


32  6  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

stopping  that  tide.  No  matter  what  happens  to  me  or  the 
paper,  them  three  hundred  thousand  folks  are  coming  just 
the  same.  And  there'll  be  cars  to  carry  them  around,  and 
houses  to  hold  them,  and  good  water  for  them  to  drink, 
and  electricity  to  give  them  light,  and  all  the  rest." 

By  this  time  Hegan  had  arrived  in  an  automobile.  The 
honk  of  it  came  in  through  the  open  window,  and  they  saw 
it  stop  alongside  the  big  red  machine.  In  the  car  were 
Unwin  and  Harrison,  while  Jones  sat  with  the  chauffeur. 

"I'll  see  Hegan,"  Daylight  told  Dede.  "There's  no  need 
for  the  rest.    They  can  wait  in  the  machine." 

"Is  he  drunk?"  Hegan  whispered  to  Dede  at  the  door. 

She  shook  her  head  and  showed  him  in. 

"Good  morning,  Larry,"  was  Daylight's  greeting.  "Sit 
down  and  rest  your  feet.    You  sure  seem  to  be  in  a  flutter." 

"I  am,"  the  little  Irishman  snapped  back.  "Grimshaw 
and  Hodgkins  are  going  to  smash  if  something  isn't  done 
quick.  Why  didn't  you  come  to  the  office?  What  are  you 
going  to  do  about  it?" 

"Nothing,"  Daylight  drawled  lazily.  "Except  let  them 
smash,  I  guess  — " 

"But—" 

"I've  had  no  dealings  with  Grimshaw  and  Hodgkins. 
I  don't  owe  them  anything.  Besides,  I'm  going  to  smash 
myself.  Look  here,  Larry,  you  know  me.  You  know  when 
I  make  up  my  mind  I  mean  it.  Well,  I've  sure  made  up 
my  mind.  I'm  tired  of  the  whole  game.  I'm  letting  go 
of  it  as  fast  as  I  can,  and  a  smash  is  the  quickest  way  to 
let  go." 

Hegan  stared  at  his  chief,  then  passed  his  horror-stricken 
gaze  on  to  Dede,  who  nodded  in  sympathy. 

"So  let  her  smash,  Larry,"  Daylight  went  on.  "All 
you've  got  to  do  is  to  protect  yourself  and  all  our  friends. 
Now  you  listen  to  me  while  I  tell  you  what  to  do.  Every- 
thing is  in  good  shape  to  do  it.    Nobody  must  get  hurt. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  327 

Everybody  that  stood  by  me  must  come  through  without 
damage.  All  the  back  wages  and  salaries  must  be  paid 
pronto.  All  the  money  I've  switched  away  from  the  water 
company,  the  street  cars,  and  the  ferries  must  be  switched 
back.  And  you  won't  get  hurt  yourself  none.  Every 
company  you  got  stock  in  will  come  through — " 

"You  are  crazy,  Daylight!"  the  little  lawyer  cried  out. 
"This  is  all  babbling  lunacy.  What  is  the  matter  with  you? 
You  haven't  been  eating  a  drug  or  something?" 

"I  sure  have,"  Daylight  smiled  reply.  "And  I'm  now 
coughing  it  up.  I'm  sick  of  living  in  a  city  and  playing 
business.  I'm  going  off  to  the  sunshine,  and  the  country, 
and  the  green  grass.  And  Dede,  here,  is  going  with  me. 
So  you've  got  the  chance  to  be  the  first  to  congratulate  me." 

"Congratulate  the  —  the  devil  1 "  Hegan  spluttered.  "I'm 
not  going  to  stand  for  this  sort  of  foolishness." 

"Oh,  yes,  you  are;  because  if  you  don't  there'll  be  a  bigger 
smash  and  some  folks  will  most  likely  get  hurt.  You're 
worth  a  million  or  more  yourself,  now,  and  if  you  listen 
to  me  you  come  through  with  a  whole  skin.  I  want  to  get 
hurt,  and  get  hurt  to  the  limit.  That's  what  I'm  looking 
for,  and  there's  no  man  or  bunch  of  men  can  get  between 
me  and  what  I'm  looking  for.    Savvee,  Hegan?    Savvee?" 

"What  have  you  done  to  him?"  Hegan  snarled  at  Dede. 

"Hold  on  there,  Larry."  For  the  first  time  Daylight's 
voice  was  sharp,  while  all  the  old  lines  of  cruelty  in  his  face 
stood  forth.  "Miss  Mason  is  going  to  be  my  wife,  and 
while  I  don't  mind  your  talking  to  her  all  you  want,  you've 
got  to  use  a  different  tone  of  voice  or  you'll  be  heading  for 
a  hospital,  which  will  sure  be  an  unexpected  sort  of  smash. 
And  let  me  tell  you  one  other  thing.  This-all  is  my  doing. 
She  says  I'm  crazy,  too." 

Hegan  shook  his  head  in  speechless  sadness  and  con- 
tinued to  stare. 

"There'll  be  temporary  receiverships,  of  course,"  Day- 


328  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

light  advised;  "but  they  won't  bother  none  or  last  long. 
What  you  must  do  immediately  is  to  save  everybody  — 
the  men  that  have  been  letting  their  wages  ride  with  me, 
all  the  creditors,  and  all  the  concerns  that  have  stood  by. 
There's  the  wad  of  land  that  New  Jersey  crowd  has  been 
dickering  for.  They'll  take  all  of  a  couple  of  thousand 
acres  and  will  close  now  if  you  give  them  half  a  chance. 
That  Fairmount  section  is  the  cream  of  it,  and  they'll  dig 
up  as  high  as  a  thousand  dollars  an  acre  for  a  part  of  it. 
That'll  help  out  some.  That  five-hundred  acre  tract  be- 
yond, you'll  be  lucky  if  they  pay  two  hundred  an  acre.'^ 

Dede,  who  had  been  scarcely  listening,  seemed  abruptly 
to  make  up  her  mind,  and  stepped  forward  where  she  con- 
fronted the  two  men.  Her  face  was  pale,  but  set  with  de- 
termination, so  that  Daylight,  looking  at  it,  was  reminded 
of  the  day  when  she  first  rode  Bob. 

"Wait,"  she  said.  "I  want  to  say  something.  Elam, 
if  you  do  this  insane  thing,  I  won't  marry  you.  I  refuse  to 
marry  you." 

Hegan,  in  spite  of  his  misery,  gave  her  a  quick,  grateful 
look. 

"I'll  take  my  chance  on  that,"  Daylight  began. 

"Wait!"  she  again  interrupted.  "And  if  you  don't  do 
this  thing,  I  will  marry  you." 

"Let  me  get  this  proposition  clear."  DayHght  spoke  with 
exasperating  slowness  and  dehberation.  "As  I  understand 
it,  if  I  keep  right  on  at  the  business  game,  you'll  sure  marry 
me?  You'll  marry  me  if  I  keep  on  working  my  head  off 
and  drinking  Martinis?" 

After  each  question  he  paused,  while  she  nodded  an  affir^ 
mation. 

"And  you'll  marry  me  right  away?" 

"Yes." 

"To-day?    Now?" 

"Yes." 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  329 

He  pondered  for  a  moment. 

"No,  little  woman,  I  won't  do  it.  It  won't  work,  and  you 
know  it  yourself.  I  want  you  —  all  of  you;  and  to  get  it 
I'll  have  to  give  you  all  of  myself,  and  there'll  be  darn  little 
of  myself  left  over  to  give  if  I  stay  with  the  business  game. 
Why,  Dede,  with  you  on  the  ranch  with  me,  I'm  sure  of  you 
—  and  of  myself.  I'm  sure  of  you,  anyrvay.  You  can 
talk  will  or  won't  all  you  want,  but  you're  sure  going  to 
marry  me  just  the  same.  And  now,  Larry,  you'd  better 
be  going.  I'll  be  at  the  hotel  in  a  little  while,  and  since  I'm 
not  going  a  step  into  the  office  again,  bring  all  papers  to 
sign  and  the  rest  over  to  my  rooms.  And  you  can  get  me 
on  the  'phone  there  any  time.  This  smash  is  going  through. 
Sawee?    I'm  quit  and  done." 

He  stood  up  as  a  sign  for  Hegan  to  go.  The  latter  was 
plainly  stunned.  He  also  rose  to  his  feet,  but  stood  look- 
ing helplessly  around. 

"Sheer,  downright,  absolute  insanity,"  he  muttered. 

Daylight  put  his  hand  on  the  other's  shoulder. 

"Buck  up,  Larry.  You're  always  talking  about  the 
wonders  of  human  nature,  and  here  I  am  giving  you  another 
sample  of  it  and  you  ain't  appreciating  it,  I'm  a  bigger 
dreamer  than  you  are,  that's  all,  and  I'm  sure  dreaming 
what's  coming  true.  It's  the  biggest,  best  dream  I  ever  had, 
and  I'm  going  after  it  to  get  it  — " 

"By  losing  all  you've  got,"  Hegan  exploded  at  him. 

"Sure  —  by  losing  all  I've  got  that  I  don't  want.  But 
I'm  hanging  on  to  them  hundred  and  forty  hair  bridles  just 
the  same.  Now  you'd  better  hustle  out  to  Unwin  and  Har- 
rison and  get  on  down  town.  I'll  be  at  the  hotel,  and  you 
can  call  me  up  any  time." 

He  turned  to  Dede  as  soon  as  Hegan  was  gone,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand. 

"And  now,  little  woman,  you  needn't  come  to  the  office 
any  more.    Consider  yourself  discharged.    And  remember, 


330  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

I  was  your  employer,  so  you've  got  to  come  to  me  for  a 
recommendation,  and  if  you're  not  real  good,  I  won't  give 
you  one.  In  the  meantime,  you  just  rest  up  and  think  about 
what  things  you  want  to  pack,  because  we'll  just  about 
have  to  set  up  housekeeping  on  your  stuff  —  leastways,  the 
front  part  of  the  house." 

"But,  Elam,  I  won't,  I  won't!  If  you  do  this  mad  thing 
I  never  will  marry  you." 

She  attempted  to  take  her  hand  away,  but  he  closed  on  it 
with  a  protecting,  fatherly  clasp. 

''Will  you  be  straight  and  honest?  All  right,  here  goes. 
Which  would  you  sooner  have  —  me  and  the  money,  or  me 
and  the  ranch?" 

"But — "  she  began. 

"No  buts.    Me  and  the  money?" 

She  did  not  answer. 

"Me  and  the  ranch?" 

Still  she  did  not  answer,  and  still  he  was  undisturbed. 

"You  see,  I  know  your  answer,  Dede,  and  there's  nothing 
more  to  say.  Here's  where  you  and  I  quit  and  hit  the  high 
places  for  Sonoma.  You  make  up  your  mind  what  you 
want  to  pack,  and  I'll  have  some  men  out  here  in  a  couple 
of  days  to  do  it  for  you.  It  will  be  about  the  last  work 
anybody  else  ever  does  for  us.  You  and  I  will  do  the  un- 
packing and  the  arranging  ourselves." 

She  made  a  last  attempt. 

"Elam,  won't  you  be  reasonable?  There  is  time  to  re- 
consider. I  can  telephone  down  and  catch  Mr.  Hegan  as 
soon  as  he  reaches  the  office  — " 

"Why,  I'm  the  only  reasonable  man  in  the  bunch  right 
now,"  he  rejoined.  "Look  at  me  —  as  calm  as  you  please, 
and  as  happy  as  a  king,  while  they're  fluttering  around  Hke 
a  lot  of  cranky  hens  whose  heads  are  liable  to  be  cut  off." 

"I'd  cry,  if  I  thought  it  would  do  any  good,"  she  threat- 
ened. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  33 1 

"In  which  case  I  reckon  I'd  have  to  hold  you  in  my  arms 
some  more  and  sort  of  soothe  you  down,"  he  threatened 
back.  "And  now  I'm  going  to  go.  It's  too  bad  you  got 
rid  of  Mab.  You  could  have  sent  her  up  to  the  ranch.  But 
I'll  see  you've  got  a  mare  to  ride  of  some  sort  or  other." 

As  he  stood  at  the  top  of  the  steps,  leaving,  she  said: — 

"You  needn't  send  those  men.  There  will  be  no  packing, 
because  I  am  not  going  to  marry  you." 

"I'm  not  a  bit  scared,"  he  answered,  and  went  down  the 
steps. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

Three  days  later,  Daylight  rode  to  Berkeley  in  his  red 
car.  It  was  for  the  last  time,  for  on  the  morrow  the  big 
machine  passed  into  another's  possession.  It  had  been  a 
strenuous  three  days,  for  his  smash  had  been  the  biggest  the 
panic  had  precipitated  in  California.  The  papers  had  been 
filled  with  it,  and  a  great  cry  of  indignation  had  gone  up 
from  the  very  men  who  later  found  that  Daylight  had  fully 
protected  their  interests.  It  was  these  facts,  coming  slowly 
to  light,  that  gave  rise  to  the  widely  repeated  charge  that 
Daylight  had  gone  insane.  It  was  the  unanimous  convic- 
tion among  business  men  that  no  sane  man  could  possibly 
behave  in  such  fashion.  On  the  other  hand,  neither  his 
prolonged  steady  drinking  nor  his  affair  with  Dede  became 
public,  so  the  only  conclusion  attainable  was  that  the  wild 
financier  from  Alaska  had  gone  lunatic.  And  Daylight  had 
grinned  and  confirmed  the  suspicion  by  refusing  to  see  the 
reporters. 

He  halted  the  automobile  before  Dede's  door,  and  met 
her  with  his  same  rushing  tactics,  enclosing  her  in  his  arms 
before  a  word  could  be  uttered.  Not  until  afterward,  when 
she  had  recovered  herself  from  him  and  got  him  seated,  did 
he  begin  to  speak. 

"I've  done  it,"  he  announced.  "You've  seen  the  news- 
papers, of  course.  I'm  plumb  cleaned  out,  and  I've  just 
called  around  to  find  out  what  day  you  feel  like  starting 
for  Glen  Ellen.  It'll  have  to  be  soon,  for  it's  real  expensive 
living  in  Oakland  these  days.     My  board  at  the  hotel  is 

332 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  333 

only  paid  to  the  end  of  the  week,  and  I  can't  afford  to  stay- 
on  after  that.  And  beginning  with  to-morrow  I've  got  to 
use  the  street  cars,  and  they  sure  eat  up  the  nickels." 

He  paused,  and  waited,  and  looked  at  her.  Indecision 
and  trouble  showed  on  her  face.  Then  the  smile  he  knew  so 
well  began  to  grow  on  her  lips  and  in  her  eyes,  until  she 
threw  back  her  head  and  laughed  in  the  old  forthright 
boyish  way. 

"When  are  those  men  coming  to  pack  for  me?"  she  asked. 

And  again  she  laughed  and  simulated  a  vain  attempt  to 
escape  his  bearlike  arms. 

"Dear  Elam,"  she  whispered;  "dear  Elam."  And  of  her- 
self, for  the  first  time,  she  kissed  him. 

She  ran  her  hand  caressingly  through  his  hair. 

"Your  eyes  are  all  gold  right  now,"  he  said.  "I  can  look 
in  them  and  tell  just  how  much  you  love  me." 

"They  have  been  all  gold  for  you,  Elam,  for  a  long  time. 
I  think,  on  our  little  ranch,  they  will  always  be  all  gold." 

"Your  hair  has  gold  in  it,  too,  a  sort  of  fiery  gold."  He 
turned  her  face  suddenly  and  held  it  between  his  hands  and 
looked  long  into  her  eyes.  "And  your  eyes  were  full  of  gold 
only  the  other  day,  when  you  said  you  wouldn't  marry  me." 

She  nodded  and  laughed. 

"You  would  have  your  will,"  she  confessed.  "But  I 
couldn't  be  a  party  to  such  madness.  All  that  money  was 
yours,  not  mine.  But  I  was  loving  you  all  the  time,  Elam, 
for  the  great  big  boy  you  are,  breaking  the  thirty-million  toy 
with  which  you  had  grown  tired  of  playing.  And  when  I 
said  no,  I  knew  all  the  time  it  was  yes.  And  I  am  sure  that 
my  eyes  were  golden  all  the  time.  I  had  only  one  fear,  and 
that  was  that  you  would  fail  to  lose  everything.  Because, 
dear,  I  knew  I  should  marry  you  anyway,  and  I  did  so  want 
just  you  and  the  ranch  and  Bob  and  Wolf  and  those  horse- 
hair bridles.  Shall  I  tell  you  a  secret?  As  soon  as  you  left, 
I  telephoned  the  man  to  whom  I  sold  Mab." 


334  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

She  hid  her  face  against  his  breast  for  an  instant,  and 
then  looked  at  him  again,  gladly  radiant. 

"You  see,  Elam,  in  spite  of  what  my  lips  said,  my  mind 
was  made  up  then,  I  —  I  simply  had  to  marry  you.  But 
I  was  praying  you  would  succeed  in  losing  everything.  And 
so  I  tried  to  find  what  had  become  of  Mab.  But  the  man 
had  sold  her  and  did  not  know  what  had  become  of  her. 
You  see,  I  wanted  to  ride  with  you  over  the  Glen  Ellen 
hills,  on  Mab  and  you  on  Bob,  just  as  I  had  ridden  with  you 
through  the  Piedmont  hills." 

The  disclosure  of  Mab's  whereabouts  trembled  on  Day- 
Kght's  lips,  but  he  forbore. 

"I'll  promise  you  a  mare  that  you'll  like  just  as  much  as 
Mab,"  he  said. 

But  Dede  shook  her  head,  and  on  that  one  point  refused 
to  be  comforted. 

"Now,  I've  got  an  idea,"  Daylight  said,  hastening  to  get 
the  conversation  on  less  perilous  ground.  "We're  running 
away  from  cities,  and  you  have  no  kith  nor  kin,  so  it  don't 
seem  exactly  right  that  we  should  start  off  by  getting  mar- 
ried in  a  city.  So  here's  the  idea:  I'll  run  up  to  the  ranch 
and  get  things  in  shape  around  the  house  and  give  the  care- 
taker his  walking-papers.  You  follow  me  in  a  couple  of 
days,  coming  on  the  morning  train.  I'll  have  the  preacher 
fixed  and  waiting.  And  here's  another  idea.  You  bring  your 
riding  togs  in  a  suit  case.  And  as  soon  as  the  ceremony's 
over,  you  can  go  to  the  hotel  and  change.  Then  out  you 
come,  and  you  find  me  waiting  with  a  couple  of  horses,  and 
we'll  ride  over  the  landscape  so  as  you  can  see  the  prettiest 
parts  of  the  ranch  the  first  thing.  And  she's  sure  pretty, 
that  ranch.  And  now  that  it's  settled,  I'll  be  waiting  for 
you  at  the  morning  train  day  after  to-morrow." 

Dede  blushed  as  she  spoke. 

"You  are  such  a  hurricane." 

"Well,  ma'am,"  he  drawled,  "I  sure  hate  to  burn  daylight. 


I 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  335 

And  you  and  I  have  burned  a  heap  of  daylight.  We've 
been  scandalously  extravagant.  We  might  have  been  mar- 
ried years  ago." 

Two  day^  later,  Daylight  stood  waiting  outside  the  little 
Glen  Ellen  hotel.  The  ceremony  was  over,  and  he  had  left 
Dede  to  go  inside  and  change  into  her  riding-habit  while  he 
brought  the  horses.  He  held  them  now,  Bob  and  Mab,  and 
in  the  shadow  of  the  watering-trough  Wolf  lay  and  looked 
on.  Already  two  days  of  ardent  California  sun  had  touched 
with  new  fires  the  ancient  bronze  in  Daylight's  face.  But 
warmer  still  was  the  glow  that  came  into  his  cheeks  and 
burned  in  his  eyes  as  he  saw  Dede  coming  out  the  door, 
riding-whip  in  hand,  clad  in  the  familiar  corduroy  skirt  and 
leggings  of  the  old  Piedmont  days.  There  was  warmth  and 
glow  in  her  own  face  as  she  answered  his  gaze  and  glanced 
on  past  him  to  the  horses.  Then  she  saw  Mab.  But  her 
gaze  leaped  back  to  the  man. 

"Oh,  Elam!"  she  breathed. 

It  was  almost  a  prayer,  but  a  prayer  that  included  a 
thousand  meanings.  Dayhght  strove  to  feign  sheepishness, 
but  his  heart  was  singing  too  wild  a  song  for  mere  playful- 
ness. All  things  had  been  in  the  naming  of  his  name  — 
reproach,  refined  away  by  gratitude,  and  all  compounded 
of  joy  and  love. 

She  stepped  forward  and  caressed  the  mare,  and  again 
turned  and  looked  at  the  man,  and  breathed: — 

"Oh,  ElamJ" 

And  all  that  was  in  her  voice  was  in  her  eyes,  and  in  them 
Daylight  glimpsed  a  profundity  deeper  and  wider  than  any 
speech  or  thought  —  the  whole  vast  inarticulate  mystery 
and  wonder  of  sex  and  love. 

Again  he  strove  for  playfulness  of  speech,  but  it  was  too 
great  a  moment  for  even  love  facetiousness  to  enter  in. 
Neither  spoke.    She  gathered  the  reins,  and,  bending.  Day- 


336  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

light  received  her  foot  in  his  hand.  She  sprang,  as  he  Ufted, 
and  gained  the  saddle.  The  next  moment  he  was  mounted 
and  beside  her,  and,  with  Wolf  sliding  along  ahead  in  his 
typical  wolf-trot,  they  went  up  the  hill  that  led  out  of  town 
—  two  lovers  on  two  chestnut  sorrel  steeds,  riding  out 
and  away  to  honeymoon  through  the  warm  summer  day. 
Daylight  felt  himself  drunken  as  with  wine.  He  was  at 
the  topmost  pinnacle  of  life.  Higher  than  this  no  man 
could  climb  nor  had  ever  climbed.  It  was  his  day  of  days, 
his  love-time  and  his  mating-time,  and  all  crowned  by  this 
virginal  possession  of  a  mate  who  had  said  "Oh,  Elam," 
as  she  had  said  it,  and  looked  at  him  out  of  her  soul  as 
she  had  looked. 

They  cleared  the  crest  of  the  hill,  and  he  watched  the  joy 
mount  in  her  face  as  she  gazed  on  the  sweet,  fresh  land. 
He  pointed  out  the  group  of  heavily  wooded  knolls  across 
the  rolling  stretches  of  ripe  grain. 

"They're  ours,"  he  said.  "And  they're  only  a  sample 
of  the  ranch.  Wait  till  you  see  the  big  caiion.  There  are 
'coons  down  there,  and  back  here  on  the  Sonoma  there 
are  mink.  And  deer!  — why,  that  mountain's  sure  thick 
with  them,  and  I  reckon  we  can  scare  up  a  mountain- 
lion  if  we  want  to  real  hard.  And,  say,  there's  a  little 
meadow  —  well,  I  ain't  going  to  tell  you  another  word. 
You  wait  and  see  for  yourself." 

They  turned  in  at  the  gate,  where  the  road  to  the  clay- 
pit  crossed  the  fields,  and  both  sniffed  with  delight  as  the 
warm  aroma  of  the  ripe  hay  rose  in  their  nostrils.  As  on  his 
first  visit,  the  larks  were  uttering  their  rich  notes  and  flutter- 
ing up  before  the  horses  until  the  woods  and  the  flower- 
scattered  glades  were  reached,  when  the  larks  gave  way  to 
blue  jays  and  woodpeckers. 

"We're  on  our  land  now,"  he  said,  as  they  left  the  hay- 
field  behind.  "It  runs  right  across  country  over  the  rough- 
est parts.    Just  you  wait  and  see." 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  337 

As  on  the  first  day,  he  turned  aside  from  the  clay-pit  and 
worked  through  the  woods  to  the  left,  passing  the  first 
spring  and  jumping  the  horses  over  the  ruined  remnants  of 
the  stake-and-rider  fence.  From  here  on,  Dede  was  in  an 
unending  ecstasy.  By  the  spring  that  gurgled  among  the 
redwoods  grew  another  great  wild  lily,  bearing  on  its  slender 
stalk  the  prodigious  outburst  of  white  waxen  bells.  This 
time  he  did  not  dismount,  but  led  the  way  to  the  deep 
canon  where  the  stream  had  cut  a  passage  among  the  knolls. 
He  had  been  at  work  here,  and  a  steep  and  slippery  horse 
trail  now  crossed  the  creek,  so  they  rode  up  beyond,  through 
the  sombre  redwood  twilight,  and,  farther  on,  through  a 
tangled  wood  of  oak  and  madrofio.  They  came  to  a  small 
clearing  of  several  acres,  where  the  grain  stood  waist  high. 

"Ours,"  Daylight  said. 

She  bent  in  her  saddle,  plucked  a  stalk  of  the  ripe  grain, 
and  nibbled  it  between  her  teeth. 

"Sweet  mountain  hay,"  she  cried.    "The  kind  Mab  likes." 

And  throughout  the  ride  she  continued  to  utter  cries  and 
ejaculations  of  surprise  and  delight. 

"And  you  never  told  me  all  this!"  she  reproached  him, 
as  they  looked  across  the  little  clearing  and  over  the  de- 
scending slopes  of  woods  to  the  great  curving  sweep  of 
Sonoma  Valley. 

"Come,"  he  said;  and  they  turned  and  went  back  through 
the  forest  shade,  crossed  the  stream  and  came  to  the  lily  by 
the  spring. 

Here,  also,  where  the  way  led  up  the  tangle  of  the  steep 
hill,  he  had  cut  a  rough  horse  trail.  As  they  forced  their 
way  up  the  zigzags,  they  caught  glimpses  out  and  down 
through  the  sea  of  foliage.  Yet  always  were  their  farthest 
glimpses  stopped  by  the  closing  vistas  of  green,  and,  yet 
always,  as  they  climbed,  did  the  forest  roof  arch  overhead, 
with  only  here  and  there  rifts  that  permitted  shattered 
shafts  of  sunlight  to  penetrate.    And  all  about  them  were 


33^  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

ferns,  a  score  of  varieties,  from  the  tiny  gold-backs  and 
maidenhair  to  huge  brakes  six  and  eight  feet  tall.  Below 
them,  as  they  mounted,  they  glimpsed  great  gnarled  trunks 
and  branches  of  ancient  trees,  and  above  them  were  similar 
great  gnarled  branches. 

Dede  stopped  her  horse  and  sighed  with  the  beauty  of  it 
all. 

"It  is  as  if  we  are  swimmers,"  she  said,  "rising  out  of  a 
deep  pool  of  green  tranquillity.  Up  above  is  the  sky  and 
the  sun,  but  this  is  a  pool,  and  we  are  fathoms  deep." 

They  started  their  horses,  but  a  dog-tooth  violet,  shoul- 
dering amongst  the  maidenhair,  caught  her  eye  and  made 
her  rein  in  again. 

They  cleared  the  crest  and  emerged  from  the  pool  as  if 
into  another  world,  for  now  they  were  in  the  thicket  of 
velvet-trunked  young  madronos  and  looking  down  the  open, 
sun-washed  hillside,  across  the  nodding  grasses,  to  the  drifts 
of  blue  and  white  nemophilae  that  carpeted  the  tiny  meadow 
on  either  side  the  tiny  stream.    Dede  clapped  her  hands. 

"It's  sure  prettier  than  office  furniture,"  Daylight  re- 
marked. 

"It  sure  is,"  she  answered. 

And  Daylight,  who  knew  his  weakness  in  the  use  of  the 
particular  word  sure,  knew  that  she  had  repeated  it  de- 
liberately and  with  love. 

They  crossed  the  stream  and  took  the  cattle  track  over 
the  low  rocky  hill  and  through  the  scrub  forest  of  manzanita, 
till  they  emerged  on  the  next  tiny  valley  with  its  meadow- 
bordered  streamlet. 

"If  we  don't  run  into  some  quail  pretty  soon,  I'll  be  sur- 
prised some,"  Daylight  said. 

And  as  the  words  left  his  lips  there  was  a  wild  series  of 
explosive  thrummings  as  the  old  quail  arose  from  all  about 
Wolf,  while  the  young  ones  scuttled  for  safety  and  dis- 
appeared miraculously  before  the  spectators'  very  eyes. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  339 

He  showed  her  the  hawk's  nest  he  had  found  in  the  light- 
ning-shattered top  of  the  redwood,  and  she  discovered  a 
wood-rat's  nest  which  he  had  not  seen  before.  Next  they 
took  the  old  wood-road  and  came  out  on  the  dozen  acres  of 
clearing  where  the  wine  grapes  grew  in  the  wine-colored 
volcanic  soil.  Then  they  followed  the  cow-path  through 
more  woods  and  thickets  and  scattered  glades,  and  dropped 
down  the  hillside  to  where  the  farm-house,  poised  on  the 
lip  of  the  big  caiion,  came  into  view  only  when  they  were 
right  upon  it. 

Dede  stood  on  the  wide  porch  that  ran  the  length  of  the 
house  while  Daylight  tied  the  horses.  To  Dede  it  was 
very  quiet.  It  was  the  dry,  warm,  breathless  calm  of  Cali- 
fornia midday.  All  the  world  seemed  dozing.  From  some- 
where pigeons  were  cooing  lazily.  With  a  deep  sigh  of 
satisfaction,  Wolf,  who  had  drunk  his  fill  at  all  the  streams 
along  the  way,  dropped  down  in  the  cool  shadow  of  the 
porch.  She  heard  the  footsteps  of  Daylight  returning,  and 
caught  her  breath  with  a  quick  intake.  He  took  her  hand 
in  his,  and,  as  he  turned  the  door-knob,  felt  her  hesitate. 
Then  he  put  his  arm  around  her;  the  door  swung  open,  and 
together  they  passed  in. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

Many  persons,  themselves  city-bred  and  city-reared, 
have  fled  to  the  soil  and  succeeded  in  winning  great  happi- 
ness. In  such  cases  they  have  succeeded  only  by  going 
through  a  process  of  savage  disillusionment.  But  with  Dede 
and  Daylight  it  was  different.  They  had  both  been  born  on 
the  soil,  and  they  knew  its  naked  simplicities  and  rawer 
ways.  They  were  like  two  persons,  after  far  wandering, 
who  had  merely  come  home  again.  There  was  less  of  the 
unexpected  in  their  dealings  with  nature,  while  theirs  was 
all  the  delight  of  reminiscence.  What  might  appear  sordid 
and  squalid  to  the  fastidiously  reared,  was  to  them  emi- 
nently wholesome  and  natural.  The  commerce  of  nature 
was  to  them  no  unknown  and  untried  trade.  They  made 
fewer  mistakes.  They  already  knew,  and  it  was  a  joy  to 
remember  what  they  had  forgotten. 

And  another  thing  they  learned  was  that  it  was  easier  for 
one  who  has  gorged  at  the  flesh-pots  to  content  himself  with 
the  meagreness  of  a  crust,  than  for  one  who  has  known  only 
the  crust.  Not  that  their  Hfe  was  meagre.  It  was  that 
they  found  keener  delights  and  deeper  satisfactions  in  little 
things.  Daylight,  who  had  played  the  game  in  its  biggest 
and  most  fantastic  aspects,  found  that  here,  on  the  slopes 
of  Sonoma  Mountain,  it  was  still  the  same  old  game.  Man 
had  still  work  to  perform,  forces  to  combat,  obstacles  to 
overcome.  WTien  he  experimented  in  a  small  way  at  rais- 
ing a  few  pigeons  for  market,  he  found  no  less  zest  in  cal- 
culating in  squabs  than  formerly  when  he  had  calculated 
in  millions.    Achievement  was  no  less  achievement,  while 

340 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  34I 

the  process  of  it  seemed  more  rational  and  received  the 
sanction  of  his  reason. 

The  domestic  cat  that  had  gone  wild  and  that  preyed  on 
his  pigeons,  he  found,  by  the  comparative  standard,  to  be  of 
no  less  paramount  menace  than  a  Charles  Klinkner  in  the 
field  of  finance,  trying  to  raid  him  for  several  millions.  The 
hawks  and  weasels  and  'coons  were  so  many  Dowsetts,  Let- 
tons,  and  Guggenhammers  that  struck  at  him  secretly. 
The  sea  of  wild  vegetation  that  tossed  its  surf  against  the 
boundaries  of  all  his  clearings  and  that  sometimes  crept  in 
and  flooded  in  a  single  week  was  no  mean  enemy  to  contend 
with  and  subdue.  His  fat-soiled  vegetable-garden  in  the 
nook  of  hills  that  failed  of  its  best  was  a  problem  of  engross- 
ing importance,  and  when  he  had  solved  it  by  putting  in 
drain-tile,  the  joy  of  the  achievement  was  ever  with  him.  He 
never  worked  in  it  and  found  the  soil  unpacked  and  tract- 
able without  experiencing  the  thrill  of  accomplishment. 

There  was  the  matter  of  the  plumbing.  He  was  enabled  to 
purchase  the  materials  through  a  lucky  sale  of  a  number  of 
his  hair  bridles.  The  work  he  did  himself,  though  more 
than  once  he  was  forced  to  call  in  Dede  to  hold  tight  with  a 
pipe-wrench.  And  in  the  end,  when  the  bath-tub  and  the 
stationary  tubs  were  installed  and  in  working  order,  he 
could  scarcely  tear  himself  away  from  the  contemplation  of 
what  his  hands  had  wrought.  The  first  evening,  missing 
him,  Dede  sought  and  found  him,  lamp  in  hand,  staring  with 
silent  glee  at  the  tubs.  He  rubbed  his  hand  over  their 
smooth  wooden  lips  and  laughed  aloud,  and  was  as  shame- 
faced as  any  boy  when  she  caught  him  thus  secretly  exult- 
ing in  his  own  prowess. 

It  was  this  adventure  in  wood-working  and  plumbing  that 
brought  about  the  building  of  the  little  workshop,  where  he 
slowly  gathered  a  collection  of  loved  tools.  And  he,  who  in 
the  old  days,  out  of  his  millions,  could  purchase  immediately 
whatever  he  might  desire,  learned  the  new  joy  of  the  posses- 


342  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

sion  that  follows  upon  rigid  economy  and  desire  long 
delayed.  He  waited  three  months  before  daring  the  extrava- 
gance of  a  Yankee  screw-driver,  and  his  glee  in  the  marvel- 
lous little  mechanism  was  so  keen  that  Dede  conceived 
forthright  a  great  idea.  For  six  months  she  saved  her  egg- 
money,  which  was  hers  by  right  of  allotment,  and  on  his 
birthday  presented  him  with  a  turning-lathe  of  wonderful 
simplicity  and  multifarious  efficiencies.  And  their  mutual 
delight  in  the  tool,  which  was  his,  was  only  equalled  by  their 
delight  in  Mab's  first  foal,  which  was  Dede's  special  private 
property. 

It  was  not  until  the  second  summer  that  Daylight  built  the 
huge  fireplace  that  outrivalled  Ferguson's  across  the  valley. 
For  all  these  things  took  time,  and  Dede  and  Daylight  were 
not  in  a  hurry.  Theirs  was  not  the  mistake  of  the  average 
city-dweller  who  flees  in  ultra-modern  innocence  to  the  soil. 
They  did  not  essay  too  much.  Neither  did  they  have  a 
mortgage  to  clear,  nor  did  they  desire  wealth.  They  wanted 
little  in  the  way  of  food,  and  they  had  no  rent  to  pay.  So 
they  planned  unambitiously,  reserving  their  lives  for  each 
other  and  for  the  compensations  of  country-dwelling  from 
which  the  average  country-dweller  is  barred.  From  Fer- 
guson's example,  too,  they  profited  much.  Here  was  a  man 
who  asked  for  but  the  plainest  fare;  who  ministered  to  his 
own  simple  needs  with  his  own  hands ;  who  worked  out  as  a 
laborer  only  when  he  needed  money  to  buy  books  and  maga- 
zines; and  who  saw  to  it  that  the  major  portion  of  his  waking 
time  was  for  enjoyment.  He  ioved  to  loaf  long  afternoons 
in  the  shade  with  his  books  or  to  be  up  with  the  dawn  and 
away  over  the  hills. 

On  occasion  he  accompanied  Dede  and  Daylight  on  deer 
hunts  through  the  wild  caiions  and  over  the  rugged  steeps  of 
Hood  Mountain,  though  more  often  Dede  and  Daylight  were 
out  alone.  This  riding  was  one  of  their  chief  joys.  Every 
wrinkle  and  crease  in  the  hills  they  explored,  and  they  came 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  343 

to  know  every  secret  spring  and  hidden  dell  in  the  whole 
surrounding  wall  of  the  valley.  They  learned  all  the  trails 
and  cow-paths;  but  nothing  delighted  them  more  than  to 
essay  the  roughest  and  most  impossible  rides,  where  they 
were  glad  to  crouch  and  crawl  along  the  narrowest  deer-runs, 
Bob  and  Mab  struggling  and  forcing  their  way  along  behind. 

Back  from  their  rides  they  brought  the  seeds  and  bulbs  of 
wild  flowers  to  plant  in  favoring  nooks  on  the  ranch.  Along 
the  foot  trail  which  led  down  the  side  of  the  big  cafion  to 
the  intake  of  the  water-pipe,  they  established  their  fernery. 
It  was  not  a  formal  affair,  and  the  ferns  were  left  to  them- 
selves. Dede  and  Daylight  merely  introduced  new  ones 
from  time  to  time,  changing  them  from  one  wild  habitat  to 
another.  It  was  the  same  with  the  wild  lilac,  which  Day- 
light had  sent  to  him  from  Mendocino  County.  It  became 
part  of  the  wildness  of  the  ranch,  and,  after  being  helped  for 
a  season,  was  left  to  its  own  devices.  They  used  to  gather 
the  seeds  of  the  Cahfornia  poppy  and  scatter  them  over  their 
own  acres,  so  that  the  orange-colored  blossoms  spangled  the 
fields  of  mountain  hay  and  prospered  in  flaming  drifts  in 
the  fence  corners  and  along  the  edges  of  the  clearings. 

Dede,  who  had  a  fondness  for  cattails,  established  a 
fringe  of  them  along  the  meadow  stream,  where  they  were 
left  to  fight  it  out  with  the  water-cress.  And  when  the 
latter  was  threatened  with  extinction.  Daylight  developed 
one  of  the  shaded  springs  into  his  water-cress  garden  and 
declared  war  upon  any  invading  cattail.  On  her  wedding 
day  Dede  had  discovered  a  long  dog-tooth  violet  by  the 
zigzag  trail  above  the  redwood  spring,  and  here  she  con- 
tinued to  plant  more  and  more.  The  open  hillside  above  the 
tiny  meadow  became  a  colony  of  Mariposa  lilies.  This  was 
due  mainly  to  her  efforts,  while  Daylight,  who  rode  with  a 
short-handled  axe  on  his  saddle-bow,  cleared  the  little  man- 
zanita  wood  on  the  rocky  hill  of  all  its  dead  and  dying  and 
overcrowded  weaklings. 


344  BURNING   DAYLIGHT 

They  did  not  labor  at  these  tasks.  Nor  were  they  tasks. 
Merely  in  passing,  they  paused,  from  time  to  time,  and  lent 
a  hand  to  nature.  These  flowers  and  shrubs  grew  of  them- 
selves, and  their  presence  was  no  violation  of  the  natural 
environment.  The  man  and  the  woman  made  no  efifort  to 
introduce  a  flower  or  shrub  that  did  not  of  its  own  right  be- 
long. Nor  did  they  protect  them  from  their  enemies.  The 
horses  and  the  colts  and  the  cows  and  the  calves  ran  at  pas- 
ture among  them  or  over  them,  and  flower  or  shrub  had  to 
take  its  chance.  But  the  beasts  were  not  noticeably  destruc- 
tive, for  they  were  few  in  number  and  the  ranch  was  large. 
On  the  other  hand.  Daylight  could  have  taken  in  fully  a 
dozen  horses  to  pasture,  which  would  have  earned  him  a 
dollar  and  a  half  per  head  per  month.  But  this  he  refused 
to  do,  because  of  the  devastation  such  close  pasturing  would 
produce. 

Ferguson  came  over  to  celebrate  the  housewarming  that 
followed  the  achievement  of  the  great  stone  fireplace.  Day- 
light had  ridden  across  the  valley  more  than  once  to  confer 
with  him  about  the  undertaking,  and  he  was  the  only  other 
present  at  the  sacred  function  of  lighting  the  first  fire.  By 
removing  a  partition,  Dayhght  had  thrown  two  rooms  into 
one,  and  this  was  the  big  living-room  where  Dede's  treasures 
were  placed  —  her  books,  and  paintings  and  photographs, 
her  piano,  the  Crouched  Venus,  the  chafing-dish  and  all  its 
glittering  accessories.  Already,  in  addition  to  her  own  wild- 
animal  skins,  were  those  of  deer  and  coyote  and  one  moun- 
tain-lion which  Daylight  had  killed.  The  tanning  he  had 
done  himself,  slowly  and  laboriously,  in  frontier  fashion. 

He  handed  the  match  to  Dede,  who  struck  it  and  lighted 
the  fire.  The  crisp  manzanita  wood  crackled  as  the  flames 
leaped  up  and  assailed  the  dry  bark  of  the  larger  logs.  Then 
she  leaned  in  the  shelter  of  her  husband's  arm,  and  the  three 
stood  and  looked  in  breathless  suspense.  When  Ferguson 
gave  judgment,  it  was  with  beaming  face  and  extended  hand. 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  345 

"She  draws !    By  crickey,  she  draws ! "  he  cried. 

He  shook  Daylight's  hand  ecstatically,  and  Daylight 
shook  his  with  equal  fervor,  and,  bending,  kissed  Dede  on 
the  lips.  They  were  as  exultant  over  the  success  of  their 
simple  handiwork  as  any  great  captain  at  astonishing  vic- 
tory. In  Ferguson's  eyes  was  actually  a  suspicious  moisture, 
while  the  woman  pressed  even  more  closely  against  the  man 
whose  achievement  it  was.  He  caught  her  up  suddenly  in 
his  arms  and  whirled  her  away  to  the  piano,  cr3dng  out: 
"Come  on,  Dede!    The  Gloria!    The  Gloria r 

And  while  the  flames  rose  in  the  fireplace  that  worked, 
the  triumphant  strains  of  the  Twelfth  Mass  rolled  forth. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Daylight  had  made  no  assertion  of  total  abstinence, 
though  he  had  not  taken  a  drink  for  months  after  the  day 
he  resolved  to  let  his  business  go  to  smash.  Soon  he 
proved  himself  strong  enough  to  dare  to  take  a  drink  with- 
out taking  a  second.  On  the  other  hand,  with  his  coming 
to  live  in  the  country,  had  passed  all  desire  and  need  for 
drink.  He  felt  no  yearning  for  it,  and  even  forgot  that  it 
existed.  Yet  he  refused  to  be  afraid  of  it,  and  in  town,  on 
occasion,  when  invited  by  the  storekeeper,  would  reply: 
"All  right,  son.  If  my  taking  a  drink  will  make  you  happy, 
here  goes.    Whiskey  for  mine." 

But  such  a  drink  begat  no  desire  for  a  second.  It  made  no 
impression.  He  was  too  profoundly  strong  to  be  affected  by 
a  thimbleful.  As  he  had  prophesied  to  Dede,  Burning  Day- 
light, the  city  financier,  had  died  a  quick  death  on  the  ranch, 
and  his  younger  brother,  the  DayUght  from  Alaska,  had 
taken  his  place.  The  threatened  inundation  of  fat  had  sub- 
sided, and  all  his  old-time  Indian  leanness  and  litheness 
of  muscle  had  returned.  So,  likewise,  did  the  old  slight 
hollows  in  his  cheeks  come  back.  For  him  they  indicated 
the  pink  of  physical  condition.  He  became  the  acknowl- 
edged strong  man  of  Sonoma  Valley,  the  heaviest  lifter  and 
hardest  winded  among  a  husky  race  of  farmer  folk.  And 
once  a  year  he  celebrated  his  birthday  in  the  old-fashioned 
frontier  way,  challenging  all  the  valley  to  come  up  the  hill 
to  the  ranch  and  be  put  on  its  back.  And  a  fair  portion  of 
the  valley  responded,  brought  the  women-folk  and  children 
along,  and  picknicked  for  the  day. 

346 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  347 

At  first,  when  in  need  of  ready  cash,  he  had  followed 
Ferguson's  example  of  working  at  day's  labor;  but  he  was 
not  long  in  gravitating  to  a  form  of  work  that  was  more 
stimulating  and  more  satisfying,  and  that  allowed  him  even 
more  time  for  Dede  and  the  ranch  and  the  perpetual  riding 
through  the  hills.  Having  been  challenged  by  the  black- 
smith, in  a  spirit  of  banter,  to  attempt  the  breaking  of  a 
certain  incorrigible  colt,  he  succeeded  so  signally  as  to  earn 
quite  a  reputation  as  a  horse-breaker.  And  soon  he  was 
able  to  earn  whatever  money  he  desired  at  this,  to  him, 
agreeable  work. 

A  sugar  king,  whose  breeding  farm  and  training  stables 
were  at  Caliente,  three  miles  away,  sent  for  him  in  time  of 
need,  and,  before  the  year  was  out,  offered  him  the  manage- 
ment of  the  stables.  But  Daylight  smiled  and  shook  his 
head.  Furthermore,  he  refused  to  undertake  the  breaking 
of  as  many  animals  as  were  offered,  "I'm  sure  not  going 
to  die  from  overwork,"  he  assured  Dede;  and  he  accepted 
such  work  only  when  he  had  to  have  money.  Later,  he 
fenced  off  a  small  run  in  the  pasture,  where,  from  time  to 
time,  he  took  in  a  limited  number  of  incorrigibles. 

"We've  got  the  ranch  and  each  other,"  he  told  his  wife, 
"and  I'd  sooner  ride  with  you  to  Hood  Mountain  any  day 
than  earn  forty  dollars.  You  can't  buy  sunsets,  and  loving 
wives,  and  cool  spring  water,  and  such  folderols,  with  forty 
dollars;  and  forty  million  dollars  can't  buy  back  for  me  one 
day  that  I  didn't  ride  with  you  to  Hood  Mountain." 

His  life  was  eminently  wholesome  and  natural.  Early  to 
bed,  he  slept  like  an  infant  and  was  up  with  the  dawn. 
Always  with  something  to  do,  and  with  a  thousand  little 
things  that  enticed  but  did  not  clamor,  he  was  himself  never 
overdone.  Nevertheless,  there  were  times  when  both  he  and 
Dede  were  not  above  confessing  tiredness  at  bedtime  after 
seventy  or  eighty  miles  in  the  saddle.  Sometimes,  when  he 
had  accumulated  a  little  money,  and  when  the  season  fav- 


348  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

ored,  they  woulcj  mount  their  horses,  with  saddle-bags 
behind,  and  ride  away  over  the  wall  of  the  valley  and  down 
into  the  other  valleys.  When  night  fell,  they  put  up  at  the 
first  convenient  farm  or  village,  and  on  the  morrow  they 
would  ride  on,  without  definite  plan,  merely  continuing  to 
ride  on,  day  after  day,  until  their  money  gave  out  and  they 
were  compelled  to  return.  On  such  trips  they  would  be 
gone  anywhere  from  a  week  to  ten  days  or  two  weeks,  and 
once  they  managed  a  three  weeks'  trip.  They  even  planned 
ambitiously  some  day  when  they  were  disgracefully  pros- 
perous, to  ride  all  the  way  up  to  Daylight's  boyhood  home 
in  Eastern  Oregon,  stopping  on  the  way  at  Dede's  girlhood 
home  in  Siskiyou.  And  all  the  joys  of  anticipation  were 
theirs  a  thousand  times  as  they  contemplated  the  detailed 
deUghts  of  this  grand  adventure. 

One  day,  stopping  to  mail  a  letter  at  the  Glen  Ellen  post- 
office,  they  were  hailed  by  the  blacksmith. 

"Say,  Daylight,"  he  said,  "a  young  fellow  named  Slosson 
sends  you  his  regards.  He  came  through  in  an  auto,  on  the 
way  to  Santa  Rosa.  He  wanted  to  know  if  you  didn't  live 
hereabouts,  but  the  crowd  with  him  was  in  a  hurry.  So  he 
sent  you  his  regards  and  said  to  tell  you  he'd  taken  your 
advice  and  was  still  going  on  breaking  his  own  record.'* 

Daylight  had  long  since  told  Dede  of  the  incident. 

"Slosson?"  he  meditated,  "Slosson?  That  must  be  the 
hammer-thrower.  He  put  my  hand  down  twice,  the  young 
scamp."  He  turned  suddenly  to  Dede.  "Say,  it's  only 
twelve  miles  to  Santa  Rosa,  and  the  horses  are  fresh." 

She  divined  what  was  in  his  mind,  of  which  his  twinkling 
eyes  and  sheepish,  boyish  grin  gave  sufficient  advertise- 
ment, and  she  smiled  and  nodded  acquiescence. 

"We'll  cut  across  by  Bennett  Valley,"  he  said.  "It's 
nearer  that  way." 

There  was  little  difficulty,  once  in  Santa  Rosa,  of  finding 
Slosson.    He  and  his  party  had  registered  at  the  Oberlin 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  349 

Hotel,  and  Daylight  encountered  the  young  hammer- 
thrower  himself  in  the  office. 

"Look  here,  son,"  Daylight  announced,  as  soon  as  he 
had  introduced  Dede,  "I've  come  to  go  you  another  flutter 
at  that  hand  game.    Here's  a  likely  place." 

Slosson  smiled  and  accepted.  The  two  men  faced  each 
other,  the  elbows  of  their  right  arms  on  the  counter,  the 
hands  clasped.  Slosson's  hand  quickly  forced  backward 
and  down. 

"You're  the  first  man  that  ever  succeeded  in  doing  it," 
he  said.    "Let's  try  it  again." 

"Sure,"  Daylight  answered.  "And  don't  forget,  son,  that 
you're  the  first  man  that  put  mine  down.  That's  why  I  lit 
out  after  you  to-day." 

Again  they  clasped  hands,  and  again  Slosson's  hand  went 
down.  He  was  a  broad-shouldered,  heavy-muscled  young 
giant,  at  least  half  a  head  taller  than  Dayhght,  and  he 
frankly  expressed  his  chagrin  and  asked  for  a  third  trial. 
This  time  he  steeled  himself  to  the  effort,  and  for  a  moment 
the  issue  was  in  doubt.  With  flushed  face  and  set  teeth  he 
met  the  other's  strength  till  his  crackling  muscles  failed  him. 
The  air  exploded  sharply  from  his  tensed  lungs,  as  he  re- 
laxed in  surrender,  and  the  hand  dropped  Umply  down. 

"You're  too  many  for  me,"  he  confessed.  "I  only  hope 
you'll  keep  out  of  the  hammer-throwing  game." 

Daylight  laughed  and  shook  his  head. 

"We  might  compromise,  and  each  stay  in  his  own  class. 
You  stick  to  hammer-throwing,  and  I'll  go  on  turning  down 
hands." 

But  Slosson  refused  to  accept  defeat. 

"Say,"  he  called  out,  as  Daylight  and  Dede,  astride  their 
horses,  were  preparing  to  depart.  "Say  —  do  you  mind  if  I 
look  you  up  next  year?    I'd  like  to  tackle  you  again." 

"Sure,  son.  You're  welcome  to  a  flutter  any  time. 
Though  I  give  you  fair  warning  that  you'll  have  to  go 


350  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

some.  You'll  have  to  train  up,  for  I'm  ploughing  and 
chopping  wood  and  breaking  colts  these  days." 

Now  and  again,  on  the  way  home,  Dede  could  hear  her 
big  boy-husband  chuckling  gleefully.  As  they  halted  their 
horses  on  the  top  of  the  divide  out  of  Bennett  Valley,  in 
order  to  watch  the  sunset,  he  ranged  alongside  and  slipped 
his  arm  around  her  waist. 

"Little  woman,"  he  said,  "you're  sure  responsible  for  it 
all.  And  I  leave  it  to  you,  if  all  the  money  in  creation  is 
worth  as  much  as  one  arm  hke  that  when  it's  got  a  sweet 
little  woman  hke  this  to  go  around." 

For  of  all  his  delights  in  the  new  life,  Dede  was  his  great- 
est. As  he  explained  to  her  more  than  once,  he  had  been 
afraid  of  love  all  his  life  only  in  the  end  to  come  to  find  it 
the  greatest  thing  in  the  world.  Not  alone  were  the  two 
well  mated,  but  in  coming  to  live  on  the  ranch  they  had 
selected  the  best  soil  in  which  their  love  would  prosper.  In 
spite  of  her  books  and  music,  there  was  in  her  a  wholesome 
simplicity  and  love  of  the  open  and  natural,  while  Daylight, 
in  every  fibre  of  him,  was  essentially  an  open-air  man. 

Of  one  thing  in  Dede,  Daylight  never  got  over  marvelling 
about,  and  that  was  her  efficient  hands  -—  the  hands  that  he 
had  first  seen  taking  down  flying  shorthand  notes  and  tick- 
ing away  at  the  typewriter;  the  hands  that  were  firm  to 
hold  a  magnificent  brute  like  Bob,  that  wonderfully  flashed 
over  the  keys  of  the  piano,  that  were  unhesitant  in  house- 
hold tasks,  and  that  were  twin  miracles  to  caress  and  to  run 
rippling  fingers  through  his  hair.  But  Daylight  was  not 
unduly  uxorious.  He  lived  his  man's  hfe  just  as  she  Hved 
her  woman's  life.  There  was  proper  division  of  labor  in 
the  work  they  individually  performed.  But  the  whole  was 
entwined  and  woven  into  a  fabric  of  mutual  interest  and 
consideration.  He  was  as  deeply  interested  in  her  cooking 
and  her  music  as  she  was  in  his  agricultural  adventures  in 
the  vegetable  garden.    And  he,  who  resolutely  dechned  to 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  351 

die  of  overwork,  saw  to  it  that  she  should  likewise  escape 
so  dire  a  risk. 

In  this  connection,  using  his  man's  judgment  and  putting 
his  man's  foot  down,  he  refused  to  allow  her  to  be  burdened 
with  the  entertaining  of  guests.  For  guests  they  had,  es- 
pecially in  the  warm,  long  summers,  and  usually  they  were 
her  friends  from  the  city,  who  were  put  to  camp  in  tents 
which  they  cared  for  themselves,  and  where,  like  true 
campers,  they  had  also  to  cook  for  themselves.  Perhaps 
only  in  California,  where  everybody  knows  camp  life,  would 
such  a  programme  have  been  possible.  But  Daylight's 
steadfast  contention  was  that  his  wife  should  not  become 
cook,  waitress,  and  chambermaid  because  she  did  not  hap- 
pen to  possess  a  household  of  servants.  On  the  other  hand, 
chafing-dish  suppers  in  the  big  living-room  for  their  camp- 
ing guests  were  a  common  happening,  at  which  times  Day- 
light allotted  them  their  chores  and  saw  that  they  were  per- 
formed. For  one  who  stopped  only  for  the  night  it  was 
different.  Likewise  it  was  different  with  her  brother,  back 
from  Germany,  and  again  able  to  sit  a  horse.  On  his  vaca- 
tions he  became  the  third  in  the  family,  and  to  him  was 
given  the  building  of  the  fires,  the  sweeping,  and  the  wash- 
ing of  the  dishes. 

Daylight  devoted  himself  to  the  lightening  of  Dede's 
labors,  and  it  was  her  brother  who  incited  him  to  utilize  the 
splendid  water-power  of  the  ranch  that  was  running  to 
waste.  It  required  Daylight's  breaking  of  extra  horses 
to  pay  for  the  materials,  and  the  brother  devoted  a  three 
weeks'  vacation  to  assisting,  and  together  they  installed  a 
Pelton  wheel.  Besides  sawing  wood  and  turning  his  lathe 
and  grindstone.  Daylight  connected  the  power  with  the 
churn;  but  his  great  triumph  was  when  he  put  his  arm 
around  Dede's  waist  and  led  her  out  to  inspect  a  washing- 
machine,  run  by  the  Pelton  wheel,  which  really  worked 
and  really  washed  clothes. 


352  BtJRNING  DAYLIGHT 

Dede  and  Ferguson,  between  them,  after  a  pvatient 
struggle,  taught  Daylight  poetry,  so  that  in  the  end  he  might 
have  been  often  seen,  sitting  slack  in  the  saddle  and  drop- 
ping down  the  mountain  trails  through  the  sun-flecked 
woods,  chanting  aloud  Kipling's  "Tomlinson,"  or,  when 
sharpening  his  axe,  singing  into  the  whirhng  grindstone 
Henley's  "Song  of  the  Sword."  Not  that  he  ever  became 
consummately  literary  in  the  way  his  two  teachers  were. 
Beyond  "Fra  Lippo  Lippi"  and  "Caliban  and  Setebos,"  he 
found  nothing  in  Browning,  while  George  Meredith  was 
ever  his  despair.  It  was  of  his  own  initiative,  however,  that 
he  invested  in  a  violin,  and  practised  so  assiduously  that  in 
time  he  and  Dede  beguiled  many  a  happy  hour  playing 
together  after  night  had  fallen. 

So  all  went  well  with  this  well-mated  pair.  Time  never 
dragged.  There  were  always  new  wonderful  mornings  and 
still  cool  twilights  at  the  end  of  day;  and  ever  a  thousand 
interests  claimed  him,  and  his  interests  were  shared  by  her. 
More  thoroughly  than  he  knew,  had  he  come  to  a  compre- 
hension of  the  relativity  of  things.  In  this  new  game  he 
played  he  found  in  little  things  all  the  intensities  of  grati- 
fication and  desire  that  he  had  found  in  the  frenzied  big 
things  when  he  was  a  power  and  rocked  half  a  continent 
with  the  fury  of  the  blows  he  struck.  With  head  and  hand, 
at  risk  of  life  and  limb,  to  bit  and  break  a  wild  colt  and  win 
it  to  the  service  of  man,  was  to  him  no  less  great  an  achieve- 
ment. And  this  new  table  on  which  he  played  the  game 
was  clean.  Neither  lying,  nor  cheating,  nor  hypocrisy  was 
here.  The  other  game  had  made  for  decay  and  death, 
while  this  new  one  made  for  clean  strength  and  life.  And 
so  he  was  content,  with  Dede  at  his  side,  to  watch  the  pro- 
cession of  the  days  and  seasons  from  the  farm-house 
perched  on  the  caiion-lip;  to  ride  through  crisp  frosty 
mornings  or  under  burning  summer  suns;  and  to  shelter 
in  the  big  room  where  blazed  the  logs  in  the  fireplace  he 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  353 

had  built,  while  outside  the  world  shuddered  and  struggled 
in  the  storm-clasp  of  a  southeaster. 

Once  only  Dede  asked  him  if  he  ever  regretted,  and  his 
answer  was  to  crush  her  in  his  arms  and  smother  her  lips 
with  his.    His  answer,  a  minute  later,  took  speech. 

"Little  woman,  even  if  you  did  cost  thirty  millions,  you 
are  sure  the  cheapest  necessity  of  life  I  ever  indulged  in." 
And  then  he  added,  "Yes,  I  do  have  one  regret,  and  a 
monstrous  big  one,  too.  I'd  sure  like  to  have  the  winning 
of  you  all  over  again.  I'd  like  to  go  sneaking  around  the 
Piedmont  hills  looking  for  you.  I'd  like  to  meander  into 
those  rooms  of  yours  at  Berkeley  for  the  first  time.  And 
there's  no  use  talking,  I'm  plumb  soaking  with  regret  that 
I  can't  put  my  arms  around  you  again  that  time  you  leaned 
your  head  on  my  breast  and  cried  in  the  wind  and  rain." 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

But  there  came  the  day,  one  year,  in  early  April,  when 
Dede  sat  in  an  easy  chair  on  the  porch,  sewing  on  certain 
small  garments,  while  Daylight  read  aloud  to  her.  It  was 
in  the  afternoon,  and  a  bright  sun  was  shining  down  on  a 
world  of  new  green.  Along  the  irrigation  channels  of  the 
vegetable  garden  streams  of  water  were  flowing,  and  now 
and  again  Daylight  broke  off  from  his  reading  to  run  out 
and  change  the  flow  of  water.  Also,  he  was  teasingly  inter- 
ested in  the  certain  small  garments  on  which  Dede  worked, 
while  she  was  radiantly  happy  over  them,  though  at  times, 
when  his  tender  fun  was  too  insistent,  she  was  rosily  con- 
fused or  affectionately  resentful. 

From  where  they  sat  they  could  look  out  over  the  world. 
Like  the  curve  of  a  scimitar  blade,  the  Valley  of  the  Moon 
stretched  before  them,  dotted  with  farm-houses  and  varied 
by  pasture-lands,  hay-fields,  and  vineyards.  Beyond  rose 
the  wall  of  the  valley,  every  crease  and  wrinkle  of  which 
Dede  and  Daylight  knew,  and  at  one  place,  where  the  sun 
struck  squarely,  the  white  dump  of  the  abandoned  mine 
burned  like  a  jewel.  In  the  foreground,  in  the  paddock  by 
the  barn,  was  Mab,  full  of  pretty  anxieties  for  the  early 
spring  foal  that  staggered  about  her  on  tottery  legs.  The 
air  shimmered  with  heat,  and  altogether  it  was  a  lazy,  bask- 
ing day.  Quail  whistled  to  their  young  from  the  thicketed 
hillside  behind  the  house.  There  was  a  gentle  cooing  of 
pigeons,  and  from  the  green  depths  of  the  big  caiion  arose 
the  sobbing  wood  note  of  a  mourning  dove.  Once,  there 
was  a  warning  chorus  from  the  foraging  hens  and  a  wild 

354 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  355 

rush  for  cover,  as  a  hawk,  high  in  the  blue,  cast  its  drifting 
shadow  along  the  ground. 

It  was  this,  perhaps,  that  aroused  old  hunting  memories 
in  Wolf.  At  any  rate,  Dede  and  Daylight  became  aware  of 
excitement  in  the  paddock,  and  saw  harmlessly  reenacted 
a  grim  old  tragedy  of  the  Younger  World.  Curiously  eager, 
velvet-footed  and  silent  as  a  ghost,  sliding  and  gliding 
and  crouching,  the  dog  that  was  mere  domesticated  wolf 
stalked  the  enticing  bit  of  young  life  that  Mab  had  brought 
so  recently  into  the  world.  And  the  mare,  her  own  ancient 
instincts  aroused  and  quivering,  circled  ever  between  the 
foal  and  this  menace  of  the  wild  young  days  when  all  her 
ancestry  had  known  fear  of  him  and  his  hunting  brethren. 
Once,  she  whirled  and  tried  to  kick  him,  but  usually  she 
strove  to  strike  him  with  her  fore-hoofs,  or  rushed  upon 
him  with  open  mouth  and  ears  laid  back  in  an  effort  to 
crunch  his  backbone  between  her  teeth.  And  the  wolf-dog, 
with  ears  flattened  down  and  crouching,  would  slide  silkily 
away,  only  to  circle  up  to  the  foal  from  the  other  side  and 
give  cause  to  the  mare  for  new  alarm.  Then  Daylight, 
urged  on  by  Dede's  soHcitude,  uttered  a  low  threatening 
cry;  and  Wolf,  drooping  and  sagging  in  all  the  body  of  him 
in  token  of  his  instant  return  to  man's  allegiance,  slunk  off 
behind  the  barn. 

It  was  a  few  minutes  later  that  Daylight,  breaking  off 
from  his  reading  to  change  the  streams  of  irrigation,  found 
that  the  water  had  ceased  flowing.  He  shouldered  a  pick 
and  shovel,  took  a  hammer  and  a  pipe-wrench  from  the 
tool-house,  and  returned  to  Dede  on  the  porch. 

"I  reckon  I'll  have  to  go  down  and  dig  the  pipe  out,"  he 
told  her.  "It's  that  slide  that's  threatened  all  winter.  I 
guess  she's  come  down  at  last." 

"Don't  you  read  ahead,  now,"  he  warned,  as  he  passed 
around  the  house  and  took  the  trail  that  led  down  the  wall 
of  the  canon. 


356  BtTRNING   DAYLIGHT 

Halfway  down  the  trail,  he  came  upon  the  slide.  It  was 
a  small  affair,  only  a  few  tons  of  earth  and  crumbling  rock; 
but,  starting  from  fifty  feet  above,  it  had  struck  the  water- 
pipe  with  force  sufficient  to  break  it  at  a  connection.  Before 
proceeding  to  work,  he  glanced  up  the  path  of  the  slide,  and 
he  glanced  with  the  eye  of  the  earth-trained  miner.  And 
he  saw  what  made  his  eyes  startle  and  cease  for  the  moment 
from  questing  farther. 

"Hello,"  he  communed  aloud,  "look  who's  here." 

His  glance  moved  on  up  the  steep  broken  surface,  and 
across  it  from  side  to  side.  Here  and  there,  in  places,  small 
twisted  manzanitas  were  rooted  precariously,  but  in  the 
main,  save  for  weeds  and  grass,  that  portion  of  the  cafion 
was  bare.  There  were  signs  of  a  surface  that  had  shifted 
often  as  the  rains  poured  a  flow  of  rich  eroded  soil  from 
above  over  the  lip  of  the  caiion. 

"A  true  fissure  vein,  or  I  never  saw  one,"  he  proclaimed 
softly. 

And  as  the  old  hunting  instincts  had  aroused  that  day  in 
the  wolf-dog,  so  in  him  recrudesced  all  the  old  hot  desire 
of  gold-hunting.  Dropping  the  hammer  and  pipe-wrench, 
but  retaining  pick  and  shovel,  he  climbed  up  the  slide  to 
where  a  vague  line  of  out-jutting  but  mostly  soil-covered 
rock  could  be  seen.  It  was  all  but  indiscernible,  but  his 
practised  eye  had  sketched  the  hidden  formation  which  it 
signified.  Here  and  there,  along  this  wall  of  the  vein,  he 
attacked  the  crumbling  rock  with  the  pick  and  shovelled 
the  encumbering  soil  away.  Several  times  he  examined 
this  rock.  So  soft  was  some  of  it  that  he  could  break  it  in 
his  fingers.  Shifting  a  dozen  feet  higher  up,  he  again  at- 
tacked with  pick  and  shovel.  And  this  time,  when  he 
rubbed  the  soil  from  a  chunk  of  rock  and  looked,  he  straight- 
ened up  suddenly,  gasping  with  delight.  And  then,  like 
a  deer  at  a  drinking  pool  in  fear  of  its  enemies,  he  flung  a 
quick  glance  around  to  see  if  any  eye  were  gazing  upon  him. 


BURNING   DAYLIGHT  357 

He  grinned  at  his  own  foolishness  and  returned  to  his  exam- 
ination of  the  chunk.  A  slant  of  sunlight  fell  on  it,  and  it 
was  all  aglitter  with  tiny  specks  of  unmistakable  free  gold. 

"From  the  grass  roots  down,"  he  muttered  in  an  awe- 
stricken  voice,  as  he  swung  his  pick  into  the  yielding  surface. 

He  seemed  to  undergo  a  transformation.  No  quart  of 
cocktails  had  ever  put  such  a  flame  in  his  cheeks  nor  such 
a  fire  in  his  eyes.  As  he  worked,  he  was  caught  up  in  the 
old  passion  that  had  ruled  most  of  his  life.  A  frenzy  seized 
him  that  markedly  increased  from  moment  to  moment. 
He  worked  like  a  madman,  till  he  panted  from  his  exertions 
and  the  sweat  dripped  from  his  face  to  the  ground.  He 
quested  across  the  face  of  the  slide  to  the  opposite  wall  of 
the  vein  and  back  again.  And,  midway,  he  dug  down 
through  the  red  volcanic  earth  that  had  washed  from  the 
disintegrating  hill  above,  until  he  uncovered  quartz,  rotten 
quartz,  that  broke  and  crumbled  in  his  hands  and  showed 
to  be  alive  with  free  gold. 

Sometimes  he  started  small  slides  of  earth  that  covered 
up  his  work  and  compelled  him  to  dig  again.  Once,  he  was 
swept  fifty  feet  down  the  caiion-side;  but  he  floundered 
and  scrambled  up  again  without  pausing  for  breath.  He 
hit  upon  quartz  that  was  so  rotten  that  it  was  almost  like 
clay,  and  here  the  gold  was  richer  than  ever.  It  was  a 
veritable  treasure  chamber.  For  a  hundred  feet  up  and 
down  he  traced  the  walls  of  the  vein.  He  even  climbed 
over  the  canon-lip  to  look  along  the  brow  of  the  hill  for 
signs  of  the  outcrop.  But  that  could  wait,  and  he  hurried 
back  to  his  find. 

He  toiled  on  in  the  same  mad  haste,  until  exhaustion  and 
an  intolerable  ache  in  his  back  compelled  him  to  pause.  He 
straightened  up  with  even  a  richer  piece  of  gold-laden 
quartz.  Stooping,  the  sweat  from  his  forehead  had  fallen  to 
the  ground.  It  now  ran  into  his  eyes,  blinding  him.  He 
wiped  it  from  him  with  the  back  of  his  hand  and  returned  to 


358  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

a  scrutiny  of  the  gold.  It  would  run  thirty  thousand  to  the 
ton,  fifty  thousand,  anything — he  knew  that.  And  as  he 
gazed  upon  the  yellow  lure,  and  panted  for  air,  and  wiped 
the  sweat  away,  his  quick  vision  leaped  and  set  to  work. 
He  saw  the  spur-track  that  must  run  up  from  the  valley  and 
across  the  upland  pastures,  and  he  ran  the  grades  and  built 
the  bridge  that  would  span  the  canon,  until  it  was  real 
before  his  eyes.  Across  the  canon  was  the  place  for  the 
mill,  and  there  he  erected  it;  and  he  erected,  also,  the  end- 
less chain  of  buckets,  suspended  from  a  cable  and  operated 
by  gravity,  that  would  carry  the  ore  across  the  caiion  to 
the  quartz-crusher.  Likewise,  the  whole  mine  grew  before 
him  and  beneath  him  —  tunnels,  shafts,  and  galleries, 
and  hoisting  plants.  The  blasts  of  the  miners  were  in  his 
ears,  and  from  across  the  canon  he  could  hear  the  roar  of 
the  stamps.  The  hand  that  held  the  lump  of  quartz  was 
trembhng,  and  there  was  a  tired,  nervous  palpitation  ap- 
parently in  the  pit  of  his  stomach.  It  came  to  him  abrupt- 
ly that  what  he  wanted  was  a  drink  —  whiskey,  cocktails, 
anything,  a  drink.  And  even  then,  with  this  new  hot 
yearning  for  the  alcohol  upon  him,  he  heard,  faint  and  far, 
drifting  down  the  green  abyss  of  the  caiion,  Dede's  voice, 
crying: — 

''Here,  chick,  chick,  chick,  chick,  chick!  Here,  chick ^ 
chick,  chick!" 

He  was  astounded  at  the  lapse  of  time.  She  had  left  her 
sewing  on  the  porch  and  was  feeding  the  chickens  prepara- 
tory to  getting  supper.  The  afternoon  was  gone.  He  could 
not  conceive  that  he  had  been  away  that  long. 

Again  came  the  call:  "Here,  chick,  chick,  chick,  chick, 
chick!    Here,  chick,  chick,  chick!" 

It  was  the  way  she  always  called  —  first  five,  and  then 
three.  He  had  long  since  noticed  it.  And  from  these 
thoughts  of  her  arose  other  thoughts  that  caused  a  great 
fear  slowly  to  grow  in  his  face.    For  it  seemed  to  him  that 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  359 

he  had  almost  lost  her.  Not  once  had  he  thought  of  her  in 
those  frenzied  hours,  and  for  that  much,  at  least,  had  she 
truly  been  lost  to  him. 

He  dropped  the  piece  of  quartz,  slid  down  the  slide,  and 
started  up  the  trail,  running  heavily.  At  the  edge  of  the 
clearing  he  eased  down  and  almost  crept  to  a  point  of  van- 
tage whence  he  could  peer  out,  himself  unseen.  She  was 
feeding  the  chickens,  tossing  to  them  handfuls  of  grain  and 
laughing  at  their  antics. 

The  sight  of  her  seemed  to  relieve  the  panic  fear  into 
which  he  had  been  flung,  and  he  turned  and  ran  back  down 
the  trail.  Again  he  climbed  the  shde,  but  this  time  he 
climbed  higher,  carrying  the  pick  and  shovel  with  him. 
And  again  he  toiled  frenziedly,  but  this  time  with  a  different 
purpose.  He  worked  artfully,  loosing  slide  after  slide  of 
the  red  soil  and  sending  it  streaming  down  and  covering  up 
all  he  had  uncovered,  hiding  from  the  light  of  day  the 
treasure  he  had  discovered.  He  even  went  into  the  woods 
and  scooped  armfuls  of  last  year's  fallen  leaves  which  he 
scattered  over  the  slide.  But  this  he  gave  up  as  a  vain  task; 
and  he  sent  more  slides  of  soil  down  upon  the  scene  of  his 
labor,  until  no  sign  remained  of  the  out-jutting  walls  of  the 
vein. 

Next  he  repaired  the  broken  pipe,  gathered  his  tools 
together,  and  started  up  the  trail.  He  walked  slowly,  feel- 
ing a  great  weariness,  as  of  a  man  who  had  passed  through 
a  frightful  crisis.  He  put  the  tools  away,  took  a  great  drink 
of  the  water  that  again  flowed  through  the  pipes,  and  sat 
down  on  the  bench  by  the  open  kitchen  door.  Dede  was 
inside,  preparing  supper,  and  the  sound  of  her  footsteps 
gave  him  a  vast  content. 

He  breathed  the  balmy  mountain  air  in  great  gulps,  like 
a  diver  fresh-risen  from  the  sea.  And,  as  he  drank  in  the 
air,  he  gazed  with  all  his  eyes  at  the  clouds  and  sky  and 
valley,  as  if  he  were  drinking  in  that,  too,  along  with  the  air. 


360  BURNING  DAYLIGHT 

Dede  did  not  know  he  had  come  back,  and  at  times  he 
turned  his  head  and  stole  glances  in  at  her  —  at  her  effi- 
cient hands,  at  the  bronze  of  her  brown  hair  that  smoul- 
dered with  fire  when  she  crossed  the  path  of  sunshine  that 
streamed  through  the  window,  at  the  promise  of  her  figure 
that  shot  through  him  a  pang  most  strangely  sweet  and 
sweetly  dear.  He  heard  her  approaching  the  door,  and  kept 
his  head  turned  resolutely  toward  the  valley.  And  next,  he 
thrilled,  as  he  had  always  thrilled,  when  he  felt  the  caress- 
ing gentleness  of  her  fingers  through  his  hair. 

"I  didn't  know  you  were  back,"  she  said.  "Was  it 
serious?" 

"Pretty  bad,  that  slide,"  he  answered,  still  gazing  away 
and  thrilling  to  her  touch.  "More  serious  than  I  reckoned. 
But  I've  got  the  plan.  Do  you  know  what  I'm  going  to  do? 
—  I'm  going  to  plant  eucalyptus  all  over  it.  They'll  hold 
it.  I'll  plant  them  thick  as  grass,  so  that  even  a  hungry 
rabbit  can't  squeeze  between  them;  and  when  they  get  their 
roots  agoing,  nothing  in  creation  will  ever  move  that  dirt 
again." 

"Why,  is  it  as  bad  as  that?" 

He  shook  his  head. 

"Nothing  exciting.  But  I'd  sure  like  to  see  any  blamed 
old  slide  get  the  best  of  me,  that's  all.  I'm  going  to  seal  that 
slide  down  so  that  it'll  stay  there  for  a  million  years.  And 
when  the  last  trump  sounds,  and  Sonoma  Mountain  and  all 
the  other  mountains  pass  into  nothingness,  that  old  slide 
will  be  still  a-standing  there,  held  up  by  the  roots." 

He  passed  his  arm  around  her  and  pulled  her  down  on  his 
knees. 

"Say,  little  woman,  you  sure  miss  a  lot  by  living  here  on 
the  ranch  —  music,  and  theatres,  and  such  things.  Don't 
you  ever  have  a  hankering  to  drop  it  all  and  go  back?" 

So  great  was  his  anxiety  that  he  dared  not  look  at  her, 
and  when  she  laughed  and  shook  her  head  he  was  aware  of 


BURNING  DAYLIGHT  361 

a  great  relief.  Also,  he  noted  the  undiminished  youth  that 
rang  through  that  same  old-time  boyish  laugh  of  hers. 

*'Say,"  he  said,  with  sudden  fierceness,  "don't  you  go 
fooling  around  that  slide  until  after  I  get  the  trees  in  and 
rooted.  It's  mighty  dangerous,  and  I  sure  can't  afford  to 
lose  you  now." 

He  drew  her  lips  to  his  and  kissed  her  hungrily  and 
passionately, 

"What  a  lover!"  she  said;  and  pride  in  him  and  in  her 
own  womanhood  was  in  her  voice. 

"Look  at  that,  Dede."  He  removed  one  encircling  arm 
and  swept  it  in  a  wide  gesture  over  the  valley  and  the  moun- 
tains beyond.  "The  Valley  of  the  Moon  —  a  good  name, 
a  good  name.  Do  you  know,  when  I  look  out  over  it  all, 
and  think  of  you  and  of  all  it  means,  it  kind  of  makes  me 
ache  in  the  throat,  and  I  have  things  in  my  heart  I  can't 
find  the  words  to  say,  and  I  have  a  feeling  that  I  can  almost 
understand  Browning  and  those  other  high-flying  poet-fel- 
lows. Look  at  Hood  Mountain  there,  just  where  the  sun's 
striking.  It  was  down  in  that  crease  that  we  found  the 
spring." 

"And  that  was  the  night  you  didn't  milk  the  cows  till 
ten  o'clock,"  she  laughed.  "And  if  you  keep  me  here 
much  longer,  supper  won't  be  any  earher  than  it  was  that 
night." 

Both  arose  from  the  bench,  and  Daylight  caught  up  the 
milk-pail  from  the  nail  by  the  door.  He  paused  a  moment 
longer  to  look  out  over  the  valley. 

"It's  sure  grand,"  he  said. 

"It's  sure  grand,"  she  echoed,  laughing  joyously  at  him 
and  with  him  and  herself  and  all  the  world,  as  she  passed 
in  through  the  door. 

And  Daylight,  like  the  old  man  he  once  had  met,  himself 
went  down  the  hill  through  the  fires  of  sunset  with  a  milk- 
pail  on  his  arm. 


^3^  /i 


r 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PS      London,  Jack 

35?3       Burning  Daylight 

Oif6B8 

1910